22 Soijlli 4l/i St. 3
/±
<f
LIBRARY
OF THE
Theological Seminary,
PRINCETON, N. J.
BL 51 .L382 1820
Law, Edmund, 1703-1787.
Shf
liOi
Considerations on the theor
of religion
7^
CONSIDERATIONS
THEORY OE REUGIOX
LONDON :
PniNTED BY T. DAVISON, WHITEFRIAns.
CONSIDERATIONS
THEORY OF RELIGION.
BY EDMUND LAW, D. D.
LATE LORD BISHOP OF CARLISLE.
XO WHICH IS PREFIXED,
A LIFE OF THE AUTHOR,
BY THE LATE
WILLIAM PALEY, D.D.
A NEW EDITION.
BY GEORGE HENRY LAW, D. D.
LORB BISHOP OF CHESTER.
LONDON:
PRINTED FOR RODWELL AND MARTIN, NEW BOND-STREET,
AND
MESSRS. RIVINGTONS, ST. PAUL's CHURCHYARD,
1820.
Digitized by the Internet Arciiive
in 2008 with funding from
IVIicrosoft Corporation
http://www.archive.org/details/considerationsonOOIawe
ADVERTISEMENT.
A New Edition of the " Theory of Religion"
being called for, it has been the pleasing office
of filial duty, to superintend its publication. No
alterations or insertions whatever have been ad-
mitted, except the Author's last verbal corrections,
and a Life of him, drawn up by the late Dr. Paley.
It was indeed the Editor's original wish and in-
tention to have made considerable additions to this
very short memoir : but he soon desisted upon /
finding, that the pen of a son was not to be trusted, i
with writing; the Life of a Father.
'&
GEO. H. CHESTER.
London,
MaijIQth, 1820.
LIFE OF THE AUTHOR,
BY THE LATE
AVILLIAM PALEY, D. D.
Edmund Law, Bishop of Carlisle, was born in
the parish of Cartmel, in Lancashire, in 1703.
His father, who was a clergyman, held a small
chapel in that neighbourhood, but the family had
been situated at Askham, in the county of West-
morland. He w^as educated for some time at
Cartmel school, afterwards at the free grammar-
school at Kendal ; from which he went, very well
instructed in the learning of grammar-schools, to
St. John's college, Cambridge. He took his ba-
chelor's degree in 1723, and soon after was elected
fellow of Christ's college in that university, where
he took his master's degree in I727. During his
residence there, he became known to the public i
by a translation of Archbishop King's " Essay
upon the Origin of Evil," with copious notes; in
which many metaphysical subjects, curious and
interesting in their nature, are treated of with great
LIFE OF THE AUTHOR.
ingenuity, learning, and novelty. To this work
was prefixed, under the name of a *' Preliminary
Dissertation," a very valuable piece written by
Mr. Gay, of Sidney college. Our Bishop always
spoke of this gentleman in terms of the greatest
respect. *' In the Bible, and in the writings of
Locke, no man," he used to say, " was so well
versed."
Mr. Law also, whilst at Christ's college, under-
, took and went through a very laborious part, in
/ preparing for the press an edition of *' Stephens's
Thesaurus*." His acquaintance, during his first
residence in the university, was principally with
Dr. Waterland, the learned master of Magdalen
college ; Dr. Jortin, a name known to every scho-
lar ; and Dr. Taylor, the editor of Demosthenes.
In 1737 he was presented by the university to
the living of Graystock, in the county of Cumber-
land, a rectory of about 3001. a year. The advow-
son of this benefice belonged to the family of
Howards of Graystock, but devolved to the uni-
versity for this turn, by virtue of an act of parlia-
ment, which transfers to these two bodies the
nomination to such benefices as appertain, at the
time of the vacancy, to the patronage of a Roman
catholic. The right, however, of the university
was contested, and it was not imtil after a lawsuit
of two years continuance, that Mr. Law was settled
* His coadjutors in the work were John Taylor, Thomas
John»on, and Sandys Hutchinson. Ed.
LIFE OF THE AUTHOR.
in his living. Soon after this he married Mary,
the daughter of John Christian, Esq. of Unerigg,
in the county of Cumberland ; a lady, whose cha-
racter is remembered with tenderness and esteem
by all who knew her. In 1743 he was promoted
by Sir George Fleming, Bishop of Carlisle, to the
archdeaconry of that diocese; and in 1746 went
from Gray stock to settle at Salkeld, a pleasant
village upon the banks of the river Eden, the
rectory of which is annexed to the archdeaconry ;
but he was not one of those who lose and forget
themselves in the country. During his residence
at Salkeld, he published " Considerations on the
Theory of Religion;'* to which were subjoined,
"Reflections on the Life and Character of Christ;"
and an Appendix concerning the use of the w^ords
Soul and Spirit in the Holy Scripture, and the
State of the Dead there described.
Dr. Keene held at this time, with the bishopric
of Chester, the mastership of Peter-house, in
Cambridge. Desiring to leave the university,
he procured Dr. Law to be elected to succeed
him in that statiou. This took place in 1756,
in which year Dr. Law resigned his archdeaconry
in favour of Mr. Eyre, a brother-in-law of Dr.
Keene. Two years before this he had pro-
ceeded to his degree of D. D., in his public
exercise for whicli, he defended the doctrine
of what is usually called the *' sleep of the
soul," a tenet to which we shall have occasion to
LIFU Ol' THE AUTHOK.
revert liereaflcr. About I76O lie was a])pointcd
head librarian of the university; a situation whicli,
as it procured an easy and quick access to books,
was peculiarly agreeable to his taste and habits.
Some time after this he was appointed Casuistical
professor. In I762 he suffered an irreparable loss
by the death of his wife ; a loss in itself every way
afflicting, and rendered more so by the situation
of his family, which then consisted of eleven chil-
dren, many of them very young. Some years
afterwards he received several preferments, which
were rather honourable expressions of regard from
his friends, than of much advantage to his fortune.
By Dr. Cornwallis, then Bishop of Lichfield, after-
wards Archbishop of Canterbury, who had been
his pupil at Christ college, he was appointed to
the archdeaconry of Staffordshire, and to a pre-
bend in the church of Lichfield. By his old ac-
quaintance Dr. Green, Bishop of Lincoln, he was,
made a prebendary of that church. But in 1707>
by the intervention of the Duke of Newcastle, to
whose interest, in the memorable contest for the
high-stewardship of the university, he had adhered
in opposition to some temptations, he obtained a
stall in the church of Durham. The year after this,
the Duke of Grafton, who had a short time before
been elected Chancellor of the university, re-
commended the master of Peter-house to his Ma-
jesty for the Bishopric of Carlisle. This recom-
mendation was made, not only without solicitation
LIPj: OF THE AUTHOR.
on his part, or that of his friends, but without his
knowledge, until the Duke's intention in his favour
was signified to him by the Archbishop.
In or about 1777» our Bishop gave to the public
a handsome edition, in three volumes quarto, of
the works of Mr. Locke, with a life of the author,
and a preface. Mr. Locke's writings and character
he held in the highest esteem, and seems to have
drawn from them many of his own principles;
he was a disciple of that school. About the
same time he published a tract which engaged
some attention in the controversy concerning sub-
scription ; and he published new editions of his
two principal works, with considerable additions,
and some alterations. Besides the works already
mentioned, he published in 1734 or 1735, a very
ingenious " Inquiry into the Ideas of Space,
Time,*' &c. in which he combats the opinions
of Dr. Clarke and his adherents on these sub-
jects.
Dr. Law held the see of Carlisle almost nineteen
years ; during which time he twice only omitted
spending the summer months in his diocese at the
Bishop's residence at Rose Castle ; a situation
with which he was much pleased, not only on
account of the natural beauty of the place, but
because it restored him to the country, in which
he had spent the best part of his life. In 1787 he
paid this visit in a state of great weakness and
exhaustion J and died at Rose about a month after
Xn LIFE OF THE AUTHOR.
his arrival tlicre, on August 14, and in the eighty-
fourth year of his age.
The life of Dr. Law was a life of incessant read-
ing and thought, ahuost entirely directed to meta-
physical and religious inquiries; but the tenet
by which his name and writings are principally
distinguished, is, '* that Jesus Christ, at his second
coming, will, by an act of his power, restore to
life and consciousness the dead of the human
species ; who by their own nature, and with-
out this interposition, would remain in the state
of insensibility to which the death brought upon
mankind by the sin of Adam had reduced
them *.'* No man formed his own conclusions
with more freedom, or treated those of others with
greater candour and equity. He never quarrelled
with any person for differing from him, or con-
sidered that difference as a sufficient reason for
questioning any man's sincerity, or judging meanly
of his understanding. He was zealously attached
to religious liberty, because he thought that it
leads to truth ; yet from his heart he loved peace.
But he did not perceive any repugnancy in these
two things. There was nothing in his elevation
to a bishopric which he spoke of with more plea-
sure, than its being a proof that decent freedom of
inquiry was not discouraged.
* The Editor has here omitted an assertion of the Author,
very much questioning his authority for making it.
LIFE OF THE AUTHOR.
He was a man of great softness of manners, and
of the mildest and most tranquil disposition. His
voice was never raised above its ordinary pitch.
His countenance seemed never to have been ruf-
fled J it preserved the same kind and composed
aspect, truly indicating the calmness and benignity
of his temper. He had an utter dislike of large
and mixed companies. Next to his books, his
chief satisfaction was in the serious conversation of
a literary companion, or in the company of a few
friends. In this sort of society he would open his
mind with great unreservedness, and with a pe-
culiar turn and sprightliness of expression. His
person was low, but well formed ; his complexion
fair and delicate. Except occasional interruptions
by the gout, he had for the greatest part of his
life enjoyed good health ; and when not confined
by that distemper, was full of motion and activity.
About nine years before his death, he was greatly
enfeebled by a severe attack of the gout, and in a
short time after that, lost the use of one of his
legs. Notwithstanding his fondness for exercise,
he resigned himself to this change, not only with-
out complaint, but without any sensible diminution
of his cheerfulness and good humour. His fault
was the general fault of retired and studious cha-
racters, too great a degree of inaction and facility
in his public station. The modesty, or rather
bashfulness of his nature, together with an ex-
treme unwillingness to give pain, rendered him
XVI LIFE OF THE AUTHOn.
sometimes less firm and efficient in the admi-
nistration of authority than was requisite. 13ut it
is the condition of human nature. There is an
opposition between some virtues, which seldom
permits them to subsist together in perfection.
Bishop Law was interred in the cathedral of Car-
lisle, in which a handsome monument is erected
to his memory, the inscription on whicli is as fol-
lows.
Columnae hujus sepultus est ad pedem
EDMUNDUS LAW, S. T. P.
per XIX. fere annos hujusce ecclesiai Episcopus.
In evangelica veritate exquirenda
et vindicanda,
ad extremam usque senectutcm
operam navavit indefessam :
Quo autem studio et afFectu vcritatem
codcm et libertatem Christianani coluit ;
Religionem simplicem et incorruptam,
nisi salva libertate
stare non posse arbitratus.
Obiit Aug. XIV. MDccLxxxvii.
iEtat. Lxxxiv.
ADVERTISEMENT.
The following discourses were originally part
of a larger plan, tending to show that Arts and
Sciences, Natural and Revealed Religion, have
upon the whole been progressive, from the crea-
tion of the world to the present time ; as also that
they have been suited to each other, as well as to
the circumstances of mankind, during each emi-
nent period of this their progress. A theory, which,
when fairly represented, might be supposed to
give satisfaction to some thoughtful persons ; who
being convinced of the existence and attributes of
one supreme first cause, yet are so unhappy as to
entertain strong prejudices against every supposed
Revelation from him : as well as to assist many
serious inquirers, who are equally at a loss in
their searches after any settled order, in each of
these Establishments : but, if they could persuade
themselves, that one of them proceeded in some
uniform ratio and arialogy with the other; and
that both were in a state of /?ro o^rc.w'ow ; would
AnVF.nTISEMKNT.
probably wait a while, in li()j)cs oi seeing their
particular objections gradually removed, by the
same general rules.
Having formerly attempted to clear uj) some
of the chief difficulties that occur in our con-
ceptions of a Deity, and his Providence, in a
series of notes on Ahp. King's Essay on the Origin
of Evilj which met with a favourable reception
from the public, I am induced to offer this con-
tinuation of the same design o? justifying the ivays
of God to man: and from the very nature, aim,
and tendency of that useful undertaking, however
imperfectly executed, there is some ground for
hoping, that it may obtain the same regard here,
which it has abroad, since it was translated into
German by the celebrated MichaeliSy who made
it, as I am informed, his Lecture Book.
T n E O R Y
PART I.
AVANT OF UNIVERSALITY
IN
NATURAL AND REVEALED RELIGION,
NO JUST OBJECTION AGAINST EITHER.
Is lie the God of the Jews only ? Is he not also of the Gentiles ? Yes, of the
Gentiles also. —Rom. iii, 29,
WANT OF UNIVERSALITY
IN
NATURAL AND REVEALED RELIGION.
NO JUST OBJECTION AGAINST EITHER.
ACTS xvii. 30.
The Times of this Ignorance God winked at, but noio commandeth
all men every where to repent.
1 HESE words contain a declaration'of God*s gra-
cious purpose to reclaim mankind by the coming
of Christ ; and at the same time intimate the pre-
ference due to this, above any former institution.
In the foregoing verses the Apostle had been
instructing the Athenians in the nature of the true
God, and his universal providence. He shews
them that there is one common father and supreme
governor of the world, who has made this earth a
fit habitation for the sons of men, and distributed
them over the face of it; who has distinguished
the seasons, and divided the nations, and fixed the
bounds and periods of each*, in so very regular
* See Bryant on Ancient History, p. 162, &c.
B 2
4 OF THE WANT OF UNIVERSALITY
and wise a manner, as might lead all diligent ob-
servers of them to a knowledge of their aiitlior;
and put them upon seeking out some j)roper me-
thod of expressing their devotion to him. Tliough
here in fact (as the Apostle intimates, ver. 27. )»
they were all but like men poring in the dark;
their notions of the Deity imperfect and obscure ;
tlieir worship equally absurd and irrational.
This their ignorance God was pleased for some
time to xvink at (Cirs^iSsiv), to overlook, disregard, or,
as it is in a parallel place*, He siiffered them to
walk in their oxvn ivays, to wander through the va-
rious sects of superstition and idolatry into which
they had fallen : but now he comnumdeth all men every
xvhere to repent; or rather pubhsiies, (crafay/exxs*)
proclaims the tidings of salvation to all men upon
the fair and easy terms o^ repentance and reform-
atio7i ; he offers a new covenant to mankind in
general, from the benefits wdiereof none are ab-
solutely excluded who sincerely desire them: —
tidings, which ought to be received by all, as
they were by the first converts, with joy and grati-
tude.
But, how strangely has the face of things been
altered, or rather, the whole nature of them in-
verted since! When, through the degeneracy of
mankind, the benefits of this divine institution
become restrained to a few people ; and these are
taught to despise it, for that very reason which
* Acts xiv. Id.
IX NATURAL AND REVEALED RELICIOK. 5
uses to make a benefit the more valuable, namely,
because it is restrained to themselves !
If, say the present unbelievers, God has made of
one blood all nations of men^ and is no respecter of
persons; if he designs this revelation for all men,
as he must, if it would be of so great use and ad-
vantage to them ; — Why then is it not actually
communicated to all ? — Why did he so long, —
Why does he still — "ooink at the ignorance of so
many nations, and leave them without any means
of coming to the knov/ledge of his truth ? Can a
God of infinite power, and wisdom, be disappointed
in his aim? Or, will the common father of man-
kind confine his greateist mercies to so very few oi'
his children? — And thus every argument of the
superior excellency of our religion becomes an ob-
jection to its divine authority; and what should
be a peculiar motive to a thankful acceptance of
it, is made one of the chief pretences for contemn-
ing and rejecting it.
In my following discourse I shall consider that
part of this objection, which relates to the man-
ner of conducting the Christian dispensation; the
other, which more immediately affects the ti^ne of
its delivery, being reserved to a more full examina-
tion afterwards.
In answer therefore to this part of the foregoing
difficulty, I shall endeavour to prove in the first
place,
I. That a partial communication of Christianity
can be no particular objection to its divine autho-
OF THE WANT OF UNIVERSALITY
rity, since the religion of nature is on the same
foot with it in this respect.
II. I propose to shew the wisdom and goodness
of the divine conduct in the dispensation of both.
And,
III. The great benefit of complying with the
terms of the gospel, and the inexcusableness of
rejecting it.
I. I am to shew that a partial commimication of
Christianity can be no particular objection to its
divine authority, since the religion of nature is on
the same foot with it in this respect.
As the all-wise Creator of the universe has been
pleased to frame different orders of intellectual
beings, so he has made a considerable difference
among those of the same order. In mankind the
case is very evident. We cannot but observe a
vast disparity between both the abilities and ad-
vantages of some, and those of others; their tem-
pers of body, and powers of mind, and circum-
stances in the world; their education, opportunities,
and ways of life ; the station they are in, or the
government they live under.
Now, these are so many talents, which together
constitute our portion of reason, and severally con-
tribute to the forming our understanding, and im-
proving our nature. As these then are so very
unequally distributed ; 'tis plain that our religious
notions, or our law of nature , must be very dif-
ferent and unequal also. The bounds of duty will
be as various as the degrees of knowledge in every
IN NATURAL AND REVEALED RELIGION. 7
man, and likewise be enlarged in proportion to the
gradual improvements in the same man.
To speak therefore of one Jia:t, immutable^ and
universal law of nature, is framing an imaginary
scheme without the least foundation in the real
nature of things ; nay directly contrary to the pre-
sent order of the whole creation : *tis making the
same rule suit beings in all circumstances ; which
is equally absurd, as to prescribe the same specific
regimen to all constitutions.
To style this religion of nature absolutely per-
Ject, or its light sufficient; can only mean, that
every one may be as perfect here as God intended
him to be, and able to do all that his Creator will
require of him ; or so much as is sufficient to ex-
cuse him from wrath and 'punishment: which is
very true, but nothing to the purpose : for this
kind of perfection is far from implying an univer-
sal, and unchangeable equality in the law of nature
itself, or excluding greater light ; since it may be
very consistent with that diversity of talents above-
mentioned, and those different degrees of happi-
ness and perfection, which are founded in, and
naturally resulting from it.
As therefore all the gifts of nature are distri-
buted in this unequal manner, how unreasonable
is it to object against revealed religion, for its
being conveyed in the very same manner! One
who believes any thing of a God and his pro-
vidence, will naturally suppose, that if any revela-
tion were made to mankind, it would be made
O OT THE WANT OF UNIVERSALITY
according to the same method which is observed
in the government both of the natural and moral
world ; at least, he that allows this to be consistent
with the belief of a Deity in the one case, cannot
on that very account reject tlie other*.
Thus much may be sufficient to shew, that na-
tural and revealed religion are upon the same
foot in point of universality ; and that the ob-
jection holds equally against both of them. And
I have been the more brief on this head, as it has
been fully discussed by able writers t.
II. Let us proceed therefore in the second
place, to point out the wisdom and goodness of
the divine conduct in both these dispensations.
* Chubb, in his discourse on Miracles, p. 48, (S:c. endeavours
to invalidate this observation, by asserting, that the two cases
are not parallel, because the one could not have been better
constituted ; which, he thinks, cannot be made appear concern-
ing the other. But, if it be shewn that the like, or greater in-
conveniences would flow from any other assignable way of
conveying revelation (which will be attempted in the following
part of this discourse) ; then we have the same reason to assert,
that it could not upon the whole have been conveyed in a better
way; and consequently, the objection drawn from its want of
Universality, will be of no more force than that from inequality is
in the conmion course of nature; and the two cases will still be
exactly parallel. Nor can I find the least proof of the contrary
in Lord Bulingbrolce% declamation, (Works, vol. iv. p. 293, S)'c.)
except what arises from the arbitrary supposition of some few
divines, and is here sufficiently obviated near the end of
Part II.
t See Coni/bcar's, Foster's, or S. Broivne's Dc/etice of Reve-
lation; or, Denne^s Sermon on the Propagation of the Gospel;
or more at large in Butler's Analog//, (Src. p. 181, 215, &c. 8vo.
or Sj/kes on Miracles, p. 204', &c.
TN NATURAL AND REVEALED RELIGIOK. 9
1st. Of Natural Religion ; which, as we have
seen, is proportionable to the different abilities and
attainments of mankind; as these generally arise
from their different stations and conditions; both
which we shall find exquisitely adapted to the
well-being of the world.
For, in the first place, society is requisite, in
order to supply the conveniences, the comforts,
and the necessaries of life, as well as to secure the
quiet use, and safe possession of them. To pre-
serve society among such frail, fallible, and re-
fractory beings as constitute the bulk of mankind,
there is need of government, which implies dif-
ferent stations and conditions; as these again call
for different abilities and qualifications. All, 'tis
plain, cannot be governors, nor enjoy the benefits
/ which attend some posts of wealth and power:
the nriany have nothing left them but to obey, to
execute the will of their superiors, and undergo
the drudgeries of life*.
The same holds in the body politic, as in the
natural ; there must be many inferior and more
feeble members, which yet are necessary ; neither can
the head say to the feet, I have no need of you.
But, if all these different members of the com-
* lUi ergo omnes conditi sunt ut hsec opera praestent, quibus
in civitate opus est ; conditus est autem vir scientia praeditus sui
gratia: \i. e. ob finem quern adeptus est, so. scientiam] atque
ita simul colitur terra, et reperitur sapientia. Quam scite ergo
dixit ille, quisquis fuit, Nisi esscnt siulti desolaretur terra !
Maimon. Porta Mos. p. il. Vid. Eccl. xxxviii. 32, 34. & Hoi-
berg. N. Klitn. p. 133.
10 OF THE WANT OF UNI VEUSALITY
munity had naturally the self-same sense and relisli
of things; if each man had originally and un-
changeably the higliest degree of understanding
and acuteness; the greatest strength of reason,
and fineness of imagination that is to be met with
in any of the species, how very incongruous must
this unavoidable diversity of orders prove! How
hard would be the case of them, whose lot is to fill
the worst and lowest offices, and yet who find
themselves as well qualified for, and as highly de-
serving too of the best, as those that hold them ;
and who likewise cannot but be as deeply sensible
of all that hardship and disappointment wliich
arises from the want of them! The common in-
tellect and apprehension of man woidd be but ill
placed in an oa: or ass; nor would tlie genius and
temper of some philosophic mind be any better
suited to him that driveth Ihem^ and is occupied in
all their labours.
But this must necessarily be the state of things,
if all men were by nature furnished with all those
intellectual accomplishments, which adorn some
few of them at present. Three parts in four of
the world must be unfit for their particular cir-
cumstances, and at odds with their condition.
How inconsistent also would it be in nature to
implant those various senses, appetites, and tastes
in all men, which not one in a thousand would
have power to gratify! — that sublime degree of
reason and reflection, which often could only
prove its own tormentor!
IN NATURAL AND REVEALED RELIGION. 11
Not to mention what ill influence such a scheme
would have on government itself j how difficult it
must be to rule, where every one has the same
strength and skill ; how disagreeable to obey, when
all have equal abilities, and therefore (as they might
reasonably imagine) an equal right to be their own
directors. * In short, how much more wise and
beneficial is the present constitution of things !
where all is left in a great measure to mankind
themselves, who have both the forming and dis-
posiiig of each other; nay, where men are at li-
berty to frame their own natures, and dispositions :
where they have no inconvenient or pernicious
principle to lay to nature's charge t; no properly
innate notions^ or implanted histhictst; no really
' original appetite or ojfection, to sway or bias them ;
except that universal sense, and uniform desire of
happiness^ which was absolutely necessary to their
preservation («).
* Si omnes ingenio pares essent, omnesque in eosdem afFectus
proclives, aut iisdem virtutibus ornati ; non esset qui alius impe-
rils parere vellet, aut ei quidpiam concedere, aut qui varietati
ministeriorum et artium omnium generum aptus esset. Cum
omnes omnia curare nequeant, singulos in Societatc suo munere,
in gratiam aliorum, fungi oportet ; nee vilissima munera minus
sunt necessaria interdum quam sublimiora. Itaque esse oportuit
omnibus suum ingenium, ut quisque quod suum est ad Societatis
felicitatem conferret, et quod ca?teris deest sua industria sup-
pleret. Cleric. Sil. Philol. ad i^ischin. Socr. p. 170, 171.
t See Ibbofs Boyle's Led. 2d set, Serm. V. p. 143, &c. or
King's Origin of Evil, note 38, p. ISp, 4th edit.
X See Prelim. Diss, to King, and Rem. i. p. J5, 4th edit.
(a) To such as are desirous of forming more precise notions
on the present subject, let it be observed, that when the first
12 OF THE WANT OP UNI VEUSA I.ITY
By these meiins we have at first only such
thoughts and incHnations instilled into our minds
foundation of a diversity of sense and intellect is once laid in a
greater or less susceptil)ility of pleasure or pain, by ii perception
of ideas more acute or dull, more quick or slow, and a propor-
tioned rejlection on them, — from hence the whole tribe of qffcc-
tions, &c. and the several degrees in each, are very apparently
deducible: supposing only this, I say, which seenjs to He in the
original stamina of the bod}', and is so far not to be accounted
lor, at least by me; which therefore, and wliich only I should
term innate or strictly natural; since every thing besides, thai
is comprehended under the name of natural appetite, Ike. is so
far from being such, that it is evidently posterior in the order of
nature, and entirely grounded on the ideas which themselves
arise from hence, and whose innateness in all senses of that word
is now generally given up: — supposing then this one foundation
laid by nature, a diiference herein will be enough to constitute
the Being more or less sensible, or rational in general ; and tend
to make it more or less passionate or mild, eager or indolent, &c.
with regard to whatsoever it applies itself: but, can this ever
actually determine it to any one peculiar set of objects, or have
any tendency towards giving what we mean by a particuku'
genius, taste, or temper? That, and the principal constitution
of the human mind, or its predominant qualities, seem to arise
afterwards from the particular associations which we form our-
selves, or learn of others, as these grow gradually, and even
mechanically from the circumstances we are in, or from those
objects that more immediately surround and strike us*; pro-
vided that a suitable attention and regard be paid to each as it
presents itself
For that amidst all this mechanic apparatus we have such a
distinct faculty of attending, and determining the subordinate
powers in consequence thereof, as is stated at large by Abp.
King, I must beg leave to suppose, till all the various appear-
ances, which seem so much to require it (of which in the follow-
ing note*) are solved on other principles; and then indeed this,
* See Hartley's Observations on Wun, Part I. A book well worth the pains
acquired to understand it, and which I must recommend, as exhibiting a very cu-
IN NATURAL AND REVEALED RELIGIO.V. 13
as are agreeable to, and for the most part do in
fact arise from our particular place and circum-
will be of course excluded. I may add here, that neither are
those associations themselves, from whence some very ingenious
persons would deduce a total mechanism, altogether necessary ;
nor we so far passive under them, as to be left without a power
of curbing and correcting, breaking and eradicating ; as well as
of contracting them at first, and afterwards confirming them :
to assert this would be advancing a new doctrine of habits con-
trary to the general sense and language of mankind.
Well then, allowing such a degree of liberty, or active power,
to be joined with the other passive ingredients in our compo-
sition, as such, it must in some measure act independently on
each of them, and be capable of forming new associations from
its own proper acts, which will extend to all the rest, and in-
fluence them: and yet as it will also have some such connection
with them all, as to be itself in some respect or other influenced
by them reciprocally; or (which comes to the same thing) the
mind will be so affected in and through them as to influence it;
which we all daily feel : [else how come these parts of our con-
stitution to be constantly applied to with success for the deter-
mination of it? Why is pain present or in prospect used to
move a man, or arguments and motives urged, if they are really
matters of indifference to his choice, and have no natural effect
upon it ?] As this grows and gathers strength, like all our other
faculties; and is equally capable of being impaired, and rectified
again*: — As it is limited and subject to its laws, not perhaps
rious history of the human frame, and well founded in the main; though the in-
genious author carries some points, particularly that of mechanism, farther perhaps,
than either experience seems to justify, or we are at present willing to allow. Per-
haps it exceeds the power of man's understanding to decide where mechanism
ends, and where the liberty of indifference (the only notion of liberty that comes
up to the purpose) may be supposed to commence. However, it seems clear
that some share of each is to be admitted into our composition, as well to-
wards solving several phenomena, as giving due satisfaction in the great articles
of religion asd morals; and that after all the attempts of the most able writers on
this subject, neither principle can be wholly excluded.
* Kins, note X. p. 360. 4tii ed.
14 OF THE WANT OF VXIVERSAI.ITV
Stances in tlic world; and afterwards find room
enough to refine and enlarge our faculties ; to
wholly different, though of" a kind distinct from those of the
other appetites: (however, such as make it no less governable*),
and cannot go against these appetites without manifest pain and
ntiisery to the person f : — As it may be inclined, both by them
and its own course of operation, and will become daily more
and more conformed to them, by a duly regular exercise ; which
we likewise experience; — its operations will become as much
the objects of foreknowledge; nor will it be much less easy to
account for either the formation, or increase of any particular
turn of mind, in any given situation, than if all were performed
in us necessarily, and at once.
This plan of human nature, which derives every thing from a
few clear principles, and yet makes room for that endless variety
conspicuous in it, might, I am sensible, be set in a good light,
and shewn to be free from some of the greatest difficulties that
must clog all others. In this view, a just uniformity is, by the
Deity, so far as his immediate acts reach, in all cases, and might
be by us, genei'ally, preserved among all its constituent parts;
our talents suited to our capacity of using them ; our sphere en-
larged, as that increases; and keeping pace with our improve-
ments ; in short, each dispensation put upon a reasonable foot ;
and all discoveries made in due proportion to our qualifications
for judging of them, and our dispositions to apply them. Where-
as the contrary scheme, of bringing every thing to an original,
equal, and immediate intuition ; or of fixing every man to cer-
tain impulses, or instincts, independent on his station and endea-
vours, and intirely unimproveable by them; — this must be quite
arbitrary, and in a great measure useless ; and attended with all
the inconsistencies and inconvcniencies already mentioned.
Such would be the consequences of that pretended universal
eqnnbility, in natural religion; nor is the levelling scheme, so
much contended for in revelation, less absurd, as will appear
below.
* King, c. V. 4 5. sub. 4, p. :372, &c, with notrs 69, p. ^G6, ami 70, p. 371.
t II). note N. p. 21G. &c.
IN NATURAT, AXD REVEALED RELIGION. 15
qualify ourselves for, as well as, by a right appli-
cation of them, thus far, merit, some superior
station, whenever that shall become void. How
regular and beautiful a subordination must this
soon produce! How fitly might the 'whole body^
thus knU together and compacted by that which every
joint suppliethf increase with the increase of God,
would man but enter into the same plan of ex-
citing industry, and do whatever lies in his power
to promote it, viz, entail benefits and successes
on a proficiency in these endeavours, — suit every
one's station to his respective merit and abilities;
i. e. deal with each person according to what he is,
and observe those rules which the great God of
nature has established!
What emulation must this raise, joined with the
utmost care and caution, when each person finds it
so much in his power to improve and advance, as
well as to impair and degrade his ?iatu7'e; and
thereby also change his state! what eagerness to
excel some! what apprehension of falling below
others! what encouragement for all to make the
best use of their several faculties and opportunities I
This amicable contest must certainly make more
for the good of the whole, than if all had been
merely passive, and absolutely fixed in any as-
signable degree of knowledge and perfection;
or limited unalterably to any one condition (Z*).
{b) See King, Or. E. note 19, p. 108, &c. and note Y, p. 398,
&c. We may add, that the supposition of any such fixed, unim-
16' OF THE WANT OK UN'I VERSA LITY
Upon this ])Ian alone could there l)C phice for
hope or fear, reward or punishment, tlie only pro-
})cr means of i^overning free, rational agents; and
of conducting them to their supreme and truest
liappiness, which seems to consist in agency; and
which can only this way be excited*. This there-
fore is the method most agreeable to wisdom and
goodness, and in consequence most worthy of
Godt.
Having thus far considered the partial distri-
bution of the gifts of nature, and consequent di-
versity of natural religion^ and offered some liints
towards explaining the reasonableness and ne-
cessity thereof; I proceed to shew the same con-
cerning revelation.
If a revelation were to be made at all, (and I
must here take it for granted that such a thing
provable state of natural good implies, strictly speaking, no less
than the subversion of all virtue or w?o>a/ good; which is nothing
but the choosing to communicate the former. [See King, R. i.
p. 75, y6, 4th edit.] for which communication there could be no
place in such a state, nor consequently any room for any of those
agreeable ideas which are founded on it.
Nor does this scheme any better consult the interest of
our intellectual accomplishments; which, while it seems to be
exalting them, is at the bottom taking away all their use and ex-
ercise: while it pretends to constitute an equality among rational
agents, is really destructive of both rationality, and agency.
* See King, p. 216, 298, 311, 324, 335, 34.8, Sec. with the fol-
lowing note [^] and Foster's Wisdom of (Jod in the various
ranks and subordinations of human Life. Serm. viii, vol.2.
t See this descrii)ed more at large in Hp. Butler's Analogy,
p. 93, &c. 2d edit.
IN NATURAL AND REVEALED RELIGION. 17
is neither impossible nor unreasonable in itself,)*
it must be conveyed in the method we are told it
was, namely, at first communicated to some few
select persons, and by them divulged, and gra-
dually propagated to the rest of the world (c); or
* See Jenhin, vol. i. c. 1, or Mrs. A^etocojwe's Enquiry into the
evidence of the Christ. Rel. § 8.
(c) Chubb (on Miracles, p. 68, &c.) objects to this first method,
that hereby it would be in the power of a few men to deprive
the rest of all the benefits of this revelation.
But is not that really the case in all the other benefits of nature,
and the ordinary gifts of providence? Are not most of the bless-
ings of life communicated to us by the mediation and instru-
mentality of other men, who may be just and faithful in commu-
nicating them, or otherwise? and it is not oft in the power of a
single person to deprive multitudes either of life itself, or any
of its comforts ; of liberty, peace, plenty, arts, improvements,
&c.? and is not all this unavoidable while men are allowed the
free use of their natural powers, which Chubb himself contends
for ? Men, he says, are not to be over-ruled in either the pub-
lication or reception of religion; and if so he has yet to explain
how that is to be given so as not to leave it in the poxver and
2)leasure qfajexv, sooner or later, to restrain and suppress, to dis-
guise and corrupt it; and consequently to prevent thousands and
millions of others from sharing iii the benefits thereof, ib. p. 63.
On a little farther consideration such writers may probably find,
that on the plan of human liberty, it must be impossible for any
thing relating either to the minds, or outward circumstances of"
mankind, to remain in a state of perfect uniformity; and then
they may be sensible too that the same causes, which among
other things that concern mankind, make their rehgion un-
avoidably continue in this partial and unequal way, will hold as
strongly for its being originally given in the same way.
Chubb's second objection. That if men could be supposed to
be honest and faithful in the publication of a system of revealed
religion, then there would be no occasion for such system, ib.
seems to be worse founded than the other ; since tliis revelation,
notwithstanding all the imperfections that attend its communi-
C
18 OF THE WANT OF UNIVERSALITT
secondly, every particular man must have it by
immediate inspiration ; and be at all times, and in
all cases, influenced and directed to it internally ;
or thirdly, it must be published again and again,
and fresh miracles worked for the conviction of
each unbeliever in every age.
In the second of these methods the incon-
veniences are very obvious: for this influence, of
what kind soever it is, must either be absolutely
efficacious and irresistible, i.e. so strong as to sub-
vert the natural powers of man, and take away
his freedom of thinking and acting; and conse-
cation, may still be the means of conveying such superior benefits
to those who do come to the knowledge of it, of making such
discoveries in the nature both of God and Man, and of affording
motives for men's attaining to such a degree of virtue, and true
rational happiness, as all their honesty, without such helps, could
never raise in the generality of them.
And whether the sole end of revelation be to bring men to a
higher pitch of liappiness than they could otherwise attain, or
not: [ib. p. 49.] this author never can prove but that it may be
one of its great ends; and this end be in fact obtained, to as high
a degree as is consistent with his own scheme of" perfect liberty;
so that, in the last place, allowing God to foresee all the conse-
quences, and events attending such an establishment {ib. p. 62.)
yet that the same establishment, so circumstanced, may, notwith-
standing any tiling this author has made out to the contrary,
come from him. And indeed Chubb seems at length to be sensi-
ble of that famous objection against the divinity of a revelation
from its non-ioiiversaliti/ being so very much tveakencd, that he is
grown weary of it, and willing to get rid of it as handsomely as
he can, by pretending that he has not even leaned to that side of
the question in all his debates upon it, and will take it unkindly
to have such a thing so much as insinuated of him. The Author's
Farewell, p. 219, note.
IX NATURAL AND REVEALED RELIGION. l9
quently destroy all virtue, praise, reward ; i. e. all
that is good and valuable in religion: — or else it
would not be sufficient to answer the several ends
proposed; nor could it certainly and effectually
secure the lasting interest and salvation of mankind.
As an illumination^ it must either be distinguish-
able from the present effects of reason, and the
ordinary operations of the divine spirit, or not ; if
the former, this must be by striking us more forci-
bly, and working a more assured, infallible con-
viction in our minds ; but so much as is added to
that, above what may arise from the present con-
stitution of things, just so much must be taken
from the present choice, and merit of believing ;
and the concomitant delight and satisfaction which
we feel, and ought to feel, in giving our assent to
truth(fi?). Such evidence must either supersede all
(rf) See Abp. King, Or. N. 19. p. 108, &c.. ^th ed^ compared
with N. 59. p. 31D. Whence it appears, that though in some
cases and respects the assent be unavoidable, and we merely
passive in the attainment of many useful parts of knowledge ;
which must be attended with satisfaction in degree proportioned
to the apprehension of that usefulness, and of a kind perhaps
very complex, as arising from a variety of causes accidentally
associated; yet neither is the kind, nor the degree of this de-
light so intense, and exquisite, as that which usually accompa-
nies those points, which we work out ourselves ; which we pro-
perly make our own, by a free, fair investigation. These truths,
though of no more importance in themselves, or in their conse-
quences, than any others that are either forcibly obtruded on
us, or fortuitously thrown into our way; yet are attended with a
sort of self-approbation, and complacency, which both accom-
panies the first discovery, the transporting |yf ryxa ; and will con-
tinue after it, and bear reflection; and which makes them in-
20 OF TrrF. want of UXIVF.nsAI.ITY
action and inciuiry of our own, and overhear the
judgment beyond possihihty of doubt (wliich yet,
is impossible to be conceived, witliout reversing
the whole frame of the human mind ; neither would
that appear to be at all desirable, as is shewn
above), it must, I say, either be inconsistent will)
the exercise of our other most valuable faculties,
or it would come to the same thing with the })re-
finitely exceed all others in our estimation. The same thing, as it
is come at in the one or other of" these ways, is evidently not the
same to us: which I can ascribe to nothing more than a consci-
ousness that in the former case we have contributed somewhat
to the acquisition of it, and to our own improvement by that ac-
quisition; or an idea of inerit, constantly associated with this
kind of acquisitions; and which is perhaps the very strongest,
and the most agreeable of all our associations.
From whence also we may collect how necessary it is to the
happiness of man, that he should appear to himself to he J'rce, in
the exercise of the faculties of his mind, as well as the powers of
his body; to be in some degree active in the attainment of his
knowledge, as- well as any other attainments; and how far this
will go towards proving him to be really so, I leave to be con-
sidered. If he has any proper liberty, there will be a good rea-
son for annexing this double pleasure to the exercise of it, both
to excite him to action in cases of difficulty, and afterwards to
justify him for engaging in such ; and enable him to go through
all the toil and hazard that attends them. If he has none, would
it not be a little hard to point out, cither the rise or reasonable-
ness of this so constant, and so general a delusion; and to ac-
count for such ideas as those of esteem, merit, reward, &c. which
are entirely founded in it?
Whether the resolving all, with a late author, \r\t.o th - deceitj'ul
feeling of liberty, be attended with less difficulties, than those
which this hypothesis is calculated to remove, must be submitted
to the thoughtful reader. See Hume on Liberii/ and Necessity,
Essay on Mor. and Nat. Rcl. Part I.
IN NATURAL AND REVEALED RELIGION. 21
sent use of them ; and prove alike capable of being
equally neglected or opposed, corrupted or de-
stroyed: it would produce no higher evidence
than in some cases the common principles of rea-
son have ; nor could it lay any stronger obligation
on us to obey its dictates.
The same will be the case with it considered as
an impulse, or impression on the mind, inciting it
to follow each determination of the judgment, and
physically connecting thought with action; since
this connection, if much altered from that which
is observable in the present state, or increased to
any considerable degree above that harmony which
now subsists among our natural powers, would be
attended with the very same consequences*.
Farther, as all this must be transacted in a man's
own breast, and while it is limited as above, or he
retains the least degree of liberty, is capable of
being stifled there ; every one might, and most
probably would soon disregard it, as much as he
does now the many good thoughts, motions, and
suggestions, which arise daily in his mind. Nor
is there less likelihood of its being perverted to
the very worst purposes, as interest, vice, or Vanity
might direct : — of its soon filling the world with
rank enthusiasm, or the most wicked and absurd
impostures ; and when it is thus perverted, there
seems to be no room for any remedy upon this
scheme; no means are left to detect the fraud,
* See Hntchcson on tlie Passions, p. 179, 200, &c. ; or King,
O. of E. N. 28, &c.
22 OF THE WANT OF UNI VFUSALITY
or folly of any pretences in religion wliatsoever;
no method for mankind to rescue themselves from
perpetual error and delusion (<?).
{e) The author of" CJiristianitij not founded on Argument^
l^Dodivell^, seems to adopt this second method of communi-
cating a religion to mankind, and carries it so far as to super-
sede all other meajis, divine or human, that have ever been made
use of to support it in the world. He contends for a constant
and j)arfiadar revelation imparted separately and snpernaturally
to every individual, p. 112. This he terms inspiration, and in-
fused evidence, p. BSjJ'eeling and internal sense, ib. ando/'o na-
ture but little differing foom that oj" intuition, p. 59. In short, it
is what will dispatch the whole business of religion at once,
without either time or teaching (p. 17.), reading or reasoning, the
use of our understanding, or the evidence of our senses.
It is hard to guess upon what plan this author would defend
himself if he were pressed ; but for the present he admits one
general external revelation to have been made and recorded
[though both, upon his principles, must have been unnecessary],
and yet labours to dissuade us from examining the contents of
it, and most inconsistently attempts to show, as well from reason
as this very revelation, that we ought not to employ our reason
at all, either in the proof, or the interpretation of it ; or in any
thing else relating to the subject, p. 7, Szc. A self-destructive
scheme! which were it really, as he pretends to prove, laid down
by Christ and his Apostles, and in the nature of the thing, or from
the practice of mankind Qver so necessary, yet could not possibly
be kept clear of the consequences above-mentioned: — of which
more hereafter.
But that this is far from being the case, may easily be shewn.
That Christ and his Apostles both encourage and enjoin the
exercise of reason in religious matters is plain enough from these
few texts, Matth. xiii. 19, 23. Mark viii. ij, 18. Luke i. 4. xii.
57. John v. 39. Acts xvii. 11, 17. Bom. x. 17. xi. 1. 1 Cor. x.
15. xiv. 29. 2 Cor. xiii. 5. 1 Tim. iv. 13, 14, 15. 2 Tim. iii. l5.
1 John iv. 1. 1 Pet. iii. 15. Do such texts as these suppose
Conviction to precede the Evidence? [p. 37.] to which add 1 Thess.
V.21. where St. Paul, treating of spiritual gifts themselves, ex-
horts his followers to prove all things [a hopeful task! says our
author, p. 76.] and Rom. x. 2. where tlie same great apostle is
IN NATURAL AND REVEALED RELIGION. 23
Nor, in the third pkice, would less inconve-
niences attend the frequent republication of re-
recommending zeal according to knowledge; though this writer
is pleased to tell us, that such zeal tvill scarce ever deserve the
name; p. 25.
However, to give this extraordinary scheme of his a scriptural
air, he lays hold on some passages of scripture history [of which
in their proper place], and draws in several detached parts of
texts about the Spirit of God, or such as sound that way ; which
he applies to his point indiscriminately, whether they concern
those ordinary assistances and imperceptible operations that may
be expected from the Holy Ghost in every age, or are confined
to his extraordinary, miraculous gifts, that were, we think, pe-
culiar to the first publication of the gospel, and produced those
wonderful effects which this writer alludes to ; and which he, with
some modern sectaries, seems still to claim, upon that ever weak
foundation of believing strongly that he has the same, without
being able to bring any of the same proofs in justification of such
his belief. Though even here he ought to be reminded, that most
of these very supernatural gifts were so far from exerting them-
selves independently on any natural attainments, that they most
commonly acted in conjunction with, and were administered
conformably to such ; and were themselves improved by labour,
diligence, and study; or impaired and quite extinguished by
neglect; (See Whitby on 2 Tim. i. 6.) that all of them were sub-
ject to the will and reason of those who possessed them; and to
be carefully and prudently applied to the particular exigencies of
the church, and the most useful purposes o^ edifying: so as to
constitute the whole a reasonable service. " God, when he makes
*' the prophet, does not unmake the man. He leaves all his fa-
♦' culties in their natural state, to enable him to judge of his in-
" spirations, whether they be of divine original or no. When he
" illuminates the mind with supernatural light, he does not ex-
*' tinguish that which is natural. If he would have us assent to
*' the truth of any proposition, he either evidences that truth by
" the usual methods of natural reason, or else makes it known
" to be a truth which he would have us assent to, by his au-
" thority, and convinces us that it is from liini, by some marks
24f OF TilE WANT OF UMVEKSALITV
ligion, and working new miracles for the conviction
of each particular person that miglit wish for it,
" which reason cannot be mistaken in. Reason must be our
" last judge and guide in every thing." Locke on Eitlltusiasm ;
a chapter which I would recommend to this extraordinary writer ;
and when he shews us any of the same infallible marks of in-
spiration, that were formerly exhibited ; when he communicates
some of that infused evidence which he can make appear not to
have been derived from other sources, we may be obliged im-
plicitly to follow his directions; but till then, are, I apprehend,
at liberty to suppose that he himself is ow\y foUoxving his oivn
spirit, and has seen nothing; and that all these Jcclings (if he be
in earnest in pretending to them), are no more than the effects
of his own warm imagination. For that the or<^/«(7ry operations
of the Spirit do not suggest any thing of this kind; — that they
are never distinguishable from the natural workings of our own
minds, much less in any respect subversive of them; — that they
are perfectly consistent with the most free use of alj our ra-
tional powers, which are the gift of the same author, and given
to be so used by us ; — and that these generally attend upon their
regular exercise, and were designed rather to preserve, assist,
improve, than to obstruct and supersede it; is, I think, now
pretty well agreed on. See Kings Or. of E. N. 71. p. 376, &c.
4th edit.
Nor can this author shew that reason, thus assisted, will be
insufficient for the purposes of true religion ; or make out from
the nature of these two, that they ought to have no communica-
tion with each other.
His first allegation, that men by the exercise of their reason
neither do, nor can be required to think all alike, will not come
up to his point, as it is neither true, nor necessary. 'Tis false
in many matters both of fact and reason, on which all men, that
think at all, think in one way; and he has yet to shew why the
essentials of the Christian institution may not be included among
such; I mean as they lie in the Bible, and so far as our assent is
there explicitly required to them, on pain of forfeiting the privi- '
leges of that institution. These essentials he will find to be very
few and plain. But though he allows the whole of Christianity
IM NATLKAL AND REVEALED RELIGION'. 25
or be supposed to want it; since these repeated
publications, when grown common, would in all
to be true and reasonable, yet he seems all along to beg the
question, by supposing that it is of such a nature as is incapable
of being made appear so to each person; so far as he is concerned
to know, either the substance of it, or its grounds. Hence all
the formidable objections against reason's judging of the gospel-
truths ; which yet hold equally in many other truths of conse-
quence in common life, wherein the common people, notwith-
standing, go on very well by the use of their natural faculties, be
they ever so weak, or ever so strongly beset with doubts and
difficulties.
His other arguments against admitting reason in religious mat-
ters, from some particular institutions, and the general practice
of the world, are no better founded. That children are intro-
duced into the Christian church by baptism, and that they have
early prepossessions in favour of Christianity (whereof he shew s
the great use and necessity, and wherein we most heartily join
with him ;) does this render their religion the less reasonable to
them, when they are capable of reasoning about it? Or are
they strictly under any other obligation, when they come to age,
of taking it upon themselves, than what arises from their con-
viction of the reasonableness and wisdom of so doing, on their
then being satisfied of its truth and divine authority ; and what
they otherwise would have been under, when thus much ever
should come to their knowledge? Surely, their being made to
understand the Christian religion in the first place, by no means
hinders their giving it a fair examination afterwards; so soon
and so far as they become qualified for such examination. Nay,
if they understand it thoroughly, they will find, that it requires
examination from all its professors in some degree or other ; as
appears sufficiently from those few texts above cited. It docs
indeed insist on a right belief, and a conformable practice, in all
persons to whom it has been fairly proposed : and where is the
wonder ! Does any lawgiver proclaim those exceptions to the
general obligation of his laws, which accidentally arise from the
sole incapacity of the subject; and which common sense is ever
willing to allow for, without the lea^t diminution of their use and
26 OF THE WAN'T OF UKIVERSALITY
probability be as little minded as the constant
preaching of it is at present. ISuch a continual
obligation? Or would it be any derogation from their excellence
and authority ; or any excuse for our not labouring to under-
stand these laws, that all men did not reason right about them?
Nor does our being to SL^^iXyhy prayer for the contimdng sted-
Jlast in the faith, shew the design of God that reason should not be
at all employed on all these occasions; p. 11. any more than his
•working in us both to will and do, and our being taught to ask
this of him, proves that we have no occasion to endeavour to
xvork out our own salvation. We do not pretend that reason is
itself sufficient either to discover all that may be of any benefit
in religion; or engage us to observe and act up to what it is
really able to discover; and therefore there is still room enough
for our soliciting the grace of God, as well to strengthen and
support this very faculty, as to bring others into due subjection
to it; — to lead us into the truth; — to make us love and seek it;
— to guard us against every deviation from it; — and enable us.
to resist the numberless temptations to vice, ignorance, and a
criminal unbelief.
Nor, lastly, would the difficulties and discouragements which
human reason is too frequently laid under by the practice of the
world, (were that in truth so bad at present as this author re-
presents) would these wholly destroy its influence in the point
before us; or prove any thing more than that its province is too
much invaded by all those, be they parents, tutors, or magistrates,
who either wilfully or unwarily impose these difficulties; and who
alone are answerable for giving any handle to such a plea as this
author has grounded on them. If the two former constantly
betray its cause, by narrowing the minds of youth, and shutting
up the avenues of knowledge; if they do not teach them care-
fully the art of reasoning, and lead them to a fair, free use of
reason on every subject within their sphere, and worthy of their
inquiry; or if the last intrench upon its rights by interposing
their authority in the grand affair of divine worship, beyond
barely keeping up the established form, where it is fit to be kept
up, and tolerating others; — If this were indeed the case now, as
I trust it is not, this author, I conceive, should have shewn these
IN NATURAL AND REVEALED RELIGION. 27
series of miracles would in time be no miracles at
all ; they must lose their force, together with their
proceedings to be warrantable in themselves, 'ere he went on in
earnest to draw from them such a consequence, as that the ivhole
subject is absoluteli/ out of reason s jurisdiction. A consequence,
which, whatever was intended by it, can only serve to revive
Celsuss calumny against the Christian cause, Mij l^sra^s, uXKx
vTirevToy; and recommend the no less absurd, modern maxim,
that ignorance is the mother of devotion : it renders all that scrip-
ture, which was given by inspiration, a dead useless letter ; and
represents that other candle of the Lord, human reason, as a false
light and dangerous ; and such as, by this writer's motto, is in-
sinuated to be a curse upon us, rather than a blessing. This
notion indeed he has kept to all along, whether seriously or
otherwise he knows best; and concludes suitably enough to it
with this piece of advice to his young academic, that he content
himself with being as rational a Christian as his sister or mother,
p. 114.
As for the inconsistencies which this writer labours to fix upon
that excellent institution the Boylean Lecture, and those worthy
persons who have with so much success accomplished its design,
I need only appeal to Dr. Ibbot, who stands absolutely clear of
his exceptions; and in particular gives us the true scripture idea
oi faith and the virtue of it. Serm. V. 2. S. xxi. The same
liberal spirit breathes through all his sermons, and has as fully
answered the end of its great and good founder, Mr. Boi/le, as he
has obviated this author's whole performance. Of which I shall only
observe farther, that it seems to be in a great measure borrowed
from Bai/le's, explanation concerning the Manichees, at the end
of his Dictionary.
The same scheme which has been advanced by the writers
above mentioned, is, after all the clearest answers given, again
repeated in a letter to Whiston, 1750, and, as it should seem,
by the same author ; but in so wild and incoherent a way, that
I can make nothing of it ; and therefore till he shall be so in-
genuous as to declare whether he proceeds upon the foot of
Atheism, Deism, or Manicheism, it would be but lost labour to
attempt any further confutation of it.
28 OF THE WANT OF UNIVERSALITY
siirprisingncss and novelty; nor could they leave
liny more lively, or more lasting impressions on us,
tiian such as may be kept up by those standing
records, and visible memorials, which afford per-
petual evidence to the truth of Chrisiumity.
Not to mention that both of the foregoing
schemes would in a great measure put it out of
the power even of God himself to bring about a
reformation in religion, when it was once cor-
rupted (as it might easily be in both of them),
since thereby the strongest and fittest of all means
to procure attention, awe, and reverence, which
we now call supernatural interposition, would be-
come cheap, and ineffectual to that end; as was
hinted above.
Besides, what unity or uniformity of })ublic wor-
ship ; what decency and orders could be preserved
in such a state of things? If men did ever assem-
ble themselves together, (the reasonableness and the
necessity whereof will be apparent, so long as they
are capable of having either their memories j'e-
freshed, or their affections raised by sensible
objects; — so long as they have either memory or
senses left) in such assemblies every one of them
xvoidd have a psahn, a doctrine, a tongue, a reve-
lation, an interpretation ; and what could this pro-
duce but universal tumults and confusion? This,
surely, is not so reasonable a service, nor so fit for
edification, as the present; not so proper a method
to convey and preserve a system of divine truths
in the world, as a regular settled instruction and
IN NATURAL AND REVEALED RELIGION'. 29
historic faitli, grounded on a standing, written*
revelation, which holds these forth, together with
their proofs, to every one ; and offers them to the
view and examination of all ages.
When some of these things are attended to, we
may perhaps be convinced that either the same, or
as great objections would lie against any other
assignable method of communicating a religion to
mankind.
If then neither all men could be made equally
wise and perfect, — nor religion be at once equally
communicated to them all; — if the present laws
of our nature, so far as we are able to judge, are
the best that could be; — and as such, ought to
remain inviolate; and we be left to the common
methods of informing ourselves, in all natural as
well as supernatural truths : — it will follow, in the
last place, that Christianity could not have been
propagated otherwise than in fact it was and is,
namely, in a gradual, progressive, partial manner.
Let it be proclaimed at first ever so far and wide,
yet the reception and continuance of it must, we
see, in a great measure depend upon the dispo-
sitions of mankind both natural and moral. Some
previous, as well as concomitant qualifications are
requisite to the due exercise, and influence of it,
as well in private men, as public states and com-
* The advantage of this, above oral tradition, may be seen
in Tillotson, Vol. 2. Fol. Serm. 73. p. 549, or Le Clerc, Harm. 3.
Diss. p. 615.
30 OP THE WANT OF UMVERSALITY
mimities: so that, among a people sunk in bar-
barity and ignorance, in places where there is
no kind of good order or government established ;
no regular forms of education instituted; where
there is an vmiversal want of discipline, and a dis-
soluteness of manners; there Christianity cannot
subsist.
Miracles were fit and necessary to gain atten-
tion and give authority to it at first; but the per-
petuity of them would (as we have seen) weaken
that very attention, and destroy their own autho-
rity. When therefore a religion has once been
sufficiently promulgated by the Deity, it must
thenceforth be committed to human means ; left to
the conduct of that nation or society in which it
is planted, and by their care be handed down to
posterity: it must be preserved and propagated in
a natural way, and by the ordinary course of pro-
vidence ; or there is no avoiding the ill conse-
quences above-mentioned; namely, perpetual en-
thusiasm or imposture. As a system of divine
doctrines and stated rules of life, it must be sub-
ject to the common methods of instruction ; and
taught as all other science is. Youth of all kinds
are to be principled, and grounded in it ; and
some instructed in those other parts of learning,
which may fit them for a due inquiry into its
original evidence ; for understanding the true na-
ture, ends, and uses of it ; and conveying the same
knowledge down to future ages. Some particular
orders of men likewise must be commissioned to
IN NATURAL AND REVEALED RELIGION. 31
explain and inculcate it; to defend its doctrines,
as well as to inspect and urge the practice of its
precepts.
From all which it appears, that ignorant, un-
civilized, slavish, and brutish nations, are equally
incapable * of receiving such an institution, as they
are of all those other sciences, arts, or improve-
ments, w^hich polish and adorn the rest of mankind,
and make life a blessing.
Without some tolerable degree of learning and
civility, men do not seem qualified to reap the
greatest benefit of the Christian institution ; and
together with these, they generally do receive it;
the same human means serving to improve their
notions in religion, which help to enlarge their
knowledge in all other subjects; and at the same
* By being incapable of receiving it, I mean incapable of re-
ceiving it with effect; of retaining or applying it to any valuable
purpose; for which men do not seem properly qualified, not-
withstanding any natural capacity, without aid from the liberal
arts and other accomplishments, in some degree. Most of the
Indians are, I doubt not, capable of understanding the main prin-
ciples of our faith at the first proposal ; but scarcely qualified,
I think, to make a right use, and receive the salutary effects
thereof; to let it sink into the heart and form the temper, for
want of some farther pains being taken to implant worthy prin-
ciples of civil government and social life amongst them : without
which, all endeavours to introduce the purest and most perfect
. system of religion seem preposterous. A sufficient proof of this
may be seen in the Complete Collection of Voyages, &c. Vol. II.
B. I. c. 3. § 20, p. 311, 312. Comp. Modern part of Universal
History, B. 18. c. 5. Concerning the early plantation of Chris-
tianity among the Tartars and Chinese, see Mosheim Hist. Tart.
Ecclesiast. p. 8, 9, &c. or Eccl. Hist. Eng. V. 2. c. 1.
32 OF THE WANT OF UNIVERSALITY
time directing, and in a natural way, enabling
them to arrive at, the most perfect dis})ensation
of it.
One of the chief reasons commonly assigned for
t\\ejitness of the time qfC/irisi's appearing in the
world, was the extent of learning and commerce
through all the then known parts of it*; which
tended very much to open the minds of men, and
qualify them to receive his institution ; as well as
paved the way for a more general communication
of it : but as there were many at that time 7iot able
to bear it, so on the same account, neither yet are
some able ; nor will they be, till, bi/ reason of use
they have their senses ei^ercisecU to discern both good
and evil: till their rational faculties are enlarged
and improved j their natural genius cultivated and
* This is more fully explained in the following discourses,
Part II. I shall only beg leave here to introduce the testimony
of a candid and judicious writer, who appears to entertain right
notions both of the nature of the Christian institution and of the
best means for the propagation and support of it, and who has
supplied us Avith the most valuable collection of ancient evi-
dences of its truth. " Men must be rational and civilized, before
" they can be Christians. Knowledge has a happy tendency
" to enlarge the mind, and encourage generous sentiments.
" Hereby we may hope to deliver men from superstition, bi-
" gotry, and persecution, which have been some of the greatest
" blemishes in the human conduct. As arts and sciences are
" now in a flourishing condition, in a great part of tho world,
" we may hope it will have a kindly influence, and contribute
" to the advancement of Christianity, in its genuine purity and
" perfection." Lardners Collection of Jewish and Heathen
Testimonies. Vol. IV. p. ult.
IN NATURAL AND REVEALED RELIGION. 33
refined; which seems in a good measure to con-
stitute the JiUiess of time * with each of them re»
spectively.
* That the Chinese in particular, from whom some have
thought that the strongest argument might be drawn against
what is here suggested, and whose learning and liberal education
have therefore been industriously cried up, are very far from
deserving so great a character, see Renaudot'?, dissertation on
their learning. Ancient accounts of India and China, p. 200.
Terry?, Voyage to the East Indies, sect. 12 and 21. Travels of
several Missio7iers, p. 180, &c. Millars History of the propa-
gation of Christianity, Vol. II. p. 266, &c. Mod. Univ. Hist. B.
17. c. 1. sect. 4. and B. 18. c. 9. sect, note 11. P. or Le Compters
Memoirs, passim. I shall give one palpable instance from the
last mentioned author of an absurdity more than tolerated by
them ; and that in a branch of philosophy, for which they have
been often particularly celebrated. " All nations have ever
been astonished at eclipses, because they could not discover the
cause of them: but one would wonder that the Chinese, who, as
to astronomy, may claim seniority over all the world besides,
have reasoned as absurdly on that point as the rest. They have
fancied, That in Heaven there is a prodigious great dragon, who
is a professed enemy to the sun and moon, and ready at all times
to eat them up. For this reason, as soon as they perceive an
eclipse, they all make a terrible rattling with drums and brass
kettles, till the monster, frightened at the noise, lets go his prey.
Persons of quality, who have read our books, have for these
several years been undeceived: but the old customs, (especially
if the sun loseth his light) are still observed at Pekin, which, as
is usual, are both very superstitious, and very ridiculous. While
the astronomers are on the towers to make their observations,
the chief mandarines belonging to the Lipou fall on their knees,
in a hall or court of the palace, looking attentively that way,
and frequently bowing towards the sun, to express the pity they
take of him ; or rather to the dragon to beg him not to molest
the world, by depriving it of so necessary a planet." Le Compte,
p. 70, Ed. 1738. comp. p. 93, &c. and let. 8.
From their notorious ignorance of, and contempt for the rest
D
S^ OF THK WAXT OF UNIVERSAMTY
And as barbarous and savage nations are unable
to hear tlie truth ; so vicious and immoral ones
are in like manner incapable of bringing forth the
fruits thereof. If such a people did receive the
true religion, tliey would soon drop it again, as
many nations most undoubtedly have done ; at
least they would lose the spirit, life, and power of
it; and then the bare name, and outward form
will not be worth inquiring after: nay, perhaps it
might be as well, if these were quitted too, along
with the other. Christianity cannot immediately
transform the minds of men, and totally change
the general temper and complexion of any people ;
but on the contrary, it will thereby itself undergo
considerable alteration ; and its own influence,
and effect, in a great measure depend thereon :
With the pure, it will he pitre, and tliey that are
otherwise will soon defile it; will either corrupt it
with impious fables and absurd traditions ; or turn
it into licentiousness, and carnal policy : as was
evidently the case under the Roman empire, and
might be shewn to be so, more or less, under e^ 'y
human empire, or establishment.
of the world, and great averseness to any communication with it,
till of very late years; we may easily account for the slow pro-
gress of theirs, both in the knowledge of nature and revealed
religion, notMithstanding their having had very considerable
means of improving both in their hands for some ti.iie; nor are
they wanting in point of genius, as may be seen in the same
accurate writer. Comp. Barnardine's Account of China, c. 9. or
Rianchini Hist. Univcrs,— But this will come in more largely
under the 3d Part.
IN NATURAL AXD KEVEALED RELIGION'. 35
Thus did the Eastern nations, and were over-
whehned witli Maliometanism* ; and thus did a
great part of Jjrica. To the like causes, in all
probability, as well as the neglect and misbehaviour
of its propagators and professors, (which have been
here but too notorious t) it is owing that pure pri-
mitive religion makes no greater progress in the
East and West Indies.
But it would exceed the limits of this discourse,
to inquire into the state of every Heathen country,
in order to see what probable reasons might be
assigned either for their first rejecting, or not still
* See Part II.
t Of the former, a large account may be seen in Millars Hist,
c. 8. p. 274, 284, 291, &c. and c. 9. p. 376, &c. Add Warbur-
tons observation at the end of sect. vi. p. 306, &c. of D. L.
2d ed. and Cahns Travels into North America, V. III. p. 270.
As to the latter, we cannot but observe the great and general
prejudice which must prevail in both the Indies against all Eu-
ropeans, from the injurious treatment tliey have often received
from us ; as may be seen in almost every late account of the
voyages, &c. See Travels oi Jesuits, Vol. II. passim; particularly
p. 370*. Nor are the frequent quarrels among Christians them-
selves, and their ill usage of each other in the articles of trade,
a less prejudice against their profession: which always received
the greatest check from the division raised among its propa-
gators; as was remarkably the case not long ago in China. See
Mod. Univ. Hist. fol. V. III. p. 569, &c.
These observations might be carried a great way towards ac-
counting for the slow progress of Christianity among such nations
as seem otherwise not ill qualified at present for the reception
of it; but that they are not to be carried so far as those persons
have done, who pretend that Christians first taught the people
of America to be wicked. See Benson App. to his Reason-
ableness, &c. p. 302, 303. Bayles, Diet. art. Leon. Vol. III. p. 773.
D 2
56 or THE WAXT OV UNIVERSAT.ITY
retaining Christiayiity * . Perhaps it may be enough
to have giv^en these general hints; which though
they were founded on mere conjecture, yet till
such an hy})othesis can be disproved from fact,
we ought rather to acquiesce in them, than con-
fidently arraign Divine Providence, and rashly cen-
sure its ways with man, in matters of the last im-
portance. However, I hope, arguments may be
drawn from them, sufiicient to stop the mouth of
the adversary on these heads ; a more ])articular
discussion of which will be the subject of some
following discourses.
I shall only beg leave at present to add an ob-
servation or two, concerning that diversity of re-
ligion in general which prevails in the world, and
the case of those who cannot attain to the know-
ledge of Christicmitij.
And first. Though I see no reason to affirm with
some writers, that God takes equal delight in the
various kinds of worship, which happen to be esta-
blished; and that a specific difference in religion
is, in itself, and abstractly considered, equally
acceptable to him, with that diversity of beings
which he constituted: on the contrary, I think, he
has plainly discovered one most perfect standard,
and requires all men to approach as near it as they
can; and may be said to approve of every just ap-
proach to it, and prefer that to an opposite pro-
* See Jnrt ill's Discourses concerning the truth of" tlie Christ.
Rel.Disc. 1. and Remarks on Eccl. Hist. Vol. III. p.428, d-c.
IX ?rATUnAL AXD REVEALED RELIGION. 37
ceeding; in the same manner as he docs every
other excellence, and improvement of the human
mind; where he intends perpetual advancement,
(as we have seen) — yet from what has been already
said, thus much must be allowed, viz. That one of
these is in some measure a consequence of the
other, during the present laws of nature, in the
moral and intellectual world : a difference of
capacity, among men, will produce an equal dif-
ference in their religious notions, as was shewn
above ; such difference therefore, in degree of
perfection, is made necessary by the constitution
of things, and the general" dispensations of Pro-
vidence; and what by the ordinary course of Divine
Providence is to men, in some circumstances,
rendered unavoidable, that the Divine Goodness
will, in these circumstances, most undoubtedly
excuse, and be ready to accept with all its imper-
fections *.
The same thing obtains remarkably in each par-
ticular system, even of Christimiiti/ itself; which
to different persons, and in different times and
places, must appear in a very different light :
though so much always, every where, lies level to
all, as is indispensably required of each ; and so
much also as might have a very considerable in-
* See Rymer on Rev. Rel. c. 6. It is a beauty in Providence
to advance in the dispensations of religion ; to propose various
perfections in piety and virtue upon earth, and answer them with
respective promotions in heaven, p. 152,
38 OF THK WANT OK I \ I \ F.UsA 1, 11 V
fluence upon their li\'es and manners. And the
same may in a great measure be affirmed of modern
Heathens; the generality of whom still preserve,
in some degree, the great fundamental j)rincij)les
of one supreme God, a Providence and a future
State ; as authors of the best credit have assured
us*.
Secondly. As to the case of these peo})le in
general, we may consider, that if they have fewer
and less advantages tlian others, their native genius
and disposition must likewise be inferior; to which
their future state may be ])roportioned: God is
not obliged to make all men equally perfect in the
next world, any more than in this ; and if their
capacity be reduced below that of an ordinary
Chrisikm, a less quantity of happiness may fill it.
However, we need not be solicitous about their
estate ; much less ought we to cast any ungrate-
ful imputation on the governor of the world, for
not having dealt so bountifully with them as with
ourselves; since we know that, in all cases, every
one will at length be accepted according to that he
has, and not according to that he has not ; and that
to rchomsoever much is given, of him shall much
be required. We know that their souls are 'in the
hand of a most merciful Creator, all xvhosc ways
* A collection ot" them ma}' be seen in Stackhousc's 15. of Div.
Part 3. c. 8. § 2, 3. p. 528, &c. or M///nrs Hist, of the Prop. c.5.
&c. Comp. Mod. Univ. Ilisl. fol. X. 3. B. 14. c. 8. and Crantz
Hist. oWrcenland, B. 3. c. 5. § 38, &c.
IN NATUnAL AND REVEALED RELIGION' 39
are equal; and who will most assuredly deal with
every one according to what is just and right.
But of this more hereafter.
I come, in the last place, briefly to observe
the great benefit of complying with the terms
of the gospel, and the inexcusableness of reject-
ing it.
The benefit of the Christian institution, above
all others, appears in that it naturally^/6' men for
an higher degree of happiness, as well as entitles
them to it by positive covenant. It gives them
more just and worthy notions of the divine Being,
and the relation they bear to him ; and of the
duties which result from that relation. It ex-
plains, improves, exalts all those virtues and good
dispositions, which are the m\i\\ui2i\i\e Jbundation
of happiness, both in this world and the next. It
directs us to add to oiu- faith virtue^ to virtue know-
ledge, to knowledge temperance^ to temperance pa-
tiencej to patience godliness, to godliness brotherly
fii7idness, and to brotherly kindness charity. It
proposes to our study, xvhatsoever things are tricCi
— honest,— justy — ■^jzi^r^', — lovely, — and of good re-
port; and binds all these upon us with the strong-
est sanctions : at once giving us the most ample
instruction in, and the warmest incitement to, the
practice of our duty; and aifording all fit and ne-
cessary means of grace, in order to prepare and
train us up for glory. And thus, as St. Peter says,
hath the Father given unto us all things that pertain
40 OF THE WANT OF UNrVERSAI.rTV
unto life cmd godliness^ through the knoxdcdge of
him that hath called us unto glory and virtue ; —
that at length we might he partakers of tite divine
NATURE.
The great condition of this covenant is ex-
pressed in the text, and many other parts of scri})-
ture, by Rcjientance : 7'epentance from dead ivorLs^
and serving the living God : to whicli is annexed
the very comfortable assurance of entire forgiv^e-
ness, which was so greatly wanted in the Heathen
world*.
This was the substance of our Saviour's preach-
ing, and what the apostles continually testified, both
to tlieJewSy and also to the Greeks, namely repentance
forwards Godf; that is, a thorough reformation of
mind and temper; a renouncing of that extreme
fondness for this present world, its vanities and
vices ; and an improvement in all those graces
and good habits, which are absolutely necessary
to fit us for the presence of God ; the society
of angels ; and the spirits of just men made per-
fect.
How gracious a design this ! how holy and
amiable an institution! how strongly must it re-
commend itself to every man's judgment and
conscience, when once rightly luiderstood and
experienced ! And what infinite reason have we
* See Dr. Oiven, B. L. § 18.
+ Acts XX. xxi. V. intra Note f. p. 291, and Jefferi/'s Tracts,
Vol. II. p. 233. ox Bradford' i B. Lcct. Scrm. 9.
IV NATURAL AND REVEALED RELIGION. 41
to give continual thjinks unto the Father, who
hath not only prepared for us an inheritance^ but
likewise laboured to make us meet to be partakers
of it, among the saints in light/ And lastly, how
shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation^
How disingenuous must it be, to refuse and put
it from us ! How dangerous to contemn and blas-
pheme it!
Rather, may the mercies of God in Christ Jesus,
engage every one of us to obey the divine precept
in the text; to shake off those vices and indulgences
in which the heathens of old so much delighted,
and which betray too many now a days into the
like degenerate state ; and blind their eyes, and
harden their hearts, against all the means of con-
viction,— namely, pride, covetousness, and sen-
suality. May we all comply with the apostle's
advice, in xvalking circumspectly towards them that
are without; since the reason assigned by him is,
in some respects, of equal force at present; — be-
cause the days are evil. As Infidelity still abounds,
and the love of many waxeth cold^ we, who profess
the faith of Christy and think we have a more per-
fect knowledge of it, and are to communicate the
same to others ; we ought to contend so much the
more earnestly for it, and labour to adorn the doc-
trine of our Lord in all things.
To our daily prayers, therefore, let us add our
constant endeavours, that the kingdom of God
may come on those who have not yet received
42 or Tiii: want of universality, <i-c.
it J and be restored in purity, to such as have
unhappily rejected it : and finally, let us beware
lest in any of us be found an evH heart of imbe*
lief; let us take care that we be not of those,
who, cither in principle, or practice, draw back
unto perdilion ; but of them that believe^ to the saving
of the soul.
T U E O R Y.
PART II.
THE PLAN OF PROVIDENCE,
WITH REGARD TO
THE TIME AND MANNER OF THE SEVERAL
DISPENSATIONS OF REVEALED RELIGION.
Crescat igitur oportet, et multuin vcheiuenterque pfoficiat, tam singuloium quain
omnium, tam unius hominis, quara totius ecclesiae, setatum ac seculorum gradi-
bus, intelligentia, scientia, sapientia, Vine. Lir. Common. 1.28.
THE PLAN OF PROVIDENCE,
WITH REGARD TO
THE TIME AND MANNER OF THE SEVERAL
DISPENSATIONS OF REVEALED RELIGION.
GAL. iv. 4.
But "ivhen the fulness of the Time was come, God sent
forth his Son.
The coming of Christ in the flesh is a dispensa-
tion so full of wisdom and goodness, that in what
light soever it be viewed by us, it will appear
highly worthy of its divine Author. The precise
time in which he was manifested, though this has
been made the subject of more cavils, ancient and
modern, than any other circumstance attending
it, yet I doubt not but, upon a fair examination,
it may be discovered to bear the same characters.
On this head the following questions are usually
asked. If the common Father of mankind be
infinite in goodness, and the Clnistian scheme be
the only acceptable way of worshipping him, and
necessary to our salvation ; why was it not com-
municated to the world much sooner? Why was
i6 OF THK SKVKKAL DISPENSATIONS
this greatest of all blessings kept back to the last;
— to the end of the worldy as it is called* ? * if God
* always acts for the good of his creatures, what
* reason can be assigned why he should wot from
* the beginning have discovered sucli things as
* make so greatly for their good ; but defer the
* doing of it till the time of TiberiusiF' — Most of
the adversaries to Christimiity lay the greatest
weight on this objection t ; and accordingly,
several arguments have been offered to remove
it: I shall select some of them which ap])ear the
most conclusive, and add such farther observa-
tions as may help to set the whole in a proper
lights.
When the fulness of the timeW was come. — The
apostle in this chapter is comparing the ages of the
world, to the life of man, and its several stages ;
as infancy, cliildhood, youth, maturity. If we re-
* Heb. ix. 26.
t Christianity as old, (S:c. p. 196. 4to.
% Porphyry often urges it. V. HIeron. ad Ctcsiphon. Ep. 4-3.
August in. Ep. 102. So also Cclsits. V. Origin, contra. L, 4.
C. Blount, [or the author of a letter to him signed A. W. pub-
lished under the name of Dryden, in the summary account^ was so
very confident of its being unanswerable, that he was willing to
rest the whole cause of infidelity upon it. Miscell. works, p. 210,
&c. The author of ChrisLiunity as old, &c. dwelt very largely on
it in many parts of his book; and not to mention Chubb, and
others, the author of Deism fairly stated, still repeats the same
thing over and over again, from p. 87 to 95, as if no answer had
been ever made to it.
§ See an excellent discourse on this subject by Mr. Parr,
Norwich, 1780.
II Or, the proper season, kaipoi iaioi. Tit.i.^.
OF REVEALED RELIGION. 4.7
fleet on this comparison, we shall find it very just
in general ; and that the world itself, or the col-
lective body of mankind, as well as each particular
member, has from very low beginnings proceeded
by a regular gradation in all kinds of knowledge ^
has been making slow advances towards perfection,
in its several periods ; and received continual im-
provements from its infancy to this very day*.
And though in both cases this same progress be
sometimes interrupted, and the course of this world
and its inhabitants appear, like that of the hea-
venly bodies, stationary, or suffering some retro-
gradations; yet w^e have reason to believe, that
these are such, for the most part, in appearance
* For a general explanation of this, see Edxvard's Survey of
all the Dispensations of Religion, &c. Vol.1, p. 396. and Vol. II.
p. 615 — 21, &c. JVorthingto7i's Essay on Mans Redemption,
c. 8, &c. Taj/lor's Scheme of Script. Div. c. 3, &c. — The last
author has made frequent use of this comparison, and drawn the
following parallel :
Ages of Man, 6. 16. 20. 30. 40. 50. 60. 70.
Ages of theWorld, 600.1 600. 2000. 3000. 4000. 5000. 6000. 7000.
But that there is no necessity for carrying on the parallel be-
tween these, to the decline of each in their old age, is justly ob-
served by a late writer. ' Here it must be obvious, that the case
of nations, and that of individuals, are very different. The hu-
man frame has a general course ; it has, in every individual, a
frail contexture, and a limited duration ; it is worn by exercise,
and exhausted by a repetition of its functions : but in a Society,
whose constituent members are renewed in every generation ;
where the race seems to enjoy perpetual youth, and accumulating
advantages, we cannot by any parity of reason, expect to find
imbecilities connected with mere ago, and length of days.' Fer-
guson, Hist, of Civ. Society, p. 320. Comp. Priestley on Governm,
Introd. p. 5. <S:c.
48 OF THE SliVERAr. DISPFNS ATION'S
only; that this very lett, where it is real, makes
way for a more rapid progress afterwards (Hke
currents pent up to produce a larger stream) which
seems to bring matters into the same state upon
the whole, as if they had been regularly pro-
gressive : and may itself be necessary, in order
to produce an equal or proportionate happiness
among the different nations of the earth (g).
(g) Thus there may be such a circulation in both the natural
and moral circumstances of all constitutions, as is commonly ob-
served, without any prejudice to the general progress in perfec-
tion, on the whole ; nay, that may become in some respects pro-
ductive of it ; a corrupted people fall by their corruptions, and
some new ones better constituted and disposed rise on their ruins.
Wlienever an exertion of the same skill and sagacity, politic or
ceconomical ; a display of the same hardy virtues which raised
the fortunes of any state or family, viz. courage, industry, fru-
gality, when this is no longer esteemed necessary for its support,
but gives way to an indulgence of the opposite qualities; such
state will sink again, and generally become a prey to some more
potent rival, who is in the ascending scale, and cultivating those
very virtues by which the other rose and flourished; till that,
going on in the same course, suffers likewise the same revolution:
by which means the seat of empire, opulence, splendor, polite-
ness, is often changed in every quarter of the world, without any
real diminution, even of those particular virtues which produce
them, on the whole ; much less of virtue and happiness in gene-
ral, but rather with a more universal and equal distribution of the
several benefits and blessings among men at large; and the af-
fording each class equal means and opportunities of improving
themselves in these respects, as well as in the liberal arts, which
indeed usually attend upon each other. ' The greatest blessing
that can befal a state, which is obstinately tenacious of all its an-
cient institutions, is to be subdued by some people who have a
better government, and have made farther advances in the arts
of life. And it is undoubtedly a great advantage which the Di-
vine Being has provided for this world, that conquests and rcvo-
OF REVEALED RELTGION-. 49
Farther ; every one that looks into the history
of the world with an unprejudiced eye must ob-
lations should give mankind an opportunity of reforming their
systems of government, and of improving the science of it, which
they would never have found themselves.' Priestley on the first
Principles of Government, p. 135. ' Were it not for these great
shocks,' says a Royal author, ' the universe would continue always
the same, and there would be no equality in the fate of nations.'
Essay on the progress of the understanding in the Arts and
Sciences. Memoirs of the H. oi Brandenburg, p. 294.
The same observation may be applied to religious knowledge;
and is so applied, with a few leading facts from history to con-
firm it, by Mr. RotJteram, in his Serm. on the Wisdom of Pro-
vidence.
The same way of reasoning which is used to prove that each
individual attains to a greater sum of happiness upon the whole
from low beginnings, from successive alterations, and gradual
advances in his several states ; than if he had set out at first and
continued always fixed even in what is deemed the highest; this
argument, drawn from the very nature of intellectual happiness,
which is chiefly relative, and consists in the reflection on a man's
present situation compared with that wherein he once was; or
sees others round him now to be: — The same argument may be
applied with like propriety to nations and communities, as being
composed of individuals, all in like circumstances, and therefore
under the like wise dispensations of Providence. See note 19 to
Abp. King. O. of E. p. 108-9. 4th ed.
How many improvements were carrying on in most parts of
the World through several of its darkest ages, by steps opening
the way for still higher approaches towards perfection, may be
seen in Robertson''s judicious observations. Hist, of Ch. V. Thus
absolutely rude barbarism gives way tojcudal tenures and a stand-
ing militia; these to general Laws and a regular administration
of justice; to more liberal Communities, p. 30. free Cities, p. 32.
and equal distribution of Property. Chivalry and Crusades intro-
duce generosity, a sense of honour, and a strong spirit of religion
however imperfect and confused, p. 69. To these succeed more
polished manners, legal settlements, and more sound policy ;
courts of justice are set up, civil and ecclesiastical constitutions
E
50 - OK Tin; SFXFi; \r. dispkn'satioxs
serve, that the mhids of men ha\e all along been
opened by a train of events, improving upon, and
adding light to each other; as that of each indi-
vidual is, by proceeding from the first elements
and seeds of science, to more enlarged views; and
a higher growth. Mankind arc not, nor ever have
been capable of entering into the depths of know-
ledge all at once; of receiving a whole system of
natural or moral truths together; but must be let
into them by degrees; and have them communi-
cated by little and little, as they are able to re-
ceive and relish the communication. In this man-
ner does every art and science make its way into
the world : And though now and then an extraor-
dinary genius may arise, and reach as it were some
ages beyond that in which he lives ; yet how very
formed, and jurisprudence reduced to a science: general good
is educed out of private evils, or a more pure and perfect state
raised from a mixed and partial one. Thus did the Roman con-
quests civilize and polish Europe: when that unwieldy empire
was corrupted and enervated, it gave way to more barbarous
nations ; but such as brought along with them libert}' and inde-
pendence; and laid the foundation of our present more happy
and better poised constitutions. From the thick cloud of Popery
bursts out a brighter light than ever shone upon the world since
the first planting Christianity, at the revival of Letters, notwith-
standing their abuses; p. 74, 75. We cannot help discerning
their mighty influence on Manners, p. 76. and every means of
improving the mind of man, as well as bettering his condition.
Hence the establishment of numerous Schools and Universities ;
the extension of Commerce with all its beneficial effects, p. 81.
the adjusting Property, p. 40. and fixing a Balance of power,
p. 112. and at length the inestimable blessing of a Toleration in
religious matters, v. iii. 336.
OF REVEAtED RELIGION. - 51
few of his contemporaries are able to follow him, or
comprehend the import of what he delivers ! The
generality still go step by step in gathering up,
and digesting, some small portions of that stock of
knowledge, which he poured out at once; and are
for a long time in respect to him, but mere chil-
dren. So that, notwithstanding a few such extra-
ordinary instances, I think, we may affirm in ge-
neral, that from the begiiniing of the world, science,
or all kinds of intellectual accomplishments, have
been found to make a gradual and pretty regular
advance among the bulk of mankind ; but that
upon the whole, advancing they have been, and are.
This, I say, is generally so in fact; and there-
fore will to a certain degree, have place in reli-
gious, as Vv'ell as all other truths*, among men
* A more particular proof of this will be given in the III.
Part. Nor will it on examination be found inconsistent with tlie
observation of a late judicious writer, \Jeffery. Tracts V. 2.
p. 197> &c.] concerning the sacred history of religion under the
Patriarchs, Jeivs, and Christians, viz. That in every state there
is first of all the Institution, then the Con-uptions, and lastly the
Reformation of it ; since (not to mention the occasion of this,
which in part arises from the natural imperfection of its mode of
conveyance, as observed below) we have reason to believe, that
in each thorough reformation of religion, there is something-
raised above the primitive standard in the minds of its recipients;
that men are generally prepared to enter more fully into the plan
and spirit of it, to arrive at a more clear and complete discovery
of its several ends and uses, than at its original institution. Vid.
infra, P. III. p. 262. Nor do we say, that every nation has im-
proved in religious notices, exactly as it does in learning and po-
liteness; or that one of these must keep pace with the other;
since a supposed diversity in their original, will constitute a very
E 2
52 OF THE SEVERAL DISPENSATION'S
either taken collectively, or in each individuaL
Why the case stands thus in botli, — wliy all are
not adult at once, in body and mind, revelation if*
not concerned to give an account of, so much as
the religion of nature; at least they are here, as in
the former case, both on the same foot; and the
same principles may be applied to each of them.
And though in this respect, the Divine dispensa-
tions seem to differ from human arts and sciences,
in as much as these are commonly the most rude
and imperfect at first, and every part of them im-
proving by repeated trials; whereas, the others
have all that purity and perfection at their de-
livery, which in their season they are designed to
have ; and rather lose, in some respects, than get
by length of time — yet will not this make any ma-
terial difference on the whole.
To state the matter right, we ought to distin-
guish as well between the delivery of a doctrine,
and its general reception in the world; which is
according to the measure of the recipients only:
and which will chiefly depend upon the state, and
notorious difference in this respect; the foi'mer may have been
at first communicated to mankind in all its purity and simplicity;
may long continue such, or suffer afterwards in its conveyance
by tradition; while men were left in a great measure to them-
selves in the acquirement of the latter; which must by conse-
quence receive a gradual increase by their repeated efforts : and
that disparity observable between the state and progress of these
two in several countries, is no bad proof that this was actually
the case. See Leland's Advantage and Necessity of the Christ.
Rev. V. 1. c. 20.
OF REVEALED KELIGION. 5S
qualifications of the age they live in : as also, be-
tween the supernatural assistance, and extraor-
dinary impressions, at the first publication of such
doctrine, and the ordinary state in which it usually
appears, and the common progress it will make, so
soon as ever these shall come to cease, and it is
left to be continued by mere human means; (as
we have shewn before that it must be sometime or
other), when we shall find it partaking of the taste
and temper of the times through w hich it passes ;
and consequently propagated in the same gradual,
l)artial manner, as all other parts of science, all
human acquisitions and improvements are.
Let us proceed then to consider the several dis-
pensations of religion in this light, and see whether
each will not prove to have been delivered in its
proper season^ and as soon as it became fully ne-
cessary ; and likewise whether each w^as not as
perfect as it could be supposed to have been, con-
sidering the season in which it was delivered ; and
every subsequent one, an improvement on all those
that went before.
We will inquire first, what provision God made
for the instruction of mankind in the infancy of
the world; and whether it was expedient to send
his son upon their first transgression.
Now we have reason to suppose that Adam^
during his state of innocence, had frequent com-
munication with the Deity*; from whence he re-
* A hint of such communication on the forming oi' Eve, as re-
lated by Adam himself, together mth the general precept con-
S4f oi-' TiiK m;\'j:hai. disi'knsa'iions
ceived liis information of things, and was dijocted
in the use of them*. And, if lie liad been content
to follow that direction, he would imdoiibtedly
have been secured from any pernicious errors; and
supplied with all the instruction and assistance
whicli was then necessary for him, and trained u])
by degrees to as thorough an ac(|uaintance with
the Divine nature, and all tilings around him, as
was agreeable to his own nature; and consistent
with his state and circumstances in the world.
But, upon his rejecting this guide, and aj)plying
elsewhere for knowledge, or setting np to be his
own directoi-(//); that comnumication might ])e in
cerniiig Alarriagc, grounded on it, occurs in Gen. ii. '21, — 24>.
comj)ared with Mail. xix. 5, G. Mark x. (>, — 9. J^ph, v. fit.
Tliough what some writers attribute to I3ivine Imjnralion in-
fluencing Adam on such occasions, seems to l)e more naturally
accounted I'or frojii a Vision exiiibited, or express Oral licvcla-
lion made to him: the i'ormer su))i)Ositi()n appears to he the
easiest in this case, and may include that whole transaction, as
represented to him in a deep sleep. Concerning uln'eh mode of"
information see more below. Note n.
* Gen. \. 28 — 30. ii. 19, 20. Such persons as are apt to ques-
tion the propriety of that particular restraint win'cli was laid on
him in the use of" food, may consult the authors cited or referred
to by Patrick, on Gen. ii. 17.
(/i) That he intended nothing less than this by eating of the
forbidden TreCy which was the trial of his submission to, or iiis
rejection of the divine government, the lesl of good and evil, or
that which would shew which of these he chose, and prove whe-
ther he would be good or bad, [Pal rick on Gen. ii.9. 'J ai/lor on
Or. Sin, Pt. 3.] may be seen in Ji.idlier/orlk's account of that trans-
action. Essay on virhic, c. 2. n. (*) p. 273. Comp. Taylor. Scheme
of Script. Div. c. 7. who makes the knoulcdge of good and evil,
the same rh Jeeling good connected ivilh evil, tasting a pain-
OF l{KVKAJ,i:i) HKI.U.ION. 5.5
a great measure withdrawn fVoin liiiii, and he left
to the imperfect notice of his senses; to learn the
nature of good and evil, and the way to obtain the
one, and avoid the otiier, by a painfid ex[)erience*.
Yet was he not left wholly to himself iji the attair
of religion; but directed to such a form of wor-
shij), as served to point out, and per})etually re-
mind iiini, both ol" the iieinoiisness oi" liis ciime,
and the dreadfidjiessof that penalty vvliich he had
incujretl; and also gave him ho])es of futiue pai-
don, and a Hnal acceptance with liis Creator.
All this seems to ha\e been signiHed by tlie in-
stitution of animal sacrifices^ setting before him ail
the horrors of that r/cY////, which he had l)een sen-
tenced to undeigo, but which was hitherto sus-
j)ended ; and that of some other creatines de-
/ul pleasure, a destructive gratification, &c. \)y an Hoidiudis.
fVorih/n<^l(ii/ [Historical Kcnse of the Mosaic account oCtlie Fall
proved and vindicated] supposes several conniuinications of" l)oth
kinds of knowledge made to our first parents, on their tasting the
forbidden fruit; but not merely by the virtue of such fruit; which
seems rather to have been the serpent's suggestion, Gen. 3. 5.
of the very same kind and to the same end, with all his other
suggestions of divine; power annexed to various inanimate
beings, wliereby the world has been deluded ever since: nor
does the same author ascribe to that tree, (thougli he calls it a
mysterious one, p. 19) any phijsual effects infusing any sort of
science; which creates the chief part of the difficulty on this
point. Daxvson on the three first chapters of Genesis, explains it
by the trees, in eating of which, Adam transgressed the divine
law; thus affecting to become — acting as if he thought him-
self— more tvisc and /cnoiving than his Maker, p. 6. marg. 4-.
* Sec Abp. A7//^'s Sermon on the Fall. And Bale on the
same subject.
56 OP THE .SEVERAL DISPENSATIONS
numded probably in its room. Tliis, together with
the promise of a future deliverance, by i/te seed of
the woman, served for the present to afford some
comfort to our first parents under their heavy sen-
tence; and to convince them, that their offended
Maker was not absolutely im})lacable ; as well as
to lead their posterity to suitable notions of re-
ligion, and such a kind of worship, as should con-
stantly reconcile them to the Deity, and remove
the guilt of their particular offences ; and also
prepare them to expect a greater and more noble
expiation that would take of!' the wliole of Adam'' ■a
curse*, restore him and his posterity to that hu-
mor tal life which he had forfeited (/) ; and raise
* Wliat that really was, may be seen in Ila/lefa Discourses,
Vol. II. p. 276, &c. Sherlock's Use and Intent of Proph. p. 142,
143. 2d ed. Tatjlor on Or. Sin, passim; or, at the be^innintj of
Locke s Reason, of Christ, or Abp. King's Discourse upon the
Fall.
(/) After all that has been writ upon the subject of sao/Jices,
I am forced to ascribe their origin to divine appointment: as to
the intention of them, wc may conceive some to have been en-
joined by way of Tribute, or as proper acknov:ledgincnls of God's
dominion over the creatures, and of man's holding that share
which was delegated to him from God's hand, and enjoying all
earthly blessings through his bounty; — some by way of positive
mulct, Jine, or Jbrfeiture, \_Abarb. ex. com. \nLev. p. 313. Cleric,
in Lev. i. 2. Morality ofRel. p. 85.] to render every breach of
duty burdensome, and expensive to the sinner; — some for a /«//-
mony, or a representation of his repentance, his conjl-ssion of such
breach, and deprecation of its punishment; — ^Taylor, Script.
Doct. of Atonement, p. 20. Forbes's Thoughts on Religion, p. 124.
Essay on the Nature and Design, Sec. p. 32, &c.] some as ajederal
rite between God and him, or a form of entering into friendship
with his Maker; [ib. passim. Comp. 7?/t/f/('s Criticism upon Mo-
OF REVEALED RELIGION. 57
tliem to a higher degree of happiness, tlian he
could be conceived to have enjoyed in his para-
disaical state *. And that this rite was enjoined by
God himself, and explained to our first parent, is
probable, from the short account we have of those
times; since we find his two sons bringing their
offerings to a certain placet, and well apprised (by
some visible tokens t) when they were accepted;
as that of animal sacrifice was rather than the
other : and probably accepted for that very rea-
son, because it had been appointed by God him-
dern notions of sacrifices. App. II. pass.] and obtaining future
favours from him : and yet there might be perhaps some farther
view to that original grant, or promise, whereby man was to be
delivered from the effects of the first breach; which, as such, was
in each dispensation thought proper to be particularly distin-
guished. All which appointments, grants, or covenants, may
likewise be understood (not in their literal, strict sense, or as in
themselves absolutely necessary, but) as so many gracious schemes
of government, or methods of ceconomy ; so many merciful ex-
pedients to promote the great end of the divine government, and
secure obedience to the divine laws : treating mankind, (not like
philosopherc but) as the generality of people of a more dull ap-
prehension were always to be treated; and leading them gra-
dually to as just and worthy notions of God and themselves, as
they became capable of receiving. — But to ascribe such an in-
stitution, as this of sacrificing animals, wholly to the inven-
tion of men, especially to the men of those times who were
capable of inventing so very little, appears somewhat unnatural.
* See Kings note 80. p. 413, &c. -ith ed. or Bate on the
Fall.
-f- Hcb.id.^. Vid. Interp. & Grot, in Gen. vi. Comp. Judg. vi.
21. xiii.23. See also Taylor, Scheme of Script. Div. p. 144.
X Gen. iv. 3, 4. Probably by Fire, See Tcnison of Idolatry,
C. 14. p. 320.
58 OF THE SEVERAL DISPENSATIONS
self, and was performed agreeably to his com-
mand (A).
The time of their worship seems likewise to
haxe had the same original ; as well from God's
blessing, and sanctifying the seventh day*; and
(/f) See Sfierlodcs Use and Intent of Propli. p. 73, &c.or
Jij/mers Represent, p. 30. Ridley's Christian Passover, Sec. Richie's
peculiar Doctrines of Revelation. Pt. 2. § 49, &c. This one article
of the distinction made between Abefs oftering, and that of Cain,
which, according to the history, was so notorious as to deject
and irritate the latter ; and which cannot, I think, be accounted
for otherwise than by the interposition of God himself; nor that
remarkable interposition solved on other principles, than Cains
presuming to omit the prescribed victim, through his want of
faith; Heh. xi. 4. (otherwise his portion of the fruits of the
ground, might appear to be as just and natural a tribute of de-
votion from one within his province, as some part of the flock
was from his brother; since we have no clear intimation of any
other difference in the sincerity of their dispositions, whereon to
ground the above distinction between them :) this, I say, seems
a sufficient proof, that sacrifice was of divine institution ; and is
but ill resolved by Spencer, L. iii. c. 4. s. 2. Comp. Daivson upon
Gen. iv, v. p. 21, &c. or Ward Diss. 3 V. 2d.
The same thing is inferred, with a good deal of probability,
from the mention of those coa/5 of skins ti^hich the Lord God made
for Adam and his tvife. Gen. iii. 21. which seem most likely to
have been of those beasts that were offered in sacrifice, and might
perhaps be in some measure of the same intendment with that
sacrifice ; for the discovery of which, rather difficult and dis-
agreeable way of worship, one would think they should stand
in need of God's particular direction, as much, at least, as for
that other, more easy and obvious one, of clothing themselves.
Concerning the use and propriety of this kind ot clothing
at that time, see Leland's answer to Christ, as old, &c. p. 503, &c.
* Gen. ii. 3. Exod. xvi. 25, 26. Com. Datvson on Gen. iv, v.
p. 19.
OF REVEALED RELIGION'. 59
the ancient method of reckoning by zceeks*; as
from the earliest observance of that Sabbath, in all
nations of the world t; without any ground in
nature for such practice ; or the least hint of its
arising from human indention (/).
* Gen. vii. viii. 10, 12. xxix. 27. L. 10.
f Joseph, contra Ap. L. ii. Exod. xvi. Philo de op. mund. Selden
de jur. n. L. iii. c. x. xi. &c. Easeh. evang. praep. xiii. 12. Grot, de
ver. L. i. c. 16. Allixs, KeHections, B. i. c. 7. Jenning's Lect.
B. iii. c. 3. p. 142.
(l) See Rymers Represent, of Rev. Rel. c. 2. or Ridley'^
Christian Passover. And the same may be said oi tithes. Jenkin,
Vol. I. p. 102. Durell, p. 178. Authors on eacli of these points
may be seen in JVaterland's first charge, p. 41, &c. On sacrifices
in particular, Carpzov. Introd. p. 1 18. and Budde Hist. Eccl. P. 1.
s. 1. 30.** p. 115. The distinction that we meet with afterwards
[Gen. vii. 2, 8, &c.] between clean and unclean beasts, which
manifestly relates to sacrifice, [Vid. Patrick, ib.] shews likewise
the continuance of that kind of worship ; and seems to prove,
that it was not owing to any human establishment, any more
than this direction itself could be. And that the men of these,
as well as after ages, had both sufficient authority, and instruc-
tion to use the flesh of the former sort of beasts, for food, as well
as clothe or shelter themselves with the skins, appear to me as
plain as that the tending and taking care of such was their chief
business and occupation. Nor can I comprehend what merit
there could be at any time in their making offerings unto the Lord
their God of that which cost them nothing, of that which they could
not eat ; or how they came to distinguish hetweenjat and lean :
betwixt the good choice pieces, and others; unless they had tasted
them themselves: [Vid. Cleric, in Lev. i. 2. iii. 3. and iv. 17.]
though it is upon this chimerical supposition, that the use of ani-
mal food was not included in the original grant of absolute domi-
nion, given to mankind over all the creatures, (some of which
could be of no other service to them) that Grotius, and others,
founded their attempt to explain away all animal sacrifice, before
the deluge. ' Eaedem pecudes, qua; ad esum, etiam ad sacrificia
60 OF THE SEVEKAI- DISPENSATIONS
And that in those days men had frequent inter-
course with the Deity, and were made sensible of
his pecuUar presence in certain ])hiccs, appears
a J^oacho adhibitac ; scil. munda: quotquot t-rant Gen. viii. 20.
Hie sacrificiorum usus cumDiluvio sit antiquior, idem de peeu-
duni esu nobis persuasum, eontra quam multi sentiunt. Neque
enim yldel in sacritieium id obtulisset Deo, quo vcsci nefas credi-
disset ; et frustra pavisset agnos quibus non licuisset uti. Quin
ipsa distinctio animalium in munda et immunda docet alia per-
missa f'uisse, alia prohibita. Neque enim in animalibus natura sua
quicquam immundum. Sed immundum id est ex lege, cujus esus
interdicitur. Itaque illud, Gen. i. 2Q. Vohis erit in cibnm, non
solum ad plantas referimus, sed etiam ad animalia, de quibus prae-
cedcnti versu actum fuerat.' Bochart. Hieroz. p. 11. edit. 4.
Comp. Heidegger. Dissert, xv. De cibo antediluviano, C/ai/lona
Answer to Delaney, in the blood-eating controversy ; or Essay
oh Sacrijiees, p. 165, &c. or Dawson s New translation of the
three first chapters of Genesis, who has shewn this sense to be
very consistent with the original.
I have been obliged to differ here from the author of Philemon
to Hydaspes* , who in his fifth part is so far from allowing any kind
of sacrifices to be a divine institution, that he declares, ' the ge-
' neral notion of the thing itself to be in every view of it so glaring
' an absurdity, that he is amazed that it should ever enter into
' the head of any rational creature.' p. 10. Some of the reasons
ottered to support this declaration are, First, ' the very idea of a
< Divine Being implies in it such a superior excellency of nature,
' as to be wholly out of the reach of our good offices. He neither
' wants, nor can receive benefit from them.' ib. Nor, Secondly,
' can we suppose that he should ever be pleased with the mere
' waste of his own productions.' p. 13. Thirdly, It gives one a
very degrading idea of his ' goodness, to consider him as entering
' into a kind of merchandize with mankind, in the matter of his
' favours,' p. 14. And p. 20. ' The demand of the life of a per-
' fectly innocent creature, to be off'ered up in sacrifice to God,
* The late Mr. Country.
OF REVEALED RELIGION. gj
farther, from his discourse with Cain, botli before
and after the murder of his brother*; as also from
' could give but small encouragement to hope, that God intended
'■ to favour a guilty one.'
But I cannot apprehend that such an intercourse as was kept
up between God and mankind, by the forementioned offerings,
must necessarily be taken in either the first, or third of these
views; since the like intercourse is not always so understood,
even among men; some of whom are too fai* exalted above
others to receive any real advantage from them, yet nevertheless
expect some dutiful acknowledgment of the benefits which they
confer on others, and require frequent testimonies of their love ;
and why should we not imagine a sincerely devout sacrificer to
the Deity, able to interpret his devotion in the same sense? or if
led to a more gross interpretation of it, why may we not even
suppose the Deity condescending in that case to set him right,
by some such kind expostulation as the following! Will I eat
thejlesh of bulls, or drink the blood of goats? If I were hungrij,
Ixvould not tell thee ; for the tvorld is mine, and thefolness thereof.
Offer unto God thanksgiving, and pay thy vows unto the most
High. And call upon me in the day of trouble ; I ivill deliver thee ,
and thou shalt glorify me.
Nor does there seem to be any more merchandize in any sort of
sacrificial offerings, than in those of other vows, prayers, praises,
and thanksgivings, which still make up an essential part of our
religion ; from their relation to whicli, the former always derived
all their value, and were perhaps only a strong, lively manner of
expressing them; [Qui sacrificat, id idem significat actione et
gestu, quod qui precatur ore suo profitetur. Vitringa Diss. Vol. I.
p. 289. Comp. Patrick on 1 Sam. xiii. 12.] nor probably more
strong, and explicit, than might be necessary for the times; nor
likely to convey any more degrading ideas of the divine goodness
(at least not more than were adapted to, and unavoidably in the
then low state of reasoning) than does the inward tribute of a
broken and a contrite heart, which is still requisite on some occa-
* Gen. iv. 6. 9,
62 OI- THE SEVEnAL BTSPEN .S ATIONS
Cain*s complaint of being hid from hisjace*, and
his going out from the presence of the Lord t. Nor
sions, as well as the outward j)ublic profession of our dependence
on the Deity, the rendering to him the calves of our lij)^ ; which
when the understandings of men were ripe for it, and they able
to keep up a tolerable sense of duty by these means, have of
themselves been, and are accepted by the same grncioua being in
the room of the other; [Hos. xiv. 2. Heb. xiii. 15.) though these
be founded equally on human weakness, and at a like distance
from the excellency of the divine nature.
As to the Consumption of the fruit of the ground in offerings ;
why might not men conceive, that the same God who had given
them all things richly to enjoy, might reasonably expect a return,
as it were, of some part of them, merely in token of gratitude
for the rest: as an exercise of their foith in, a memorial of their
dependance on him for a continuance of them, and a pledge of
their obedience, in applying each to the good purposes for which
he had bestowed them? and this without the least dread of af-
fronting him by an implication that he either wanted any thing,
or reaped any kind of benefit by their presents.
Nor need even such as have the most imperfect notions of his
power and bounty, apprehend this to be any dangerous misap-
plication of these gifts, on a persuasion that he had required it ;
though without some tradition of that, Socrates himself [p. 10.]
might perhaps justly doubt of the propriety, and acceptableness
of this kind of v.orship : as he had the like scruples about prayer y
\Plat. 2. Alcib.'] as also Maximus Tyrius, long after.
But if ever these, or any such ofl^erings, were in fact required,
and these or the like ends might be served by them, then will this
* Ver.l4.
t Gen. iv. 16. Taylor supposes that there might be a standing
SheVmah, to which the men of these times were to repair upon
the sabbath, before which they presented their sacrifice, and per-
formed their devotion. Scheme of Script. Div. c. I*, 15. add
Flemings Christology. B. ii. c. 7. Tenison of Idolatry, c. 14. But
conip. Datvson on Gen. iv. v. p. 55, S:c.
OF re\i;alkij ueligiox. 63
is it at all likely that Adam, who seemed to be well
acquainted witli the voice of God m tJie garden *
be far from a mere useless waste, though the things offered be
destroyed : nor indeed can I see any material difference between
a rehgious dedication of such things, and the destruction of
them ; or how they could be presented to the gods at all, if they
were still kept for the use of their respective owners.
The case, I apprehend, will not be much different as to the
life of an innocent creatiur ; for if this creature be considered as
a man's property, why may not the oblation of it be assigned
by way of composition, nuilct, or commutation for such faults as
he is sensible of, and serve as a significant representation, and
acknowledgment of such his sense; and be accepted by the
offended Governor of the world, in lieu of a more condign punish-
ment; by virtue of such assignment doing away his guilt, and
being a sufficient ground of encouragement for him to hope for
a full restoration to the divine favour; without any further im-
port? Though if this should have yet a more distant and ex-
tensive view, it answers these ends for the present nevertheless ;
and is more like all other parts of the divine cecononi)-, which
serve for various purposes, immediate and remote.
Upon the whole, I cannot help concluding it to be more pro-
bable in itself, and more analogous to the general course of things
that this so universal a practice of sacrificing animals, however
old and unaccountable it may seem to be in some respects at
present; — should owe its origin to some divine appointment ; be
propagated every where by primitive tradition ; and afterwards
(as in too many other cases) by a pretended imitation, and im-
provement ; but a real misrepresentation and abuse ; receive such
gradual alteration, from the authors of all superstition and vice,
as at length to arrive at that degree of enormity, which this writer
has so well described.
* Gen. iii. 8. 10. The curious reader may be entertained with
some conjectures concerning di full system of religion aiid morality,
communicated to Arlam about this time, which Peters grounds
on Job xxviii. 2^, &c. and which he terms n record of some-
thing spoken by God to the first man, not to be met ivifk in the
book fjf Genesis. Vid. Crit. Diss. sect. 16. p. ifS.
64 OF THE SEVERAL DISPENSATIOXS
upon liis fall, should never have lieard it there
before, on other occasions.
In those times therefore God was pleased to
manifest himself to the senses of men, and visibly
conduct them, by the angel of his presence, in all
the chief concernments of religion. And this in-
fant state of the world must stand in need of his
especial guidance and protection. They were
not yet able (with Moses*) to see him xvho is in-
visible; to perform a purely rational, and spiritual
worship. They could have no very perfect notions
of his nature and providence ; nor had they much
leisure for speculation, and refinement in these
subjects. They were all tillers of the ground, or
keepers of cattle; employed sufficiently in culti-
vating this new world; and through the curse,
brought on it by their forefather, forced with him
to eat their bread m tJie sweat of their brow. We
may suppose the generality of them, to have been
no better than Ant]iropomorj)hites\^ in their con-
ceptions of the Divine Being; as many were found
to be long after them, in much more knowing
timest; and as perhaps a great part of the world
* Heb. xi. 27.
t The reason of this is given at large by the autlior of Glory
of Christ as God-man, Disc. I. sect. 1.
% ' Lactantius is to prove that God lias human passions — to
prevent being misunderstood, and to provide a proper subject for
these passions, he contends strongly for God's having a hiivian
form ; no discreditable notion at that time in the church.' Div.
Leg. B. iii. sect. 4-. p. 372. add Locke on H. U. B. i. c. 4. sect. l6.
and Huet. Origen. L. ii, B. i. sect, 8. p. 30.
OF HKVF.Ai.Kn nr.Lioiox. 65
yet are, by giving way to their imagination, not-
withstanding the clearest revelations, and plainest
arguments to the contrary. Frequent communi-
cations then might be necessary, to keep up a
tolerable sense of religion among men, and secure
obedience to the divine institutes*; and that the
Almighty did not exhibit such manifestations of
himself as were either necessary, or fit to answer
this end, cannot be concluded from the silence of
those very short accounts we have in sacred his-
tory, as was observed before.
Besides, Adam himself continued nine hundred
and thirty years, an eye-witness of the power and
providence of God ; and could not but reflect on
those remarkable instances of both, exerted at the
beginning of his own lifet; and must have ac-
quainted the rest of mankind with all those truths
relating to the Deity, that were implied in the
original creation of man, and his iirst situation in
the worldt; as well as his present state of punish-
* Ka.1 ya.^ siKOg sv af%r rs kqc-ij.h hiti irXsiov (Be'^orj^YjO-Sai rr^v
uv&^wrrwy (pvctv, kwi zj^okovt); y'svoy.evrji hi crvvea'iv,Ka.i Toci Xonrai
STTKpaysixs I'wv vi:r^cilsiJi.svu:v tcvry Srea jSiiKrjy.arL Orig. coiit, Cils.
p. 216. Ed. Cant. '
t See Allix'a Reflections, B. I. c. 8, &c.
X How he was able alv/ays to convince the world that he was
the first man, from a peculiarity in the formation of his body,
see Cumberland De leg. patr. p. 409, -ilO. Adamus, ejusque
uxor Eva secundum naturam non potuerunt habere unibilicos in
medio ventrum suorum, uti habent omnes homines qui nascuntur
e mulieribus propter vasa umbilicalia quae umbilico inseruntur,
et e placenta uterina nutrimentum afferunt infantibu'-i, in atero
F
6G
OF TUB SEVERAL DISPENSATJO.VS
ment, and prospect of a future redemption ; \\ liicli
were exhibited together, and doubtless explained
to him, upon his fall. He was all that while a
living monument both of 'the justice and mercy of
God ; of his extreme hatred and abhorrence of
sin ; as well as his great love, and long-suffering
towards the sinner. He was very sensible how
sin entered into the world, and could not but ap-
prise his children of its author ; and at the same
time inform tliem of the unity of God, and his
dominion over the evil one ; and assure them of
his being the supreme governor, and judge of all.
For so much, I think, might be gathered from that
transaction in paradise, in what manner soever we
understand it* ; not to mention that the garden of
Eden, the great scene of this transgression, might
perhaps for some time be visible t. This would
produce a tolerable idea of the Divine Being, and
afford sufficient motives to obey him. And ac-
cordingly we find the effects of it, in the righteous
family of Seth, who began to call upon the name of
the LordX; or, as that text is better rendered in
matrum suarum generatis, indeque prodeuntibus. Nee credibile
est Deum creavisse in protoplastis umbilicos qui iis essent pror-
sus inutiles, et eos redderet obnoxios periculoso morbo qui om-
phalocele dicitur a niedicis. lb.
* I think Archbishop King has said enough to vindicate the
literal sense, in his excellent Sermon on the Fall annexed to his
Origin of Evil.
f Allix, Reflect, p. 62, supposes it to have continued till the
deluge.
I Gen. iv. 26.
OF REVEALED RELIGION. 67
the margin, to call themselves by the name of the
Lord*. They soon distinguished themselves from
the posterity of C«/;z; and for their extraordinary
piety, were entitled the people or Sons of God i.
Of them, some time after, sprang a person so very
eminent for goodness and devotion, as to be
exempted from Adam^H sentence, and the common
lot of his sons: who after he had walked with God,
or held converse with angels, three hundred
years t, and prophesied to his brethren, and fore-
warned them of the approaching judgment §, was
translated that he should not see death \\. This very
* See Shuchford, Vol. I. p. 4-2, Sec. Van Dale's, Orig. <Sr Progr.
Idol. c. 2. Stillingjleet, Iren. c. 3, p. 73. 4to. Or this man, Enos,
was called by the name of Jehovah. V. Dawson on Gen. iv. v.
p. 37, &c.
f Ward, Diss. iv. v. 2d.
X Cleric, in Gen. v. 22. Comp. Dawson, ib. p. 55.
§ JudelAi. He foretells likewise the particular manner in
which that judgment was to be inflicted, and by way of sign or
confirmation (a frequent method on such occasions. Comp. Is.
viii, &c.) imposes on his son the name of Methuselah, importing
that when the person so called was dead, there should come an
Immdation of Waters. And so exactly did that event corre-
spond with his name, that in the very year he died, the earth was
overwhelmed by the deluge. Oiven, B. L. S. 6. Bochart, Phal. L.
2. C. 13.
[| Heb. xi. 5. comp. Eccl. xliv. 14'. and Arnald upon Wisdom,
iv. 10. His translation was probably effected in the same public
manner as that of Elijah, 2 Kings xi. 7. and the ascension of
Christ himself. Acts i. Q. ' There is no doubt but his contem-
poraries had some visible or sensible demonstration of this fact.
And as the fate of Abel was an argument to their reason, so the
translation of Enoch was a proof to their senses (as it were) of
another state of life.' Peters Crit. Diss, on Job, p. 274.
p iJ
68 UF TffK SKVF.HAl, DISPION'SATIOVS
remarkable event must have made the world
about him sensible of the good providence of God,
inspecting and rewarding his faithful servants ;
and one would think it should have induced them
to Idok up to a better state than the present ;
where righteous Enoch was already entered, and
whither all such might expect to arrive in due
time. To Adam himself, if he was then alive (as
the Samaritan account makes him to have been
above forty years after) it must have been a lively
and affecting instance of what he might have en-
joyed, had he preserved his innocence ; as well as
an earnest of the promised victory over the evil
one, w^ho robbed him of it ; and a strong ground
of confidence that he, and the rest of his posterity,
should not be left entirely in their present state ;
but at some time or other, be restored to the
favour of their Maker, and behold his presence in
bliss and immortality*. At the same time lived
Lamech, who was contemporary both with Adam
and Noa/f, and probably well acquainted with the
counsels of God ; and foretold that that part of the
curse which related to the barrenness of the earth,
* See BuWs Discourses, Vol. I. p. S-iS. Vol. II. p. 585, ^-c.
Worthington argues farther, ' that this translation o^ Enoch was
moreover an intimation to mankind, that if they overcame the
depravity of their nature as he did, they should be delivered
from the ill consequences of it as he was; the chiefesr of which
was death, temporal and eternal, both which he avoided :' and
this author supposes him, upon what ground I know not, to be
a type of many others being able to do the very same. Essay,
p. 72, Sec.
OF KEVEALED RELIGION. 69
would in a great measure be taken off; as it was
in his son's days*. At length, when the whole
world became full of unbounded lust, and im-
purity t; of rapine and lawless violence t: when
those giants in wickedness § had filled the earth
with tyranny, injustice, and oppression ; and the
whole race of men were grown entirely c«n?«/ II,
and every imagination of their hearts xvas only evil
continually^: God, whose spirit had been hitherto
striving with them, was at length obliged, even in
mercy to themselves, as w^ell as their posterity, to
cut them off; after having raised up another pro-
phet**, to give them frequent warning of their
fate; and allowed them a hundred and twenty
years for repentance ft.
* Gen. V. 2g. See Sherlock's Use and Intent, p. 89, &c. and
Ogilbij on the Deluge. Comp. Dawson in loc. p. 57. with Wor-
thiiigton. Ess. p. 83, &c.
f Gen. vi. 2.
X Ver. 11.
§ Ver. 4.
Il Ver. 3. Seeiitg that he is {yiothing but) flesh, or wholly given
up to the works of it.
If Ver. 5. That there was probably no settled government in
the antediluvian world, see Taylor, Scheme of Script. Div. c. 19.
p. 194.
** 1 Pet, iii. 19. Heb. xi. 7. Noali the eighth, a iireacher of
righteousness ; (2 Pet. ii. 5.) or, as some more justly render it, the
eighth ■preacher. (See t/e//^///, Vol. I. p. 46. andjPoo/in loc. n. 4.)
For he M' as neither the eighth -person in descent from Adam, nor
does his being one of the eight persons in the ark, seem to be a
construction either very natural or pertinent. Add Pearson on
the Creed, Part II. p. 115. 2d. edit. Cumberland de Leg. Patr
p. 419.
ft Gen. iv. 3. This dispensation (of the Deluge) as all the rest
70 OF THE SEVERAL DISPENSATIONS
Thus did God make ample provision for the in-
struction and improvement of the world, for the
first sixteen hundred years ; namely, by the fre-
quent appearance of Angels; hy the spirit of pro-
p/wci/, wPlich is by some supposed to have been
hereditary in the heads of families in those times* ;
and by an uninterrupted series of traditions, there
being but two generations fiovcx Adam to Noah;
so that we cannot well imagine that the know-
ledge and true worship of the Deity, during that
time, could be entirely lost in any part of the
world t.
But we are to remember that the world was still
had relation to the morals of mankind; and the evident design
of it was to lessen the quantity of vice and profaneness, and to
preserve and advance religion and virtue in the earth ; the great
end for which the earth, and man in it, were created. This end
it was well adapted to obtain in the then present state of things,
and in all future generations. In the present state of things it
prevented a total corruption. For if the whole tainted part had
not been cut off, a single family would soon have been drawn in,
or destroyed: and then the whole globe must have been ruined,
and the schemes and purposes of God from the very beginning of
the world had been defeated. But by reserving a select family
for the continuation of the human species, the system of the
divine counsels was preserved entire, and the most proper
method was devised for the establishment of true religion and
virtue in the new world; as the family of iVofi/z enjoyed much
greater advantages for this end than the family of A dam at the
beginning of things. Taylor, Scheme of Script. Div. c. 18.
Com. Oiven's Intent and Propriety of Script. Mir. sect. 2.
* Jurieu Crit. Hist. Vol. I. p. S*.
t That Tradition was the chief way of conveying religion in
those early ages, see Lelaud's Advantage, &c. of the Christ. Rev.
Vol.1 c. ].
OF REVEALED RELIGION. 71
but in its state oi' childhood; which it aptly resem-
bled, in those occasional supports afforded it ; in
the repeated instances of that paternal care, and
tenderness, with which the Creator watched over
it : and I have been the more particular in ex-
amining whence it might derive its notices of God
and religion, and how far these could probably
extend ; in order to correct some mistakes, which
are commonly made in perusing the history of
those times ; i. e. by setting out wrong, and sup-
posing the first man to have been superior to all
his posterity*, both in natural abilities, and actual
knowledge, because more innocent than they;
and imagining that the primitive religion was more
perfect, because it was more naked, plain, and
simple than that in after times : by which means,
w^e are forced to make the state of the world fre-
quently go backwards, to rise and fall again ; and
abound with breaks and inequalities; instead of
observing that more even regular progress, which
will appear in all parts of the divine ceconomy.
To proceed. After the deluge, God is pleased
to converse again, and make another more ex-
tensive covenant with mankind in the person
of ^^0^// ; who was a new^ example of his power,
his justice, and his goodness ; and whose family
* Vid. Gen. Diet. art. Adam, p. 228, «S:e. or South'?, very ex-
traordinary sermon on that subject. Comp. Taylor on Orig. Sin,
p. 170, &c. 2d edit, and Script. Scheme of Div. c. 10. Adam,
when created, may be considered as a child, without knowledge,
learning, and experience) ib. p. 32.
72 OF THE SEVERAL DISPENSATIONS
had been sufficiently convinced of his supreme do-
minion over the earth and heaven ; of his utter
abhorrence of sin ; and his fixed determination not
to let it go unpunished. Nor could they, or their
children, for some time, want any other argument
to enforce obedience, fear, and worship*. The
knowledge of mankind therefore, after the flood,
must for a considerable time be better than it was
before — might be propagated by tradition; and
did not stand in need of any farther revelation,
Noah himself having continued three hundred
and fifty years. Gen. ix. 28.
But when by degrees manyt had corrupted
this tradition in the most essential parts, especially
with relation to the object of their worship t;
* See Mix, B. i. c. 13. The observations and reflections they
might make on this extraordinary transaction are well ima-
gined by Winder, Hist, of Know. c. 5. sect. 2, 3, 4. and Taylor,
Scheme, &c. c. 18.
t Vid. Winders Hist, of Know. p. 110, &'c. Patrick in Gen.
xi. 2.
+ Lord BoUnghrohe, in liis 2d and 3d Essays, hfts taken great
pains to prove, that such corruptions in religion could never be
introduced so fast : and Ess. 2. p. 20. ' supposes it impossible for
' any man in his senses to believe, that a tradition derived from
' God himself through so lew generations, was lost among the
' greatest part of mankind, or that Polytheism and Idolatry
' were established on the ruins of it in the days of Ser«^, before
' those oi Abraham, and so soon after the deluge.' To wliich a
sufficient answer may be had within two pages of the same ex-
traordinary author. ' The vulgar embrace them [Polytheism
' and Idolatry] easily, even after the true doctrine of a Divine
' Unity has been taught and received; as we may learn from the
' example of the Israelites: and superstitions grow apace and
OF REVEALED KELIGIOX. „ 73
and instead of one supreme God, had set up se-
veral inferior ones ; and worshipped all the host of
heaven (as they began to do in the time of Peleg,
the fifth, according to the Hebrew computation,
from Noah), and at the same time were uniting
under one head, and forming an universal empire ;
and erecting a monument or land mark^ , to pre-
serve and perpetuate this their union t: in order
to prevent their being all corrupted at once, God
saw it necessary to come cloxoit, and disperse them
into several distinct colonies §, by dividing them
' spread wide, even in those countries where Christianity has
' been estabhshed, and is daily taught; as we may learn from
' the examples of the Roman churches, to say nothing of the
' reformed, who are less liable to the objection.' ib. p. 22. Vol.
IV. Comp. p. 224, &c. where he contradicts this again, disal-
lows both the facts and application of them, does not deny the truth
of the former so much as the latter, and all in a breath. But if
any one wants to see more of his Lordship's contradictions, a
pretty complete list of them may be found ready drawn out,
in the Analysis of his philosophical works, printed A. D.
1755.
* That this is the meaning of the word Dty. Gen. xi. 4. which
our translators have improperly rendered name here, see Goguet,
Introd. p. 2. *. De L'Origine des Loix, Sec. and Bryant, Anal,
pass.
f See Worthington, B. Lect. § 8
X Gen. xi. 5, 7. See Le Clerc upon the place, with Winder,
Hist, of Kn. p. 118. or Taylor, Scheme of Script. Div. c. 21.
§ The date of this great event is fixed with some probability
to ^^O post Diluv. See Rowland'?, Mona Antiq. Restor. 28 1 , &c.
2d Ed. That there was not only a general dispersion of the sons
of Noah about this time, but also a particular division of the
earth amongst them, see Bryanfs Observ. on parts of ancient
Hist. p. 260, &c. Some of the benefits of this Dispersion are
described by Dr. Oivoi, B. L. § vii.
*74 OF THE SEVERAL DISPENSATIONS
into so many languages (or, causing that discord*
among them, which made their future intercourse
impracticable) : and thereby rendered it impossi-
ble for any one species of idolatry to be univer-
sally established; nay, gave a considerable check
to the progress of false worship in general; which
had most probably been introduced by the rulers t
of those times ; and for which reason, their people
then might be driven from them, to hinder its
being universally imposed; as God's own people
were afterwards dispersed every wdiere to cure it.
After the dispersion^ particular revelations were
in all probability vouchsafed, wherever men were
disposed to regard them. We find Peleg had his
name prophetically given from that dispersion^
which was to happen in his dayst; and not only
* Ps. Iv. 9. Le Clerc, ibid. & Prolegom. in Com. Diss. 1. § 3.
&in Gen. xi. 9. Add 1 Cor. i. 10. and Vitringa, Obs. Sac. L. 1.
c. 9. § 6, &c. S/iuck/ord, Vol. I. B. iii. p. 14-6. Hutchinson on
the Confusion of Tongues. Another account of this Confusion,
making it rather an obhvion of the old language, than any infu-
sion of new ones, is given by Roxvland, ib.
t See Shuck-ford, Vol. I. B. V. p. 353, Sec. The same author
gives a probable reason for this, Vol. II. B. ix. p. 4.'>7, <S:c. Comp.
Taylor s, Scheme of Script. Div. c. 20.
X Gen. X. 25. Vid. Winder, p. 130. and Bolherani's Serm. on
the Wisdom of Providence in the administration of the World;
who supposes that not only the intention, and end of God's dis-
persing mankind over the face of the earth, but likewise the plan
of their dispersion, was communicated to them, p. 15. Comp.
Josephus H. J. L. 1. c. 4. ' It was in Chalden, Canaan, Egypt,
and the neighbouring countries, says a learned writer, \_Lelanrl,
Advantage and Necessity of the Christ. Rev. Vol. I. P. i. c. 19.
p. 435.] that the great corruption first began; or at least these
OF REVEALED RELIGION. 75
his father Ebei\ but all the heads of families, men-
tioned in the eleventh chapter of Genesis, from
Noah to Abraham, are supposed to have had the
spirit of prophecy, on many occasions. However,
Noahwsifi undoubtedly both priest andprophet; and
living till Abraham was near sixty years old, might
be able to keep up a tolerable sense of true religion
in the world ; which was then but very thinly in-
habited*. His religious son Shem likewise was
living so long as Jacob's time, and could not but be
a great means of causing the faith and worship of
the true God to continue among his descendajitsf.
But, notwithstanding a few righteous men, and
some remains of true religion, idolatry, with its per-
petual attendants, vice and superstition t, had in a
were the places where it made the most considerable progress,
and from whence it seems to have been derived to other nations.
And accordingly, it pleased God in his wise and good providence
to take proper methods for putting an early check to the grow-
ing corruption in those parts of the world where it chiefly pre-
vailed.'
* Gen. xiii. 9. Vid. Part iii. p. 208, note (W) ; and Neivt.
Chron. p. 185 — 6. The'ark itself, a certain monument of the
deluge, continued several ages after Ahraliam, and preserved the
memory of it, even among Pagans; (Vid. Lucian de D. S. Allix,
Reflect, p. 68. Joseph. Antiq. L. i. c. 3. Hi. 20. 2. and Chrysostom.
Orat. de Perf. Char. Bryant, v. 2. p. 2 1 7. &c.) this might serve
as the Prototype, or model for ship-building. Evelyn on Navi-
gation and Commerce, p. 18. From whence the story of Argo
and the fabulous Argonautics. Bryant, Vol. ii. p. 496, &c.
f Concerning the notices of religion in the world about this
time, see Allix, b. i. c. l-i. Winder, c. 9. Conip. Meier, Disp.
Theol. de Vestig. Rel. Patriarch, inter Gentes. Bremcc, 1757.
X The attendants and efi"ects of idolatry are well described
by the author of Wisdom, c. xiv. 23 — 29. So that there reigned
76 Ol' THE ^E\EUAL DISPENSATIONS
little time so far prevailed among the sons of Noah,
as to make it expedient for God, as well to shorten
the lives of men *, as to withdraw his Shekinah,
or presence, from the generality, who luid made
themselves unlit for such connnunication; and to
single out some one particidar people, to bear
his name, and be his more immediate servants;
and thereby preserve his w^orship pure, in some
part of the world, amidst the various mixture of
corruptions that were going to overspread it.
With tliis view Abraham is called ; who was
driven out of an idolatrous nation, in all proba-
bility, for opposing and refusing to comply with its
idolatry t; and after many remarkable trials of his
faith and constancy, admitted to a particular in-
timacy SLndJrie?idship with liis Maker. God enters
in all men, tmthout exception, blood, manslaughter, thejl, and dis-
simulation, corruption, unjciit/i/ulness, tumults, pierjury. 25. Dis-
quieting oj" good men,forgetfulness of good turns, defiling (>f souls,
changing of kind, disorder in marj-iages, adulter!/, and shameless
uncleanness, 26. Add c. xii. 4, 5, 6. Vid. Arnald in loc.
* Concerning this great change ii^ the divine economy, see
Part III.
t Maim. M. Nev. Buxtorf p. 421. See Chandlers Vind. O.
Test. Pt. ii. p. 47 J- Judith v. 8. Shuckford, Vol. I. B. v, p. 269.
It is a tradition among both Jews and Mahometans, that Abra-
ham's father Terah was a maker and vender of images, from
whom some derive the name of Teraphim ; (i. e. Terah-nphim,
images representing Terah's countenance), and tell many stories
of his difference with Abraham for a time on that account. Some
of these may be seen in Calmet, or Bayle, Diet. Art. Terah, and
Abraham. This is consistent with the account of Abraham's
having once been himself an idolater, as some interpret Rom.
iv. 5.
OF REVEALED RELIGION. 77
into covenant with him, institutes circumcision^ as
the sign and seal of this covenant*, engages to be
his present guide, protector and defender ; and
to bestow, not only all kinds of temporal benefits
on him, and on his seedt ; but to make some of
them the means of conveying one of a higher kind
to all the nations of the earth ; wdio should in an
extraordinary manner be blessed through him X.
Abraham, no doubt, was fixed upon for his singu-
lar piety, and trust in God under various trials;
and entitled to these high privileges by his extra-
ordinary virtues ; for whose sake (or rather for
the sake of encouraging and rewarding of which
virtues), the same privileges were continued to a
part of his posterity, though less worthy of them.
But, we cannot think that it was so much on his
* Rom. iv. 11. Concerning the propriety and various uses of
this institution, see Le Clerc on Gen. xvii. 10, II, 12.
f That the promise of possessing all the land from Egypt to
Euphrates {Gen. xii. 7. xiii. 14, 15. xv. 18, &c.) was made to
Jbrnhums seed in general, though the especial covenant was
restrained to a part of them, see remarks on part of the 3d Vol.
of the Mor. Pliilos. p. SQ, 90. That the full execution of the
former promise depended on their obedience, vid. Durell App.
p. 153.
X Gen. xii. 3. xxii. 18. xxvi. 4. xxviii. 1 4. Rom. iv. 1 6, 1 7. Gal.
iii. 8. 1 7. That the especial covenant, limiting the Messiah's
descent to one branch of ^6/7//ifim's posterity, and that peculiar
dispensation which attended it, were not inconsistent with the
original grant or promise, which constituted Abraham the Father
of many Nations, from whom all nations of the earth were to de-
rive a Blessing, and to whom therefore the Gospel is said to have
heen preached before Christ came into the world; see Taylors
Covenant of Grace, p. 6. 13, &c.
78 OF THE SEVEKAL DISPENSATIONS
own account that he was thus distinguished; or,
that^;r his sa/.-e only^faith^ or sincerity, is said to
be imputed to him for righteousness ; but rather for
the common benefit of mankind was all this done;
in order to make him an instrument, in the hand
of Providence (and a fit one he was) to convey the
same faith, and fear of God, to all the nations
round him. And accordingly we find him greatly
favoured, and distinguished among the neigh-
bouring princes; and Kings reproved for his sake ;
who are acquainted with his prophetic character,
and desire his intercession with Godt, and ob-
tain assistance through that intercession. History
tells us of his conversing on the subject of reli-
gion, with the most learned EgyptiansX, and being
very highly esteemed by them ; from whom pro-
bably they afterwards derived the rite of circum-
cision §, among other religious institutes. We are
* Rom. iv. 2\.
\ Gen. xii. 17. and xx. 7-
X Josephus, L. i. c. g. contr. Apion. passim. Damascen. in Euseb.
Praep. Evang. L. ix. c. 16. There is at this day a select num-
ber of famihes in Egypt, who call themselves descendants from
Abraham, and are in high esteem there, and give themselves up
intirely to the study of music, medicine, and astronomy, and
never intermix with any other Egyptians, or marry out of their
own families. Nouveau Voyage de Grece, ({'Egypt, Sec. Hague,
1724. p. 106, &c.
§ Shuckford, B. v. p. 322, S:c. and B. vii. p. 132, <S:c. Comp.
Spencer de Leg. 1. 4. and Cleric, in Gen. xvii. 10.
Others derive it from Joseph. Univers. Hist. Vol. I. p. 527-
note r. and p. 453. note 71. Add Jenhin. Vol. I. p. 97. Grot.
Ep. 327.
Others suppose it introduced by Ishmael (Rev. Exam. Vol.11.
OF REVEALED RELIGIONS 79
informed, that his name was had in the greatest
veneration all over the East*: that the Magians^
Sabians, Persians, and Indians all gloried in him,
as the great reformer of their religion f. And, as
he was let into the counsels of the Almighty, and
taught to reason, and reflect upon them ; as he
was fully apprised of God's just judgment in the
miraculous overthrow of the four wicked cities 1^,
p. 190.) or his posterity the Sliepherds, or Arabimis, as is made
very probable by the author of Remarks on part of the 3cl Vol.
of the Mor. Philos. p. 5^, &c. Comp. JVilsii Mgypt. L. iii. c. 6.
Bochart, Geogr. L. iv. c. 32. This subject is largely discussed
by Findlay, Vind. pt. 2. §21.
* Vid. Eiiseb. Praep. Evang. L. ix, c. \G, ]7, &c.
f Prideaux, Part i. B. iv. p. 225. Comp. Hyde De Rel. Vet.
Pers. c. 2. and 3. and Univers. Hist. pass. It is remarkable that
the Lacedemonians retained the memory of him for above l600
years, and under their king Areiis claimed kindred with the Jervs,
as being of the stock of Abraham. 1 Maccah. xii. 21, &c. Josephs
Ant. L. xii. 5. (see Waterland'sVostscx'i^t to Script. Vind. Pt. 2.
p. 142. or Jenkin, Vol. I. p. 53. and QO. How this might come
about, see Stillingjleet, Orig. S. B. iii. c. 4. or Shiickford, B. x.
p. 51.) nor is it unlikely that from the Abrahamans, or sons of
Abraham, the Brachinans might descend, and derive their name.
Newt. Chron. p. 351. It is likewise observed, that the Persians
adhered so strictly to the religion of Abraham, as to keep clear
of the most gross idolatry, for a long time. Vid. Cleric, in Is.
xxi. 9. and Ind. Philolog. Stanley, voc. Statiia.
X Some authors call them five, according to the common
name, PentapoUs ( Wisdom Xo 6. Joseph. B. J. v. 8.) including
Zoar, which had been condemned to destruction, but was spared
at the intercession o^ Lot. Of these, two are sometimes named
by themselves, as being superior to the rest. Gen. xix. 24, 25.
Some suppose that, besides the four principal cities in that
valley {Sodom, Gomorrah, Adma, Zeboim, or Bela, Gen. xiv. 2.
Deut. xxix. 23.) there were nine other inferior ones destroyed
80 OF THE SKVERAI, DISPEN'SATION'S
with the particular circumstances of it*; as well
as his most gracious intent of providing a Re-
deemer for all mankind, and rejoiced to see his day\y
it is very probable, that he and his family would
propagate these doctrines, together with their
consequences, wheresoever they wentt.
(called the daughters of Sodom, EzeJc. xvi. 46, &c.) which agrees
with the account of Strabo, Geogi'. L. xvi. Comp. Cleric. App.
Com. in Gen.
* Gen. xviii. Some of the causes, ends and uses of this severe
dispensation, as well as testimonies of its reality, are set forth in
Owen'?, B. L. § 9.
f Joh. viii. 50. ^yax>aaaaro, gcstiebat, longed earnestly. Way-
burton supposes, that the command of sacrificing Isaac, was a
mode of information by action, instead of words, concerning the
great sacrifice of Christ, given to Abraham at his own earnest
request. Div. Leg. Vol. II. Pt. ii. which is well illustrated by
Gilbanh, Script. Hist, of ^/^r. p. 1 13, &c. and might perhaps re-
ceive some confirmation, by observing that this scene most pro-
bably was placed upon the very spot where Christ actually suf-
fered: (see Crit. Notes, Genes, xxii. I, 2. Comp. Pool, Synops.
ib. and Patrick on Gen. xxii. 9.) in which such another coin-
cidence might be observed between the type and person typified,
in respect of his decdh, as Episcojnus remarks concerning the
place and circumstances of his birth. Nempe ita ego mecum
sentio ; Id non casu, sed, Deo ita procurante, evenisse, ut vel hac
etiam ratione Deus testatum faceret filium hunc, Davidis filium
esse, paremque cum eo fortunam sortitum atque expertum esse.
Enimvero pastor fuerat David, qui vitam suam in stabulo forte,
J'urte, inquam, hoc ipso in loco ubi Jesam Maria pcperit, egerat, et
quando ad regiam dignitatem vocabatur, gregem patris sui pasce-
bat, atque ita veluti a stabulo et pabulo ovium ad regium thro-
num vehebatur, uti diserte ipse fatetur, Psal. Ixxviii. 70, 71, 72.
In stabulo igitur cum nascitur filius ejus, annon patrem suuni
refert? Episcop. Inst. Theol. L. iii. c. 12. p. 175.
* Gen. xviii. 19. See Burnet's, Boyle's Lect, pag. 536. fol.
' God called Abraham out of his own country, and made him
OF liKVEAI.KD RF.LTGfOX, 81
But though the Deity was pleased to manifest
himself, in a more frequent and familiar manner,
to Abraham; yet were not the rest of the world
wholly overlooked. There were, no doubt, many
other shining lights, and eminent professors of pure
religion, who, like Lot in the midst of ^Sofi^ow, were
as eminently preserved, and supported in that
profession : w^e see Laban and Bethuel acknow-
ledging the Lord^-, and the former of them, not-
withstanding the mixtiu-e of idolatry in his house-
hold t, favoured with a vision $. Nor was the spirit
of prophecy, or divine revelation, confined to Abra-
ham, or to his family. In Canaan w^e meet with
Melchisedecli, king, and priest of the most high
God § : who is acquainted with the blessing pro-
mised to Abraham, and confirms it to him ; and to
whom the patriarch himself pays homage. Abime-
lech king of Gerar receives an admonition from the
Lord, and readily pays a due regard to itil; the
same sense of religion and virtue descends to his
son^F; from whence w^e learn, that this country
travel from place to place, to make him thereby famous in the
world, and to invite men by that means to inquire after his pro-
fession, his hopes, and his religion.' Allix, Reflect. B- ii. c. 12.
• Gen. xxiv. 31, 50. f Gen. xxxi. 19,30. X Gen. xxxi. 24.
§ Perhaps the Patriarch Shem himself. Vid. Cumberland, de
Leg. Pair. p. 424, tSrc. Bedford, Scrip. Chron. p. 318. Lightfoot^
Misc. 1010. The same opinion is maintained by many other
authors mentioned by Cahnet, Diet. Vol. II. p. 177. Comp.
Sharpe, Rise and Fall of Jerusalem, p, 1, &c. and prolegom. io
Hyde opusc. p. xxi,
II Gen. XX.
^ Gen. xxvi. 10, 11.
G
82 OF THE SEVKUAL DISI'EN'.SATIONS
was at that time far from arriving at that great
degree of corruption, which it reached in a few
generations after. In Arabia we find Job, and his
three friends, all of regal dignity, as some say*,
entering into the deepest points of divinity, and
agreed about the unity, omnipotence, and spi-
rituality of God; the justice of his providence,
and many other fundamentals of religion ; as also
mentioning a divine inspiration or revelation, as
no very uncommon thing t. Eliphaz had his visions
and revelations t as well ^s Job, though in a lower
degree §; and the latter expresses his faith in
much stronger terms than are elsewhere to be met
with near his time ; if according to the addition
made to the seventy, he was the fifth from Abra-
ham\\, or according toothers, contemporary either
with him, or Isaac%, Though in truth, it is not
very easy to settle either the date of that piece**,
or tlie import of several expressions in it. Some
* Vid. Lxx. in fin. Job, Tobit ii. 1 6. Vulg. Lat. — Job insult-
abant Reges. Comp. Letter to the author of Div. Leg. \yQ5.
p. 57'
f Vid. Cleric, in Job vi. 10. xxiil. 12. xxix. 4. xxxiii. 15. 23.
X C. iv. 12, 15, 16.
§ See Patrick, App. to Par. on Job, p. 5Q.
II See Calmet, Diet, or Costard's, Observations, p. 13, or Heath,
p. 24. or Findlay against Voltaire, Pt. 3. § 3.
% Jurieu, Crit. Hist. Vol. I. p. 18. Shuckford, B. vii. p. 136,
&c. Seidell de Jur. Nat. &c. L. vii. c. 11. Goguet, Vol. L
Dissert, ii,
•* That it could not be more ancient than the time of Moses
may be inferred from the mention of letters and writings, c. xiv.
23, 24. which had no existence before they were communicated
OF nCVEALED UELIGION. Hli
place it in the days o^ David or Solomon *, others
bring it down as low as the captivity : nor are they
without their reasons (w). However, all seem to
to the Israelites from Mount Sinai, as is made highly probable
by the authors referred to below, in note F. p. 147.
* V. Vitringa in Jes. Proleg. p. Q,
{m) See some of them in the Five Letters on Inspir. p. gp.
and Le Clerc on Job i. 6, 8, 11, 22. — ii. 9. — vi. 10. — xi. 10, 22.
— xxiii, 12. — xxvi. 12. — xxxi. 27. — xxxviii. 3. — xhi. 7. Id.
Sentim. de Theolog. L. ix. p. 177, Sec. et Biblioth. Chois, Tom,
I. a. 1. Add Chaldnismi in indice ad Cler. Comm. Tom. IV. with
Findlay, p. 433, 434, n.
The mixture of Chaldee in the composition which Le Clerc
makes out in many instances, beside the in pro im, [Peters s, Crit.
Diss, p. 133.) seems of some moment towards determining it to
be more modern than is usually imagined, and is, I apprehend,
rather too slightly passed over both by the author of Crit. Diss,
and those other eminent writers he produces ; though Le Clerc,
with his usual modesty, leaves the consequence from thence to
the date of the book wholly undecided : nay, he himself assigns
a reason why the latter is no necessary consequence from the
former: Jobus, nimirum, ad Euphratem in Husitide habitavit,
ubi lingua Chaldaica, aut Chaldaicae adjinis obtinebat. Id. in
c. XV. 13.
As to the famous passage in c. xix. 25. on which he gives his
judgment with more freedom, I must produce the conclusion,
though somewhat of the longest, in his own words. Jam ex ipsis
totius hujus loci verbis satis liquere potest, Jobum de resurrectione
sua non agere ; quam nunquam veteres hie qusesivissent, nisi
pravis interpretationibus transversi acti fuissent; ut conjicere est
ex Judseis, qui verba Hebraica sequuti, dogma, quod alioqui cre-
dunt, hinc exsculpi posse non putarunt. Sed id ipsum, cum ex
multis aliis locis, in quibus satis aperte Jobus ostendit statum
animorum, post mortem, tunc ignotum fuisse, turn ex totius libri
argumento facile colligitur. Quajritur in eo, cur qui non sunt
deteriores aliis qui boni habentur et revera sunt, intcrdum inusi-
tatis calamitatibus prem^intur ; quod quomodo consentire queat
G *2
84- OF THE SEVERAL DISPENSAI'IONS
agree that, whoever was the author of it, it is built
upon a real character ; and that decorum is pre-
served so as generally to suit the notions in it to
the patriarchal times* : and what religious notices
might be gathered from this dramatic history,
supposing it known in those times, may be seen at
large in a judicious writert.
cum justitia divina, nee Jobus, nee amiei possunt comminisci;
imo nee Deus ipse, ubi Jobum postea adloquitur, docet. Nimirum
solutio problematis, et una consolatio, qua Jobi animus pacari
poterat, peti debuit ex alterius vitae cognitione; quam si novissent
Jobi amiei, vetuissent eum usque adeo perturbari et lamentari :
esse enim dixissent aliud tempus pra?miorum virtutis, idque expec-
tari ab eo debere, post banc vitam mortalem; et eo majora
praemia relaturum, quo graviores calamitates constantius tulisset:
quibus praemiis mala hujus vitae Deus abunde esset pensaturus.
Jobus ipse hoc ad animum revocasset, nee usque adeo aestuasset.
Quod si talia eorum mentem non subiissent, Deus certe, si res
jam revelata erat, dixisset, monuissetque Jobum, sibi visum fuisse
tot malis ejus virtutem explorare; ut magis in ea ipse firmaretur,
aliique earn imitarentur, quibus similia contingerent ; nee esse
cur sibiduritiem & propemoduminjustitiam exprobraret; se enim
non propter singularia quaedam peecata passum esse eum tantis
& tot subitis malis opprimi, sed ut ejus virtus magis eniteret,
exemploque aliis esset ; caeterum elFecturum se ne hominem con-
stantiae suae poeniteret, aeternis & eximiis in eum collatis praemiis.
Quae oratio, (si rem tum patefeeisset Deus) multo ejus summae
sapientiae convenientior erat quam creatio crocodili & hippo-
potami, aliaque id genus; quae Jobum quidem terrere potuerunt
divinae potentiae metu, sed solari vix potuerunt. Haec qui ad
animum revoeabunt, facile intelligent, nihil esse cur, veluti per
fidiculas, conemur resurrectionem & vitam aeternam hinc extor-
quere. Le Clercs opinion is confirmed by Heath in ioc. Add
Durell, ib. p. Oy, &c. — But compare Taylor, ib. c. 24.
* See the Theological Repository, p. 70, &c.
f Taylor, Scheme of Script. Div, c. 24,
OF REVEALED RELIGION. 85
To proceed : In Chaldea we meet with Balaam,
a true prophet*; yet one who, from his own per-
sonal merit, had no pretensions to the word of
God ; since he so notoriously loved, and followed
the wages of unrighteousness; and at length justly
perished among the idolatrous Midianites-f; having
taught them to seduce and corrupt those, whom he
knew to be the chosen people of God t. Considering,
I say, the character of this person, he seems to have
had no particular title to the gift of prophecy (?z) ;
• See Patrick, App. to Par. on Job, p. 60.
t Numb. xxxi. 8.
X Niimb.xxiv. 9. and xxxi. 16. Mich. vi. 5. Rev. ii. 14.
{n) Whatever might have been his former behaviour, it was
certainly very bad in the whole of this affair; during which, he
had the fullest revelations, and yet was continually disobeying,
or endeavouring to defeat the intent of them; as may be seen
in Bp. Butler ?. Sermon on that subject, and Shnckfhrd's Connec-
tion, B. xii. p. 314, &c.
As to the particular manner of these revelations, we may, I
think, suppose them to have been all alike made in vision, dream,
or trance, [as our translators have interpreted one hereafter irien-
tioned, and which some circumstances render very probable, not-
withstanding what has been suggested to the contrary by Bp.
Newto?i *] though from the narration it is equally difficult here,
as in some other parts of scripture, to distinguish between real
fact delivered in the most literal sense, and visionary, symbolical
representations, such as occur in Gen. xv. 5, &c. 1 Kings xxii.
19. Job i. 6. ii. 1, &c. xxxviii. Zy. vi. 1. xx. 2, 3. Jer. xiii. 1 — 7,
xviii. 3, 4. xix. 1, 2. xxv. 15, 17. xxvii. 2, 3. Ezek. iii. 1, 2.
iv.6, &c. V. 1 — 4. xii. 3, &c. Hos.i.2,3. iii. 1 — 3. [v. Pococ/( in
loc] Zech. i. 8. iii. 1. and perhaps Geii. ii. 21 — 24. and xxxii.
• Works, T. 1. Di5c, p. 76.
8(5 OF THE SEVERAL DlSPENSAllONS
and therefore we may suppose that in those days
it was not so uncommon a favour, but might be
2, 24;. vkl. Theodoret. (though Dr. Clarice gives another inter-
pretation of this last passage, Serm. xix. p. 126. Dubl. Ed.)
and Smith's Sel. Dis. c. 6. To which we may add those visible
appearances to St. Stephen and St. Paul, Acts viii. 55, 56. xxii.
6, &c. [see Eisner, Comm. in Malt. v. 1. p. 38,] with that
account of a star being seen by the wise men. Matt. ii. 9, 10,
[_Elsner, ib. p. 34-, &c.] and perhaps the whole story o( Christ's
temptation in the wilderness, as is made very probable in Farmer's
Enquiry into its nature and design, printed A. D. 1761. Comp.
Mason on Matt. iv. 11. and Jennings Lectures, B. I. c. vi.
p. 365, or Harivood, Introd. to the N. Test. c. v. § p. 178.
That of the Angel meeting Balaam in the way, seems to be thus
explained by himself. Numb. xxiv. 3, 4. and 16. where he alludes
to the very circumstance of his eyes being open, and yet he had
no use of them without another opening by the Deity, c. xxii.
31. on which account they are said, with equal propriety, to
have been before shut, c. xxiv. Nor is it a very easy suppo-
sition that instead of betraying the least token of surprise at
hearing the ass speak, which was so natural to any person awake
and in his perfect senses, he should persist in his blind fury, and
make the following reply, more like one under the disorder
attending a dream: / ivould there tvcre a sivord in my hand, for
710W woidd I kill thee, c. xxii. 29. Nor is the Angel's being thrice
prevented from slaying Balaam, merely by the ass's turning away
thus often, v. 33. less unaccountable ; if we are resolved to take
the whole story literally. Nor does it seem probable that he,
who was said to be in the retinue of the princes of Moab, Numb'
xxii. 21. should at any time be so far separated from them in the
way, as' to give room for such a remarkable transaction, without
their knowledge, as by the account it appears to be. ' Ita dico,
in negotio Bileami, totum illud quod in via ei contigisse dicitur,
& quomodo asina loquuta fuerit, in visione prophetica factum
esse; quia in fine historiae explicatur quod angelus Dei loquutus
fuerit.' Maimon. Mor. Nevoch. P. ii. c. 42. To the same pur-
pose R. Levi Ben. Gersoni ; and Philo seems to be of the same
opinion, by his omission of this very remarkable circumstance.
OI- REVEALED RELIGION. 87
conferred on many other persons likewise, in
other parts of the world*, whose history is not
delivered down to ust: and upon the w^Iiole, it
seems probable that, as in every nation, those ivho
feared God and worked righteousness, were accepted
of him t, so he was pleased to manifest himself,
wherever men w ere disposed to make a proper use
of that manifestation : and in such time, manner,
and degree, as would best answ'er the ends of his
good providence, and most effectually promote the
interest of religion .
as is observed by Sliuckford, B. xii. p. 315. Add Memoirs of
Lit. April, 1710, p. 14'. and Jortin's Dissertations, Diss. v. p. 189.
Leibnitz endeavours to prove the same thing in his history of
Balaam, Gen. Diet. Vol. VI. p. 678. Which, I think, is pretty
clear in his case, though some of those others above-mentioned
may perhaps belong to that species of revelation by adioiu
which is explained at large, in Dir\ J^ev, B. iv. sect. 4. and
B. vi. sect. 5. Nor does the reference made to this part of Ba-
laam» history by St. Peter determine any thing with regard to
the litei'al sense of the passage before us ; or exclude the pro-
phetic scenery supposed ; since it is observed to be merely a
translation from an Hebrew writer of uncertain authority, who
puts words into the ass's mouth that are not mentioned in the
original account oi Moses. See Benson on 2 Pet. ii. 16. How-
ever, we may safely conclude with Jortin, that ' since Balaam
relates it as a fact, and Moses recorded it as Balaam gave it ;
and other prophets have described their visions like real facts,
and the moral use and application is the same either way; it is
no wonder that St. Peter, mentioning the story, did not meddle
with the distinction between real and visionary transactions, which
concerned not his purpose in the least.' lb. p. ]Q\.
* See Judg. vii. 13, &c. and notes below.
f Vid. Cleric. Prolcgom. Diss. iii. 7. 2. dc Script. Pent. p. 36.
X Acts X. 35.
B8 OJ- THK SKVER.VI, DISPENSATIONS
Not to insist upon the numberless traditions of
supernatural appearances, and the common belief
of them, all over the world*; which notion can
hardly be supposed to have arisen at first, without
a good foundation, though numberless impostures
(which yet are ever imitations of something real,
and almost a natural consequence of its reality f)
have rendered all reports of that kind, for these
many ages, very suspicious.
But to proceed. When it had pleased God to
adopt Ab'ra/iam, and some part of his posterity, in
a peculiar manner, and to establish his Covenant
with them I; v/e find all possible care and con-
descension used, to train them up by degrees in
suitable conceptions of their Creator; a frequent
correspondence held with them ; new promises
given ; in order to strengthen and confirm their
faith, and fix their dependence on the God of
heaven. He reveals himself to Isaac and Rebecca;
* See Patrick on Numb. xxii. p. Append, to Job, p. 60, Szc.
Huet. Quaest. Alnetau. c. 2. n. I, 2. Shuckford, B. i. p. 47.
f See Adams's judicious answer to Hume's Essay on Miracles,
p. 110, 111. Good and evil angels under some former dispensa-
tions of religion might appear and act in a sensible manner :
but under the present dispensation tiiey may for wise reasons
(particularly, because we are now sufficiently instructed in
their nature and agency) be wholly invisible; nor may we be
capable of distinguishing their secret internal impressions from
the suggestions of our own minds ; or the external, kind assist-
ances of good angels, or the malicious injuries of evil angels,
from the common course of providence. Taylor ?• Scheme of
Script. Div. c. 12.
^ Enni. ix. 5.
OF REVEALED RELIGION. 89
and foretells the condition of their two sons*; re-
news the promise made to Abrahamf; blesses his
son Isaac; miraculously increases his substance;
and soon makes him the envy of the neighbouring
princes t. He convers.es in the same manner with
Jacob; and repeats the same promise §; gives him
the right of primogeniture ; engages to be with
him, and keep him, in all places whither he should
go ||. This he confirms by many extraordinary bless-
ings; and frequent appearances 51; vouchsafing to
talk with him face to face ** ; to bestow all kinds of
riches on him; and strike the terror of him into all
the cities round about ft. And yet we find all this
little enough to keep up, even in Jacob, a tolerable
sense of duty, and dependence on his God : After
the first vision he is surprised, and hesitates ;
and seems to make a kind of stipulation with his
Maker. If, says he, God xdll be xdth me, and xcill
keep me in this way that I go, and ivill give me bread
to eat, and raiment to 2^iit on, so that I come again
* Gen. xxi. 22, 23. From this circumstance of Rebecca s going
to inquire of the Lord, Leland infers, that there was at that time
in Canaan a prophet or prophets distinct from Abraham and
Isaac, to whom persons might have recourse to know the will of
God. Advantage, &c. of Rev. Vol. I. Pt. i. c. 2. p. 78. n.
f Gen. xxvi. 24.
+ Gen. xii. 13, 14.
§ Gen. xxviii. 13, 14.
II Gen. xxviii. 15.
^ Gen. xxxii. 1. xxxv. 1, p.
** Gen. xxxii. 29.
ft Gen. xxxv. 5.
90 OK THE SEVERAL DISPENSATIONS
to my father s house in peace; then shall the Lord
be my God * : that is, if he will preserve and pros-
per me in my undertakings, he shall be my God,
rather than any other : And it appears not to have
been till after many such revelations, and deliver-
ances, and his being also reminded of them -j-; that
he set himself, in earnest, to reform the religion of
his own family, by driving out all strange gods t.
Then Jacob said unto his household, and to all that
were with him. Put azvay the strange gods that are
among you, and he clean; and change your gai'-
ments, and let us arise, and go up to Bethel ; And I
will make there an altar unto God, who answered me
in the day of my distress, and was with me in the
way which I went § .
* Geii. xxviii. 21, 22. See Le Clerc on the place.
•j- Ch. XXXV. 1.
X Ch. XXXV. 2, 3.
§ The idolatry here mentioned, may perhaps be thought
chiefly to relate to the Shechemite women in Jacob's household,
Gen. xxxiv. 29. See Shtickford, B. vii. p. l64. In support of
which opinion it may be observed, that the words Elohi hanne-
kar, above rendered strange gods, more properly signify the gods
of the stranger. Deos alienigenae. Vulg. L. However that
Jacob himself had yet but very imperfect notions of the Deity,
particularly of his omnipresence, is observed by Le Clerc on Gen.
xxviii. 16. and to the same purpose Ci/ril Alex. L. iv. p. 11.5
there cited. And that the sense of religion was not great among
his sons, appears from their behaviour to the Shechemites, and
from so many of them conspiring the destruction of the most
innocent and amiable Joseph.
Having been informed, that the above account of t/«co/5»\svow
has been by some judged too degrading; I shall here set down
the observation made on it by an ingenious friend, Dr. Taylor,
OF REVEALED RELIGION. 91
Thus was God obliged to treat, even with the
Patriarchs themselves, by way of positive Cot'e;?^;?^
and express compact, to give them a portion of
present temporal blessings, as introductory to, and
an earnest of future *, spiritual ones ; and engage
" 1 am persuaded, translators and critics have not done justice
to the good old Patriarch. His vow consists of two parts. I. A
recapitulation of the promise made to him in the preceding vision
\_Gen. xxviii. 13, 14, l.O.] v. 20, 21. II. The subject matter of
the vow which he grounded upon it, v. 22. The recapitulation
of the promise runs thus. Seeing [a«]* God will be with me,
[l] and will keep me in the way wherein I go, [l] and will give
me bread to eat, and raiment to put on, [l] and I shall return
again to my fathers house in peace (or in prosperous circum-
stances) [l] and seeing the Lord will be my God; III. The vow
follows, V. 22. [l] and, Therefore \ this stone which I have set for
a pillar, shall be God's house [a place dedicated to his worship]
and of all that thou shalt give me, I will surely give the tenth
unto thee."
* That from the beginning of the world each patriarchal co-
venant, or blessing, was to be understood as a pledge of other
distant and superior ones, may be seen in Lord Barringtons
Essay on the several Dispensations of God, p. 20, 24, 25, 5g,
62, 6g.
* This particle DX, if, is not here conditional, but causal, quoniam, quan-
doquideni ; as Gen. xxiii. 13. Numb. xxii. 20. Judg. xi. 9. Jcr. xxiii. 38. Ezek.
XXXV. 6, &c. See Noldius.
f In a series of copulatives the last assumes a signification difterent from the
preceding copulatives. So Gen. xsv. 34, [l] and Esau did eat and drink, [l]
and rose up, [i] and went liis way : [i] and thus Esau despised his birth-right.
And in the Greek Epigram,
Kaj wiviay loo;, KAI <pi}~o; a9ata70i(.
Here, I presume, the last xfji is to be rendered by tainen, veruntamen, ni-
hilominus. So in this place under consideration, the last [i] and, which pre-
cedes the vow, should be rendered then, or therefore. But our translators have
92 OF THE SEVEHAI, DISPENSATIONS
them in his service by immediate visible rewards;
till they could be led on to higher views ; and were
prepared, by the bringing in of a better hope, to
draw nigh unto him. And we may observe what
care was always taken, to suit his dispensations to
the state of the world, and introduce each as soon
as it was wanted, and in such a way as was most
necessary, to correct disorders and reform abuses,
as they arose ; and thereby ever keep up a face of
religion ; and gradually increase the substance of
it: in the same manner, as Providence always took
care to impart to mankind, so much knowledge of
the world, the ways of cultivating it, and arts of
living, as was then requisite to make life a bless-
ing to them ; though their knowledge of both
kinds was neither of so refined a nature, nor so
high a degree, as it must reach, by the experience
and improvements of after-ages.
Mankind were scarcely got out of their child-
hood yet, with regard to what may be termed the
theory o^ religion ; and notwithstanding there might
be some extraordinary persons, who had a more
enlarged prospect of things, and entertained more
given it this sense, not before the vow, but before the last article of the recapi-
tulation of the promise ; and so have not done justice to the good old Patriarch's
cliaracter. I have looked into Fugnin's interlinear^ version, and find that the
Latin translation will enable you to form a just idea of this criticisu). Only ob-
serve, that Montanns, his revisor and corrector, has printed the ct before the last
article of the recapitulation, which we render then, in the Italic character; inti-
mating, I suppose, that the copulative there is redundant; in order the better
to raake out the common way of interpreting the place ; hut this does violence
>o tlie original, and aggravates the mistake. Comp. Furver on Gen. xxviii. 21.
OF REVEALED RELIGION". 93
worthy sentiments of the divine Providence, such
as Enochs Noa/i, Abraham; yet these were far su-
perior to the times in which they lived; and we
have reason to think, that the generahty both in
this, and some later ages, extended their views no
farther than the present life, and its conveniences*:
and though from the confused remains of ancient
tradition, they acknowledged some power above
them ; and frequently applied thither for direction
in affairs; yet, it was in the petty atfairs of this
world only ; and their beUef and worship w^ere
framed accordingly. How many of these superior
powers there might be, or how far their supposed
influence might reach, they knew not: uncertain
whether there was one Supreme Governor of the
whole world, or many co-ordinate powers, pre-
siding over each country!, climate, or particular
* This seems to have been the case even with Abraham him-
self for some time, who, upon having an extraordinary promise
made to him by God in a vision. Gen. xv. 1. Fear not, I am thy
shield, and thy exceeding great reward ; rises no higher in his
answer, than only to request an heir for his substance, v. 2, 3.
And Abram said. Lord God, ivhat wilt thou give me, seeing I go
childless, andthestexvardofmy house is this Eliezer o/'Damascus?
And Abram said. Behold, to me thou hast given no seed ; and lo,
one born in my house is mine heir. — Unless this be interpreted in
the same sense with that general earnest desire of posterity so
common in his time, and for which Allix has endeavoured to ac-
count, from the no less common expectation entertained by each
particular family of having the Messiah descend from them [Re-
flect. Pt. i. c, XV, &c.] and which might therefore well be in-
cluded in Abraham's, request.
t 2 Kings xviii. 34-, 35.
94 OF THE SEVKRAL DISPENSATIONS
place * J gods of the hills, and of the valley s, as they
were termed in later times t; they thought, the
more of these tliey could engage in their interest,
the better ; and therefore, wherever they came,
like the Samaritans, they sought the manner of
the God of the land ; and served him together with
their own godst. Thus was the world running
apace into idolatry, and ready to lose all proper
ideas of the true God, and his worship ; had he not
been pleased to interpose, and take effectual care
to preserve these pure in some one nation ; to be
kept apart from the common contagion, and made,
as it were, the repository of true religion ; and a
channel to convey it to the rest of mankind; as
soon, and in as high a degree, as they should be-
come capable of receiving it.
To this purpose, he makes way for the removal
of Jacob and his family, to one of the most polished
parts of the world at that time ; and introduces
them into it in so advantageous a manner, as to
give them opportunity of imparting somewhat of
the true religion, with advantage, to the most con-
siderable families in it § ; and without any danger
of sharing in those corruptions which were getting
* See Numb, xxiii. 1-5, 27.
t 1 Kings XX. 23, 28. Vid. Calmet.
X 2 Kings xvii. 33.
§ It is very apparent from the Mosaic history, ihat tlie He-
brews were never held in such detestation or abhorrence by the
Egyptians, but that they would freely converse, though they
might not eat bread with them. Otven, B. L. s. 8. And ' when
OF REVEALED RELIGION. 95
ground there*. They are placed by themselves
in a fruitful part of Egypt, bordering on that
country out of which they had come, and into
which they were at length to return f. Here they
multiply exceedingly ; yet by their occupation t,
they departed out of Egypt we are expressly told, that a great
multitude went also with them, who are all with good reason
supposed to have been so many proselytes to their religion ; as
Strabo testifies. Geogr. L. 16.'
* ' Although the Egyptian priests were not, in my humble
opinion, now idolaters ; yet God, well knowing the infinity of
wealth now pouring in upon them, and foreseeing the consequent
increasing corruptions, always attendant upon great national
wealth ; kindly provided against them, by placing the wisest and
best man in the world [Joseph) guardian of thitt people in gene-
ral; and at the same time, the high favourite of their King, and
ally of their priests, and continuing him in those characters for
a long train of years; which, to my thinking, was a most adora-
ble scheme to recover, promote, preserve, and if possible, per-
petuate, their piety, virtue, and wisdom.' Rev. Exam. Delaney,
Vol. III. c. 9. p. IQt. — ' I am certain, they were not idolaters
-when Joseph presided m Egypt; nor were they such gross idola-
ters, even when the children o^ Israel came out oi Egypt ; for
leeks and onions*were then a favourite food — although afterwards
— they came to be deified.' ib. 199.
t Pyle Paraphr. on Gen. xlvii. 4.
X See Gen. xlvi. 33, 31'. ' And here we cannot but admire
his wisdotn who found out and evacuated a land for them, I mean
that of Goshen, in every respect suitable to the purpose: a land
where they might live distinct by themselves, and yet daily con-
verse with the most celebrated nation then upon earth ; a land
lately deserted by the Shepherd Kings, and their subjects, and
therefore v/ell adapted for the reception of Shepherds again.
Nor can we less admire his goodness, who, when he had spied out
this land for them, was pleased to detach from his country and
kindred another person of eminent qualities and great piety.
96 OP THE SKVKRAL DI SPKNS ATIONS
are kept a separate people ; and rendered more
averse to the manners and religion of their task-
masters, by a long and severe oppression : which
might at first have been occasioned by their oppo-
sition to the growing idolatry*; and refusal to in-
corporate themselves with that infected nation :
and the continuance of it became very necessary
afterwards, both to keep up that opposition, and
to inure them to restraint and government : but
that it might have the effects intended, yet not
proceed so far as to reduce them to an entire sub-
jection to that more potent people, through a
despair of any deliverance, the precise time of
this their trial was foretold to Abraham]' ; and as
soon as it had been accomplished, and they had
cried for help to their Godt; they are brought
back, in as wonderful a way as they had been
sent thither ; which also was foretold to Jacob § ;
and repeated by JosepliW; all the circumstances
whereof are at large related in their history; and
I may add, with all those characters of truth and
consistency, which might be shewn to receive new
confirmation, from every such attempt to bur-
and to send him, even Joseph, — as a kind of ambassador before
them, to procure an interest for their settlement in it.' Oiven^
B. L. s. 8.
* See Chandler, Vind. O. T. pag. i87. and O'wen, ib.
f Acts vii. 6.
X Exod. ii. 23.
§ Gen. xlvi. 4. and xlviii. 21.
II Gen. 1. 24., 25.
OF REVEALED RELIGIOX. 97
lesque and expose it, as is made by a late profli-
gate writer*. To proceed,
The God of Israel having at length magnified
himself over the Egyptians and their godst, by
a series of the most astonishing miracles ; and
rescued his people in such a manner, as must strike
the utmost terror into the whole land; and spread
his name much farther, by means of the many
strangers that used to travel thither t, in order to
be acquainted with the history of that famous
nation, from whom the greatest part of the world
derived their policy and religion §, having thus
made his name great among the heathen 1|; and
worked so conspicuous a deliverance for his chosen
people, as might, one would think, have been suf-
* Moral Philosopher, Introd. to Vol. III.
f Perhaps by destroying all their images or temples. Vid.
Cleric, and Patr. in Exod. xii. 12. Comp. Numb, xxxiii. 4. Pa-
raphr. Jonath. in loc. and 2 Sain. vii. 23. The reason of which
may be gathered from note (r) below, p. 105. Perhaps by exert-
ing his power upon them in such a manner as served equally to
demonstrate the nullity of the gods they worshipped, as to punish
the crimes they had been guilty of in consequence of that wor-
ship. See this particularised in Dr. Oiveii's Intent and Propr. of
Script. Mir. p. 37, &c. and B. L. s. 10.
J See the notes below, with Chandler's Vindication of the hist.
of the O. T. Part ii. p. 464, &c. and p. 499.
§ Vid. Diod. Sic. L. i. Herodot. L. ii. c. 43, &c. et Witsii
Egypt. L. iii. c. 13. 16.
II That this remarkable punishment of the Egypt ian.s was in-
flicted in great goodness to the generality of that nation them-
selves on the whole, as well as to the neighbouring nations round
them, from whom they derived most of their grossest superstitions,
may be seen at large in L^ Clerc on Psal. cxxxvi. 10 — 17.
H
98 OF Tllli SKVERAL DISPENiiATION S
iicient to engage them for ever in his service ; yet
all this proving ineffectual to correct their infa-
tuated proneness to idolatry, he is obliged to de-
fer their entrance into the promised land for some
time, and proceeds to instruct and exercise them
in the wilderness; he patiently exhorts, and urges
them to their duty, and warns them against all the
vices of the people round about them : gives
them statutes, and judgments, though not so per-
fect as they would have been were the subjects of
them capable of receiving better, yet much more
excellent and righteous than those of any other
nation*; and such as were to be a model to the
rest of the w^orldt; sends his angel before them, to
keep them in the ivay ; takes upon himself the civil
government of them; and by his presence guards,
and directs them in all their undertakings. He
conducts them through the neighbouring nations,
with repeated signs and wonders (o); and continues
* Dent. iv. 8.
f Vid. Joseph, contr. Ap. Selden tie Jur. Gent. Sec, passim.
Euseb. Praep. Ev. L. ix. c. 27.
(o) Numb. xiv. 14. They have heard that ihou, Lord, art among
this people, that thou. Lord, ai-t seen face to Jacci and thy cloud
standeih over them, and that thou gocst before them by day-time in
a pillar of a cloud, and in a pillar of fire by night ; v. 15. — The
nations have heard the fume of thee. Add Deut. ii. 25. Josh. ii.
10. 1 Sam. iv. 8. — vi. 6. which places, by the way, furnish us
with an answer to tliat objection of the Mor. Phil. Vol. III. p.
183. that ' had (iod given any such — authority to the Israelites,
as is hereafter mentioned— he would liave let the people oi Pales-
tine know it, and in some authentic way or other assured them,
that he had given away their country to strangers and foreign-
OF REVEALED RELIGIOX. 99
to try and discipline them, till either they were
cured of those corruptions that had been con-
tracted in Egijpt, or the most incurable part of
that generation were cut off*; — till they w^ere at
length tolerably well attached to his government,
and established in his worship; — till they were fit
and able to possess the promised land, towdiich they
had an original rightt; — and till the present inha-
ers ; and that if they did jiot leave the land, and give up all their
natural lawful possessions, rights, and properties, peaceably and
without opposition, they must be all cut to pieces, men, women,
and children:' though this Avas not the truth of the case, of which
more below. See S. Browns, Answ. to Christ, as old, &c. p.
373, 374'.
* Numb. xxvi. 65.
■f This nation, when they demanded admission into Canaan,
might have pleaded the possession of their ancestors for tlrree suc-
cessive generations: — that they were the first possessors of some
parts \_Gen. xii. 6. xiii. 3, 9, <S:c.] — that thsy had built altars,
[xii. 7. xxxiii. 20.] and dug several x\)ells in other parts of it ;
[xxi. 25. xxvi. 18, &c.] and that they had ^wrc/msec? more than
one place in that country [xxiii. 16, 17. xxxiii. 19.] On the other
hand, the ancient inhabitants from the flood could have insisted
on no other title than Prescription: and farther, however just
their plea might have been, we are assured that they had abso-
\\jitQ\y forfeited it by their notorious violation of the law of nature.
Deut. XX. 18, &c. Durell, App. to Parallel Prophecies o? Jacob
and Moses, p. 160. Another ingenious Author carries up the
right of this people much higher. ' We are told that the nations
of the earth had an inheritance assigned them, and that it was by
Divine appointment. Moreover, that at the general dispersion
it pleased God to have a provident regard for a nation which was
to come, even for the sons of Israel ; and in the distribution of
countries, had set bounds to other families, that they should not
trespass on the inheritance oi Jacob, which was his own portion.
Thus, limits were prescribed according to the necessities of a
H 2
100 OF THE SEVERAL DISPENSATIONS
bitants were fully ripe for destruction*. At their
entrance into it, he giv^es a summary recital of their
former laws, to this new generation t with more
such ordinancest, both of a ceremonial and moral
kind, as were best suited to their present temper
and circumstances; and adapted every way to pre-
vent the dangers, and correct the irregularities, to
which they became continually liable {p) ; as well
people to come, and to the space which would he requisite for
their numbers to inhabit. In other w^ords, the land of Canaan
was excepted out of the general partition. This space was
usurped by the people who gave name to it. They knew the Di-
vine allotment, yet wilfully transgressed: on which account they
brought themselves and their posterity under the severest curse,
and justified every thing which they afterward suffered for their
rebellion : though at the time of their punishment this their
guilt was accumulated with additional wickedness andapostacy.'
Brj/nnfs Enquiries into some parts of ancient Hist. p. 262. Id.
Analtjsis, v. 3. p. 206, &c. and below p. 105. Comp. Lookup
Erron. Translat. p. 57 — 61.
* Gen. XV. 16.
f Pyle Paraphr. on Deut. p. 2.
+ Dent. i. 3, 5, 27, 31. Neh. ix. 14.
[p) See Dr. Burnet's B. Lect. p. 541. fol. and the author of
Div. Leg. Vol. II. B. iv. sect. 6. ' It seems not to have been
God's intention at first to lay upon them such numbers of cere-
monies ; for it was only after the commission of the sin of the
golden calf, that God laid on them that heavy and troublesome
yoke, on purpose to employ all their time, and so keep them
from falling into idolatry again. A/lix, Reflect, p. 203. Ea est
indoles vulgi, praesertim apud gentes idololatria^ deditas, ut a se
numen coli satis studiose non putet, nisi operoso cultu id prose-
quatur; cui indoli Moses sese adtemperavit. At si cum doctiori-
bus hominibus, quales Christo in terras delapsoplurimi erant, res
ei ^uisset, nihil aliud docuisset, quam quod Servator et apostoli
discipulis suis inculcavere. — Cleric, in Ex. xxv. 3 1 . Comp. Spencer
OF REVEALED RELIGIOX. 101
as to prefigure, and by degrees prepare them for *
a more perfect dispensation under the Messiah.
The moral part breathed nothing but equity and
benevolence ; debarring all kinds of cruelty and
oppression, by reminding them of their late heavy
sufferings in that respect : it inculcated the great-
est humanity, not only towards each other, but
likewise toward strangers, servants, enemies; and
even the beasts of the field •]*. The ceremonial
de Leg. Heb. L. i. c. 4. sect. -t. Tr/gland de Orig. et Caus.
Rit. Mos. Burnet de Fid. et Off. p. 17. from Jcr. vii. 22, 23. [on
the other side, see S/ti(ckford, Vol. III. p. 151.] If this be a true
account of the Jeivis/i institution, then though it really was,
what it is termed, a i/o/ce of bondage, yet nevertheless it might
well be imposed by God himself, as being the fittest thing for
the people to whom, and the times in which it was delivered, and
consequently not unworthy of having God for its author; as a
licentious modern writer would insinuate, Morgan, moral Philo-
sopher, Vol. I. p. 51, &c.
The various wise and good ends served in each part of the He-
brew Ritual, may be seen in Loivman, Rational, pass. That it
could not have higher sanctions, because it was only a ritual, or
have been more pe7yect, consistently with the chief of these ends,
viz. its preparing men for a better state of religion under the
Messiah, vid. ibid. Part iii. c. 2, 3. Comp. DureWs Dissert, on
the Mosaic Inst. App. to Parall. Proph. oY Jacob and Moses.
* See Burnet's Boyle s Lect. fol. 547' or Berriman, Serm.
xxiii. or Witsius, ^gypt. L.iii. c. 14. sect. 17.
f Exod. xxii. 21 — 27. and xxxiii. 5, 6, 9 — 12. Deut. v. 14.
X. 18. xiv. 21. xvi. 11. and xxii. 1 — 4,6, 7. xxiii. 7. xxiv. 10,
&c. xxr. 1 — 4. xxvi. 12. xxvii. 19. Lev. xix. 9, 10, 23 — 37.
and XXV. 35 — 38. See Leland's Answ. to Christ, as old, &c. V.
II. p. 447, &c. Le Clerc on Gen. viii. 9, \Cf. Philo, de charitate,
Joseph, contr. Ap. L. ii. So utterly false and slanderous is the
following assertion of Ld. Bolingbroke [Works, Vol. III. p. '296]
' The first principles, and the whole tenor of the Jewish laws
took them out of all moral obligations to the rest of mankind.' —
iVrS OF Tlir. .SEVERAL DISPENSATIONS
parts v/'jre solemn and splendid *, a})t to engage
and fix the attention of a people, wliose heart was
gross ; fitted to inspire them with an awful re-
verence for the whole ; and witlidraw their afTec-
tions from the pomp and pageantry of idol worship,
which had so very surprisingly bewitched the
world about that time. It was filled with operose,
magnificent rites, to keep them duly employed and
attached to it ; and so far incorporated witli their
civil j)olity, tliat the same things were duties of
religion, and acts of state j and the service of God
became the great business, as well as entertain-
ment of their lives (</).
Nor was tliis institution wholly confined to the
* Wehted, Scheme of Prov. p. 70, Sec. Agreement of the
Customs between the East-Indians, and the Jcxvs, art. 3. p. 23.
{q) See Univers. Hist. p. 694. Edivards's Survey, Vol. I. p.
242, 255, <S:c. or Liniborch, Amic. Collat. p. 317.
We may add, that the ceremonial part itself might have a
moral view, representing several duties to them in that emblema-
tical, and parabolic way, which was well known, and connnonly
made use of in those times. See instances in Burnet's B. Lect.
p. 542. fol.
Other rites were instituted in Commemoration of great and
signal events, and extraordinary acts of providence towards their
nation; the keeping up a constant remembrance of which could
not but be of great use for preserving the love and worship
of God amongst them ; for awakening their gratitude, and en-
gaging their dutiful obedience. Leland, Div. Auth. of (he O. and
N. T. asserted against the Moral Philos. p. 50.
Nor v^ere the ^\\b\).c feasts, in which they were all obliged to
meet at one place, of less use; by keeping them united together
in one body politic. Lc Clerc on Exod. v. 3. and xxiii. 14.
Of the great use of the Jubilee for the same end. Id. in Lev.
XXV. 10. p. 3! 8.
or REVEALED KELIGION. 103
Jews. The law itself was given to strangers*,
and those that accompanied them from Egypt ;
the Covenant was made with all the Gentiles, that
should hereafter become proselytes to their re-
ligion f ; and sufficient care was taken to commu-
nicate it to them, as we shall see presently.
And though the children of Isr-ael were not
allowed to have any commerce with the Seven
Nations, but were commanded to destroy them,
and possess themselves of their country, on their
•refusing a submission, and rejecting offers of
peace t: yet, in order to prevent their imagining
themselves to be the only favourites of Heaven,
and learning to despise and hate the rest of man-
kind (as they were but too apt to do, and which,
to a people under their circumstances, w^as in
some measure unavoidable), they were told at the
same time, that it w^as for the incorrigible wicked-
ness of these nations § (who of all others had been
* Deut. xxix. 11. xxxl. 12. Josh. viii. 33, 35. Exod. xii.
19, 49.
f Deut. xxix. 14, Ift. Neither with you onlj/ do I mnke this
covenant and this oath ; but tvith him that standeth here with us
this day before the Lord, and also with him that is not here with us
this day. See Lev. xxiv. 22. and Jenkin, Vol. I. p. 60 — 65. or
Worthingtons Essay, p. 1 30.
+ Deut. XX. 10, &c. Josh. ii. 12. xi. 19,20. xvi. 10. xvii. 13.
See Univ. Hist. p. 531, 532. note I. Owen, B. L. s. 12. n. p.
Edwards's Survey, p. 355, &c. Patrick on Ex. xxiii. 32. Shuck-
ford Connection, Vol. III. B. xii. p. 453, &'C. Selden De Jur.
Nat. L. vi. c. 14. Findlay, Answ. to Voltaire, p. 130, &c.
§ Lev. xviii. 24, 25. and xx. 23. See Leland a^san^t Christ.
as old, &c. Vol. II. p. 429, &c. ' The destruction of these na-
lot OK TlIK SEVEKAl. DISPENSATIONS
favoured with the best means of information, viz.
from the examples of so many eminent men ph\ced
amongst them, and from the judgments of God so
remarkably set before them*), that the Lord had
driven them out; as he would do ///em also, if they
followed their stepsf; that if any of these people
remained long unsubdued, tliey \vould infallibly
prove a snare to themt ; and that therefore, as w^eli
for their own security, as in execution of the
divine vengeance, they were obliged to extirpate
them, at least, the present generation § ; or to
destroy their national 'polity II ; and at the same
time, were sufficiently warned to avoid their crimes.
They were likewise often reminded of their own
perverseness, and ingratitude^; and assured that
it was not for their own sakes that they were thus
distinguished**; for they had always been a stiff-
necked, and rebellious people; but, in regard to
the promise made to their forefathers, for the sake
of some righteous men amongst tliem; and on ac-
count of the superior wickedness of these na-
tions was more particularly severe, because their idolatry was of
the grossest nature ; for they offered up their enemies in sacrifice,
and even their own sons and daughters unto Molech.' Taylor s
Essay on the Beauty of the Divine CEcononiy, p. 27.
* See Jenkin, Vol. I. p. 56, 57. and 77, 78.
f Dent. viii. IQ, 20.
:J: Ex. xxxiv. 12. Josh, xxiii. 13.
§ Josh. xvi. 10. Jiiffg. i. 25. xxviii. 35. 1 Kings ix. 20, 21.
2 Sam. xi. 12. 2 Chron. viii. 7, 8. See Jenlcin, Vol. I. p. 71, 72.
II Si/kes, Connect, of Nat. and llev. Rel. c. xiii. p. 332, &c.
5f Deid. ix. 4—24.
** lb. ix. 6, 7, &c.
OF REVEALED REtlGIOX, 105
tions(r); — that the great intent of God was to
raise up, and separate a people, which should
manifest his power to the heathen ; and make his
name known through the earth * ; which were to
be a Jdngdom of priests '\^ preachers of righteous-
ness, and publishers of true religion over the world:
that this design had taken place before they were
born, and would be carried on, either by their obe-
dience, or their disobedience ; who were to be ex-
amples to all others both of the goodness^ and se-
verity of God t. And accordingly, in the remainder
(r) That tliis was such as justly deserved exemplary punish-
ment from the supreme Governor of the world, and that it might
with equal justice be inflicted by such persons as received an ex-
press, clear commission from him for that purpose, is shewn at
large in Lotvmans, Diss, on the civil, govern, of the Hebrews, c.
i. p. 13, &c. and c. xii. p. 221, <Src. or S. Browne, p. 366, &c.
Comp. Bryant's Observations, p. 265, &c.
Concerning the great propriety of punishing them by the sword
of the Israelites, rather than any other way ; both for the better
admonition of the Israelites themselves, and of their heathen
neighbours ; since the credit of the gods of every natfon so greatly
depended on the fate of xmr, see Jenkin, Vol. I. p. 72. Loimnan,
ib. p. 228, &c. Univers. Hist. p. 893. vol. not. T. ad. sin. Jack-
son's Remarks on Christ, as old, &c. p. 51.
Many instances of this persuasion occur as low as Cnnstantine ;
to which purpose we have a remarkable speech of Licinius in
Euseb. De vit. Const, c. v. And to which we may add, that as
the people in those times did not in the least dispute the reality
of each other's deities, no kind of miracles but such as implied
superior power, could induce any of them to quit their own, for
other objects of religious worship. Comp. 1 Kings xx. 23 — 28.
2 Kings xviii. 34, &c.
* Ezek. xxxvi. 22, 23.
f Exod. xix. 6.
X Detit. XXX, xxxi, xxxii. Rom. xi. 22.
106 OF TIIIC SiEVlilKAI. DISPENSATIONS
of their liistoiy, both under their judges and their
JdngSy we find them frequently rebelling, and as
frequently punished for it; so soon as they repent,
they are restored to favour; when they relapse,
they are again chastised * ; all along alternately
sinning and suffering; immediate and visible judg-
ments attending each revolt; either oppression in
their own, or slavery in foreign countries ; till the
last great captivity in Babylon quite cured them
of their favourite, predominant vice Idolatry; to
which they had been before so unaccountably (i)
addicted.
* Judg. iii. 8, 12. iv. 2. vi. 1. xiii. 1. 1 Sam. xii. 9, 10, &c.
The propriety of these dispensations, the last great captivity in
particular, is well illustrated in Taylor's. Scheme of Script. Div.
C.32.
(s) Le Clerc attempts to give some account of this in his note
on 2 Kings xxi. 11. uhich well deserves to be considered. Comp.
Patrick on Judg. ii. 12. [and 1 Sam. viii. 20. where they are so
surprisingly urgent for a king on the same principle.] ' I can
account for it (says an useful writer*) upon no other considera-
tion, but that of the exceeding great temptations there are in all
religions, that are a mere mixture of civil policy and priestcrajl,
dressed up with all the artifices of external pomp, splendor, and
amusement, and made agreeable to the corrupt and vicious in-
clinations of men. Such no doubt was the HeatJien ivorsJiip, to
which that of the golden calf hove too near a resemblance, both
in its original and progress. And when we turn our tlioughts to
those ages and nations of the world, that are called Christian,
,£and supposed to be mider far happier advantages of light and
knowledge, than ever the Jewish church was], and observe to
what extravagances both of notions and practices, the Romish
* P'jk, Pref. to Par.iph. ..'ii tlic O. T. Vol. IV.
OF REVEALED RELIGIOX. 107
But all this while the rest of the world reap the
same benefit by them, whether they keep their law,
and prosper; or disobey it, and are in distress.
One woidd naturally suppose, that they must par-
take of the improvements of the Jexvs^ religion in
some degree, as well as these partook of their cor-
ruptions; which appears to have been the case in
fact: and as it is observed of Greece^ that when it
was subdued by the Romans, itself subdued its
conquerors, softened their savage temper, and re-
fined their manners ; and afterwards of the Romans
themselves, that wherever they conquered, they in
communion hath for so long a tune, and by the hke means, Influ-
enced the majority of the nations round, it will, I conceive, much
abate the wonder arising from this matter, considerated in rela-
tion to the church of Israel!
The parallel instance above mentioned, affords likewise a good
illustration of the degree of their corruption. For that this crime
of the Israelites did not consist in their absolute rejection of the
true God, but only in joining the worship of other gods, and
taking them into communion with him, is made plain by Bp.
TVai-hmion, ' So strong was this universal prejudice of inter-
cor.imunity, that all the provisions of the law could not keep
those people from running into the error. For their frequent
defection into idolatry, till after the Babylonish captivity, was
no other than the joining foreign worship to that of the God of
Israel. It is a vulgar error to imagine this consisted in re-
nouncing the religion delivered to them by Moses, as a false
one ; they all along held it to be true ; but, deluded by the pre-
judice of this intercommunity, they were apt to regard the God
oi' Israel, only as a local, tutelary Deity.' Div. Leg. B. ii. sect.
6. Add B. V. sect. 2. See also Jurieu, Crit. Hist. VoL II. pt.
iii. c. 9. Mede's Apost. of the latter times, c. x. p. 651. Le
Clerc on Acts vii. 42. Tenison of Idolatry, C. vi. p. 110. As to
the interco7n7nunity among the Heathens, see Macrob. L.iii. c.9.
De evocandis diis tutelar.
108 OF THF, SEVERAL DISPENSATIONS
some respect or other civilised the world * : so may
it with much greater justice be said of the Jetvs,
that they improved, and reformed the religion of
every ])eople, who were either brought under sub-
jection to them, or into whose hands they fell'}":
who were witnesses both of the power, and justice
of their God, either in distinguishing them by
express rewards, for their adhering to him t ; or as
remarkably punishing them, for deserting him ;
and who seem to be well acquainted with the intent
of these his several dispensations (/) ; especially,
* This is acknowledged on some occasions by Tacitus himself
amidst his most satyrical censures of the /^owmw policy ; Sequens
hiems saluberrimis consiliis absmnpta, ut homines dispersi, et
rudes, quiete et otio per voluptates assuescerent, &c. Vit. Agric.
f Atque utinam nunquam Judaea subacta fuisset,
Pompeii beUis, imperioque Titi:
Latius excisae pestis contagia serpunt,
Victoresque suos natio victa permit. Rutil. Itiner. v. 398.
+ This we find them publicly declaring, on the miraculous
preservation of Hezekiah and his people from the army of the
Assyrians, 2 Chron. xxxii. 23. And many brought gifts unto
the Lord to Jerusalem, and presents to Hezekiah king of Ju-
dah, so that he ims magnijied in the sight of all nations from hence-
forth.
(t) 1 Sarn. iv. 8. Ro7n. ix. 17 . This may be gathered from
the case of the men of Jericho in particular, who were fully in-
formed of the several miracles worked in favour of the Israelites,
Josh. ii. 9, 10. and who must have had sufficient warning of God's
design therein, either from common fame, or more probably by
express revelation ; for despising of which they are termed dis-
obedienthy Ut. Peter, 1 Ej). iii.20. Comp. Heb xi. 31. See S/iuck-
ford. Vol. III. B. xii. p. 403, &c. And that the same thing
might be done afterwards, in many other instances (as in the fol-
lowing note) by their own prophets (who were sent to the na-
tions on thai vcrv account), is no less probable; as may be
OF REVEALED RELIGION. ip9
whenthey were made the instruments thereof*; and
on that account are frequently styled his servants^.
Thus did this people, by the various revolutions
in their government, and frequent change of their
condition, spread the knowledge of their history
and religion far and wide ; more especially, by the
total dispersion of the ten tribes ; and the great
captivity oi. Judah under the Assyrians and Baby-
lonians; when by their cleaving more stedfastly to
their own God, and refusing to comply with the
idolatrous worship of the empire, they were distin-
guished by many extraordinary interpositions of
seen in the notes a little below ; which gives a farther answer
to the Moral Philosopher?, objection mentioned, p. 98 note (o)
* Jer. I. 7. All that found ihem have devoured them ; and their
adversaries said. We offend not, hecause they have sinned against
the Lord, the habitation of justice, even the Lord, tJie hope of their
fathers. The Lord thy God (says Nebuzaradan to Jeremiah), hath
pro7iounced this evil upon this place. Novo the Lord hath brought
it, and done according as he hath said : because ye have sinned
against the Lord, and have not obeyed his voice; therefore this
thing is come upon you. Jer. xl. 2, 3. Am I notv come up without
the Lord against this place to destroy it? The Lord said to me.
Go tip against this land to destroy it, says Rabshakeh, 2 Kings
xviii. 25. (though he was mistaken in one point, imagining that
Hezekiah had forsaken the Lord by taking aroay the altars and
high places, and confining all religious worship to Jerusalem, ib.
v. 22.) Comp. Is. xxxvi. 10. — To the same purpose speaks Pha-
raoh-Necho, 2 Chron. xxxv. 21. whose words are said expressly
to come from the mordh of God. ib. v. 22. This seems to be the
most probable sense of both these places notwithstanding Pri-
deatixs objections, Vol. I. p. 24. and 54. 8th ed. See Le Clerc
on 2 Kings xviii. 22. and 2 Chron. supra, and£zra viii. 22. Jer.
vi. 6. xl. 2. Comp. 1 Esdras i. 27, 28. 2 Mac. viii. 36. Judith v.
17, &c. and Arnold in loc. or Patrick on Esther vi. 13.
f Jer. XXV. 9. xxvii. 6, xliii. 10.
llO or THE SEVERAL DISPENSATIONS
divine Providence ; and had several royal pro-
clamations, and public decrees, made in their fa-
voiH'; which bore ample testimony to the sovereign
power, wisdom, and justice of the supreme God;
as in the successive reigns of Nehtichadnezzar, Na-
honadius or Belsliazza?^ and Darius the Mede ; as
also of C^ruSy Cambyses^ or Ahasuerits, Darius Hy-
staspiSy Xer.veSy Ahasiierus the second, or Arta-
xeroces^\ manyof w^hich princes found themselves
described before in the Jexvish prophecies; some
of them very expressly; one byname. After these,
A/e.rander comes to JerKsalem^ consults the pro-
phecies of Daniel\, and offers sacrifice to the Most
Hight; and many of the Jexcs list in his troops §.
After his death, Ptolemy, making himself master of
Judea, carries above a hundred thousand Jexcs into
Egypt; disperses them through every province there ;
employs the chief of them in his army and garri-
sons; plants great numbers in Cyrene and Lyhia\\-y
* Dan. iii. 28. iv. 1, 1, &c. vi. 25, &c. 2 Chron. xxxvi. 23.
1 Esd. i. 27. ii. 3. viii. 8, &c. Ezra i. 3, vi. 6 — 12. vii. 13. Neh.
ii. 7, &c. Estlier ix. 32. and x. Conf. Joseph, Coiitr. Ap. L. i.
and Ant. L. xi. c. 1. et 5.
As to the effects which these might naturally produce, see Le
Clerc on Is. xli. 2.5. and Taylors. Essay on the Beauty of the
Divine (Economy, p. 38 — 43.
t V. 9. c. viii. 21. xi. 3.
X Josephus, L. xi. c. 8. Prideartx, Part I. B. vii. p. 487. Uni-
vers. Hist. Vol. III. p. 345, &c. Jennings Lect. V. i. p. 71, &c.
though others question it. See Moyles Works, ^^ol, II. Lett. 4,
and 6.
§ Josephus, L. xi, c. ult.
II Prid. P. i. B. viii. p. 526. Joseph. Ant. L. xii. c. I.
OP REVEALED RELIGION", 111
and gives many more of them extraordinary privi-
leges m Alexandria*. His son PhiladelpJms \nocured
a translation of their law into Greeks the then most
universal language; which was a new publication
of their religion t; and for which, i\\e Alexandrian
Jews formerly kept a solemn day of rejoicing t
(though afterwards it was turned into a fast, when
they found what great use had been made of that
version by the Christians^). His successor Euer-
getes offered sacrifices, and gave thanks to the
God of Israel for all his victories; having seen the
prophecies of Daniel concerning them, and been
convinced that he owed them only to that God,
whose prophet had so clearly predicted them ||.
* Prid. ib. p. 54-Jl, 542. Josephs. Contr. Ap. Philo. computes
the number of them settled in Egypt, at ten hundred thousand
inhabitants.
■\ A. C. 277. V. Usher Ann. When the world, having been
united under one great empire, was in the best manner prepared
to receive it. Allixs. Refl. p. 11. And when the use of the
Papyrus for writing, just found out in that country, had contri-
buted so much to the increase of books, and the advancement of
learning. Taylor, Sch. of Scr. Div. c. 37. Concerning the end
and uses which this translation served, see Allix, Part ii. p. 161.
An accurate account of the compiling it, may be seen in Prid.
Vol. ii. p. 34, &c. 8th Ed. But comp. Bochart. Hieroz. L. ii.
c. 18. p. 216. and Prolegom. to Grabes Sept. Tom. II. Prop,
12, S:c.
X Philo. Vit. ]\Ios. L. iii. Com-p. Basiiage, B. vi. c. 5. sect. 11.
Jenkm, p. QS.
§ Vid. Sepher Taanith in Mens, Teb. and Scalig. Not. in
Chron. Eiiseb. Ann. 133. et Prolegom. ad Grnbe, Ed. Sept. Tom.
II. Prop. V. This fast is still kept by the Jews, on the fifth day
of the 4th month Tebeth, which answers to our December.
II Prid. Part II. B. ii. p. 82. Jos.^ph, Contr. App. L, ii.
112 ©F THE SEVliKAL DISPENSATIOXS
Ftolemy Phihmetor had a comment on the five
books of Moses dedicated to him by Aristobulus,
who had been his preceptor * ; and permitted 0/iias
the high priest to build a temple in his kingdom,
after the model of that at Jerusalem ; and to per-
form the same worship in itt, whereby the pro-
phecy of Isaiah was perhaps fulfilled t, that there
should be an altar unto the Lord in the midst of the
land of Egypt § ; and by this means, his name be-
came as well known there, as in Judea itself; that
temple continuing for above three hundred and
forty years ||. Under the Seleucidce they were in
still higher favour, and enjoyed more extensive
privileges, being admitted into all the cities of the
lesser Asia, and allowed the same rights as any
other citizens. When at length Judea was reduced
to a Roman province, this people, and their re-
ligion, became no less known over all that vast
empire. That they were very remarkably pre-
* Euseh. Eccl. Hist. L. vii. c. ult. &c. Prid. Part ii, B. i. p.
29. Euseh. Praep. Evang. L. xiii. c. 12. Clem. Alex. Strom. L. i.
and V.
t Prid. B. i. p. 204.
+ Isaiah xix. 19, 20.
§ By this prophecy, thus understood of Onias, the Jeivs
thought themselves authorised in building a temple in Egypt,
though it was a thing oth.erwise forbidden by their law. A/lix's
Reflect, p. 163. Comp. G/ff55, Prajf. Rhet. Sac, p.25. How they
afterwards perverted some parts of it by corrupting the old ver-
sion of the Lxx, may be seen in Oiven's Enquiry into the present
state of that version, p. 40, &c.
II Jenkin, Vol. I. p. 92. Josephus says 333 years, B. J. L. vii.
c. 30.
OF REVEALED RELIGIOX. 115
served, and prospered under it for some time, is
particularly noted in its history*. We find great
privileges granted them by Julius Caesar i; and
Augustus tf Tiberius, and VitelUus, each of which
emperors sent victims to be offered at the temple
of Jerusalem § .
* Dio Cassius says, Ka< htrri kui ■nra.^at roi^ 'Pa)|xatOf to ysv^tg
rsro, KOXa^sv |X£v vsoKKaKig, av^r^Ssv Ss a-zut ■mXsKrtov, everts kxi eg
ura^^rja-iav tyj; vO[U(reciJs sKviKrjtrai. Est id genus hominum (Ju-
daeorum) apud Romanos etiam: atque tametsi sacpenumero im-
minutum fuerit, itatamen auctum est, xxtleguin qnoque potestatem
vicerit. L. xxxvii. p. 41. D. Ed. H. Steph. The historian pro-
bably means no more than that they prevailed so far against the
Romans, as to live by their own laws, or preserve the free exer-
cise of their religion, notwithstanding those of the comitry that
condemned it; which was an indulgence pretty extraordinary,
considering their declared opposition to all other establishments ;
and the general odium which they incurred sometimes by abusing
the favour. Yet- it is to be observed, that the Jews seldom op-
posed the Pagan religion uniformly, as the Christians didi; but
often pretended that Moses had forbidden them to speak against
the gods of other nations, or to rob their temples. Josephus talks
in this way (Contr. App. ii. 33.) to please and pacify the Gentiles.
The historian Dio hated the Jevcs, and knew nothing of their
religion, as appears in many places of his book,
f Joseph. Contr. App. ii. id. Ant. L. xvi. c. 10, &c. 'In the
second Triumvirate, the Jews were particularly taken notice of
and favoured. Antony introduced them to the senate, where
every thing they desired was granted them ; they were permitted
to use their religious ceremonies, and the rites of their country,
and to make sacrifices as their laws required. Lentulus also
made a decree in their favour, that all such as used the Jewish
ceremonies at Ephesns should be exempted from warfare by rea-
son of their religion. Taylor, ib. p. 48.
X Philo. Leg. ad Caium.
§ Tertidl. Apol. § 1Q. Jenkin, Vol. I. p. 86. Allix, B. ii. c. 25.
The same thing had been often done before, particularly by An-
tiochus the Great, {Joseph. Ant. L. xii. c.3.) and under Seleucus,
I
114 OF THE SEVERAL DISPENSATIONS
And thus did the four great successive mo-
narchies contribute towards propagating the know-
ledge of the true God in the world ; thus, as the
last of his prophets had foretold *,yro?w the rising
of the sun even unto the going dorvn of the same, tvas
his name great among the Gentiles t. And though
the Jews were never able at once to convert a
whole nation t to their church, and make it the
established religion of the country; yet they gained
every where very numerous proselytes (ii) to their
when the Jews were in such high esteem, that sovereign princes
courted their friendship, and made magnificent presents to the
temple; and Seleucus furnished out of his own treasury all the
expences of it. 2 Maccab. iii. 3. — So far were they from being
always that little inconsiderable nation which some writers re-
present; particularly MiW/e^o?? and Bolingbroke. Comp. Witsii
-/Egypt. L. iii. c. 12. sect. xy. Leland, Advantage, See. Vol. I.
Part i. c. 19. Macknight, Truth of the Gospel Hist. b. 3. c. 2.
§ 5. (*) p. 476. Yoimg. Hist, of Idolatry, Vol. I. p. 267, &c.
* Mal.'u 11.
f Comp. Isaiah xlv. 6.
X See Jortin's Disc. p. 89.
(u) Of this number, in all probability, were Jethro and his fa-
mily, among the Midianites {Ex. xviii. il.) Naaman and his
servants, among the Syrians (2 Kings v. 17.) Araunah the Je-
busite (2 Sam. xxiv. 23.) Hiram, king of Tyre (1 Kings v. 7.
2 Chron. ii. 12.) the queen ofSheba, Egypt, and Ethiopia (1 Kings
X. Joseph. Ant. viii. 2.) In Solomon's time, there were found
above an hundred and fifty-three thousand strangers or prose-
lytes in the land, (2 Chron. ii. 17.) without reckoning women
and children; (ib. v. 18.) and in other lands, very probably,
might there be as many, by the miraculous conversion of Nebtt-
chadnezzar {Dan. iii. 28, 29. iv. 34, &c.) and the other princes
above mentioned, {Esther viii. 17.) to which we may add Jose-
phus's remarkable account of the Adiabenian queen and her son.
(Ant. xxvi. 2.) In our Saviour's time we read of devout men.
OF REVEALED RELIGION. 115
law ; and many more to the belief of one supreme
God, which was perhaps as much as was then re-
quired by Providence ; and thereby prepared the
minds of men for a more perfect dispensation*: and
might have done this with still better success, had
they acted more conformably to the genius of their
own institution ; and not treated all others with
so much pride, and ill-nature, as often rendered
themselves odious, and contemptible to their neigli-
or proselytes, among the Jeivs, of every nation under heaven.
{Acts ii. 5.) Besides the eunuch o^ Ethiopia, there were Par-
tkians, and Medes, and Elamites (or Persians of the province of
Elymais, Dan. viii. 2.) and dwellers in Mesopotamia, Cappado-
cia, Pontus and Asia, Phrygia and Pamphylia, Egypt and Lybia;
Cretes and Arabians, and strangers of Rome. {Ads ii. Q, 10, 11.)
See Jenkin, Vol. I. p. 93. or Lardners, Cred. of G. Hist. B. i.
c. 3. sect. 5.
* It does not appear, that any of the most refined philoso-
phers, those men of admired knowledge and genius, ever con-
verted so much as a single person or village from their idolatrous
superstitions; on the contrary, they all meanly submitted and
conformed to the idolatry established in their respective coun-
tries, and exhorted others to do so too. (See Doddridge on Rom.
\. 21.) Whereas the Jexos were instrumental to turn many from
idolatry, and to spread the knowledge of the true God far and
wide, in many parts of the Roman empire, Babylonia, Persia, 8fc.
Leland's answer to Moral Philos. p. 57. Comp. id. Advant. of
the Christ. Rel. Vol. 1. Part i. c. 10.
. This seems to be a proof from^ac^ against the following asser-
tion of Lord BoUngbroke, ' Reason will pronounce, that no
people was less fit than the Israelites to be chosen for this great
trust on every account. They broke the trust continually; and
the miracles that were wrought to preserve it, notwithstanding
their apostacies, would have preserved it, at least as well, all
over the world.' Ess. iii. p. 242. What the influence of philoso-
phy was upon the establishment of religion in Greece, &c. See
^Letters on Hume's Hist. B. vi. p. 162, &c.
110 OF THE SEVERAL DISPENSATIONS
hours ; especially in the latter ages of their go-
vernment*. Though this was in some measure a
natural consequence of that seemingly unsociable
spirit, so necessary in them to prevent any inti-
mate connections, or (which would soon have been
the consequence) an intercommunion with the
idolatrous religions round them; and might be
greatly aggravated by others, on their at length
persisting in a settled aversion to those rites, by
conforming to which they had suffered so much
heretofore.
Besides, the Jewish prophets M^ere often dis-
patched to foreign countries, to acquaint them
with the counsels of the Most High ; and to make
them know the Lord'\. Jeremiah was ordained a
prophet unto the nations t; who, together with
Isaiah and Kzeliel, prophesied to most of them.
Daniel particularly describes the fate of the four
monarchies; as was observed above. Amos pro-
claims the judgments of God on Syria, Tyre^Edoniy
Moah, and Ammon. Ohadiah is sent to the Idu-
means ; Jo??^^ to the people of Nineveh, the metro-
polis of the Assyrians; who straightway believe,
and repent at his preaching; which shews that
God was kind to them, as well as to the Jews; and
that they had his will in some measure discovered
to them before : otherwise they would not have
* Yidi.Juv. Sat. xiv. ver. lOO, 103, 104. Tac. Hist. v. 5.
Comp. Witsii M^y^t. L. iii. c. 13. sect. 16, &c.
t EzeJc. XXV. 7 — 17> passim.
X Jer. i. 5. Comp. c. xxvii. and 1 Esdras i. 28. 47.
OF REVEALED RELIGION. 1 l7
been so capable of understanding the divine mes-
sage, when it was delivered to them, and of be-
having themselves suitably to it*. In like manner,
Nahiim describes the final destruction of Nineveh;
and ZepJianiah proclaims the divine vengeance on
the neighbouring countries of the Philistines^ of
Moab and Amman; as well as Ethiopia, and As-
syria^. And accordingly, their prophets are
sought for, and honoured by the greatest princes;
who were thereby induced to acknowledge, fear,
and reverence the God of heaven; though they
did not wholly conform to his will. Thus Elisha
is applied to by the kings of Syria\; Jeremiah
protected by the king of Babylon § ; Daniel ho-
noured, and advanced by the successive rulers of
the Chaldeans, Medes, and Persians ; as observed
above.
Thus did this famous people serve every way to
propagate the knowledge and fear of the one true
God, either by their prosperity, or adversity ; their
* Vid. Edivarcrs Survey, &c. p. 296. Biiddei Parerg. p. 426.
and Lotvtli on Jonah iii. 5.
•j- ' One needs only read their books, to see that the prophet,
not only foretold obscure matters, or what particularly con-
cerned their state; but also things of a more splendid nature;
the overthrow of cities, of kingdoms ; the destruction of whole
nations, the destruction of their own city, with its re-establish-
ment. Matters which would render their books very illustrious,
and which would cause them to be read, not o;ily by the Jews,
but also by the neighbour nations, the Ammonites-, Moabites,
Assyrians, Persians, Egyptians, &.c^ ^//iVs Reflect. B. ii. p. 41.
+ 2 Kings V. and viii.
§ Jer. xxxix, 11. xl. 1, &c.
118 OF THE SIEVERAL DISPENSATIONS
conquests, or captivities * ; their "separation from
the rest of the nations, or their disjjersion among
them : by the wise laws that were given them ;
and by the worthy teachers, which at various times
were raised up in the midst of them ; proclaiming
the power and justice of the universal Governor
of the world ; and foretelling his disposal both of
them, and the neighbouring states ; together with
the reason of these dispensations t.
From whence it appears, that mankind were far
from being rejected by their Maker, during this
state of their nonage ; though he had his peculiar
residence among the Jews^ and was their more
visible guardian, and director. The express terms
of his covenant indeed belonged to them, w^hich,
as it consisted in temporal things, he was often
obliged to interpose, in order to make good the
performance of itt; and which on that very ac-
count could not be a more perfect one (re). The
* Victi victoribus leges dederunt, says Seneca of his people.
Aug. De Civ. Z). L. vi. c. 11.
f See the texts in p. lOO. Note (*).
X See Bp. Sherl. Disc. v. p. 150.
{vS) Vid. Crellii Orat. 2. Perfectionem sanctitatis idee Po-
pulo HebrcEo pra;scribere, et ad illam sequendam eundem acri-
oribus stimuhs incitare, Moses Dei nomine non potuit; quod fe-
licitatem ac mercedem, ob quas pietas colenda csset, terrenae
ReipubHcae otio, et eorum tantum bonorum affluentia termina-
ret, quae ad corporis pastum spectant, quorum que usus hujus
vitae circumscribitur cancellis ; ita requirente istius popuh infan-
tia: quinetiam illam rempublicam, in qua pietatis sua; tructum
Gens Israelitica deberet capere, armis et parareettueri juberet.
Unde si totam praeceptorum Mosaicorum rationem ad ista tem-
pora accommadatam consideres, animadvertes eam isti pietatis
OF REVEALED RELIGION. Il9
real benefits thereof, the heavenly Ca?iaan (of which
the first may be conceived as only a type or sha-
dow *), extended to the people of every nation that
feared God, and worked righteousness ; and he might
fix his residence in Jewry, as being in the midst of
the nations t ; in order to dispense the rays of
praemio apprime fuisse consentaneara, &c. Crell. Eth. Christ,
p. 433, <S:c. Op. Tom. iv. ' As they were to continue separate
from others, for the preservation of the true religion, they stood
in need of temporal promises, that they might have no tempta-
tion for temporal gain to fall away into the Gentile superstitions.
For since the Heathen ascribed all their worldly successes to
the worship of their idols and false gods, there was a necessity,
in proportion, that the God of Israel should shew himself as
gracious to his votaries, as the false gods were supposed to be
to theirs ; and therefore it is so far from being a derogation to
this law, that it abounds so much with the promises of temporal
blessings, that it is a particular instance of the wisdom of it;
such promises being not only most likely to work upon that
stupid low-minded people, but suited also to their particular cir-
cumstances and occasions, as they were to be kept separate from
other nations.' Burnet Boyle's Lect. p. 543. fol.
• In what sense it may be so conceived, see Ld. Barrington's
Essay on the several dispensations of God to mankind, p. 46,
&c. Comp. Pierce on Colos. ii. Q, 10.
f Ezek. V. 5. — xxxviii. 12. Vid. Reland. PalcEst. L. i. c. 10.
Durell. Parallel, p. I60. ' They were placed in the centre of
the then known world, between Egypt and Arabia on the one
hand, and Syria, Chaldea, and Assyria on the other ; among
whom the first great kingdoms were erected, and from whence
knowledge and learning seem to have been derived to the west-
ern nations. And they were also in the neighbourhood of Si/don
and Tyre, the greatest Emporiums in the world; from whence
ships went to all parts, and who planted colonies in the most
distant countries.' Leland, Advantage and Necessity, &c. Vol. I.
Pt. i. c. 19. How very capable of, and remarkably fitted this
country was, for a more universal intercourse than any other.
120 OF THE SEVERAL DISPENSATIONS
heavenly light more equally and advantageously
among them ; to whom his chosen people probably
were designed to bear a due proportion ; as some
understand these words of Deut. xxxii. 8. He set
the hounds of the people according to the number of
the people o/' Israel*.
We are apt to conceive that the Deity has been
partial in his favours to this people ; and at the
same time, think that they deserved them the least
of all people ; botji which notions are entirely
groundless. Tlie favours shewn to them, we have
seen, were rather favours to the whole world t;
and they only made instruments in God's hand, to
hold forth this light to all around them ; whereof
other nations were to reap the benefit in due
time, whether they themselves stood faithful to
their trust, or fell for violating it. ' Nay in truth
their fall contributed rather to the speedier ac-
complishment of this design, than could have been
expected from their stedfastness. For, to what
did their defections ultimately tend, but to supply
the Deity with more frequent occasions to exert
with all parts of the earth, the consequence resulting from
thence, and for the communication of all the benefits of an uni-
versal benevolence is particularly explained in a note to p. 122,
123 of an obscure piece entitled. Hymns to the Supreme Being.
* See Bri/ant, above QQ, with Jenkin, Vol. I. p. 4g. Biixtorf^
Diss. 2. de Ling. Heb. Confus. § 43. That the Jevos were
spread over all the woi-ld about C/irisfs time, as it is said, Acts
ii. 5. Vid. Joseph. B. i. c. \6. Philo, Leg. ad CaJ. id. in Flacc.
Lardner, Cred. B. i. c. 3. or Basnnge, Hist. B. vi.
t See Taijlors Key to the Apostolic \\'ritings. Paraph, on
Rom. c. iv. p. 22.
OF REVEALED RELIGION. 121
himself in the correction of their prevaihng errors
and their vices ? But, their errors and vices were
the errors and vices of all mankind. And there-
fore those wonderfid exertions, which God em-
ployed for the reformation of the Jews, were
equally adapted to the conversion of the Gentiles
among whom they lived. Nor did they fail in
their designed effect*.
Nor was this nation worse than any other would
probably have been in the like circumstances.
The Canaanites, we know, behaved worse under all
their repeated means of improvement, as observed
above t; nor could their descendants, the Cartha-
ginians, deserve any better character: nor did the
more polite and learned nations, Greek and Roman^
afterwards advance above the same gross errors
in religious worship t. Nay, whether the ancient
Hebrexcs were not in some respects more par-
ticularly fit to have the oracles of God committed
to them, has been queried by such as observe
their former diligence and great exactness in set-
tling their history, wherein all other nations were
remarkably deficient : — their carefulness in distin-
guishing their genealogies; and preserving their
public records, which w^ere so beneficial to the rest
of the world §; — their great tenaciousness of an-
* Oiven, B. L, s. l6.
t Page 103.
X See this observation explained in Fleurys manners of the
Israelites., c. xxi.
§ ' It may be observed, that the sacred history is distinct, me-
122 OF TilB SEVKUAL DISPENSATIONS
cient rites and customs; and their extraordinary
zeal in making proselytes*. And though we may
allow them to have been, in general, stupid and
perverse ; yet if we look over their history with
any tolerable degree of candour, we must be con-
vinced that they were very different from the
account given of them by some unfair modern
writers t. However, the more weak this people
were of themselves, the better was God's great
end answered, in distinguishing himself, and his
revelations by them ; the less they did or could do
in their own defence, the more illustrious was that
very extraordinary providence, which protected
thodical, and consistent throughout; the profane utterly de-
ficient in the first ages, obscure and full of fictions in the suc-
ceeding ones : and that it is but just clear and precise in the
principal facts about the time that the sacred history ends. [See
this observation confirmed by Patrick on Nehemiah xii. II.] So
that this corrects and regulates that, and renders it intelligible
in many instances, which must otherwise be given up as utterly
inexplicable. — Yet this same nation, who may not have lost so
much as one year from the creation of the world to the Baby-
lonish captivity, as soon as they were deprived of the assistance
of prophets, became most inaccurate in their methods of keeping
time, there being nothing more erroneous than the accounts of
Josephus, and the modern Jeivs, from the time of Cyrus to that
oi Alexaiider the Grezt; notwithstanding that all the requisite
assistances might easily have been borrowed from the neigh-
bouring nations, who now kept regular annals.' Hartleys Observ.
on Man, Vol. II. p. 11 6.
• Jenkin. Vol. I. p. Ql, 03. /. A.Danzii Cura Hebr. in con-
quirend. prosel.
f See the Moral Philosopher, Vol. I. p. 225, &c. [with Leland's
answer, Vol. I. p. 207. Worthingtons, Essay, p. 105, IQf).] and
Bolingbroke, passim.
OF REVEALED RELIGION. 125
them. The less capable they were of inventing
the great things contained in their books, the more
apparently did these point out another author;
and prove incontestably, that they had such intel-
ligence communicated to them from above. Thus
they were, in the hands of God, a certain means
of bringing men by degrees to the knowledge of
the truth. They were his ^witnesses, as He himself
terms them *, that he xvas God. The first produc-
tion, and original state of mankind, the history of
the world and its government, manifested by fre-
quent interpositions, and express predictions of the
most remarkable events ; was necessary to be
known, and well remembered : memoirs of this
therefore were to be secured somewhere ; and in
such a manner as to be of use to every age. And
this the Jews effected ; being dispersed among all
nations, and yet continuing a distinct people ; by
which means these great truths were both pre-
served pure, and effectually propagated in most
parts of the world. Their law was a schoolmaster \^
to teach them the first rudiments of religion, who
were to instruct and improve others; restraining
them from every kind of deviation into idolatry,
by the sanction of immediate punishments, and
encouraging them to persevere in the worship of
their God, by present temporal rewards, with a
prospect of future blessings, till they, as well as the
rest of the world, were got out of their minority ;
* Isaiah y.\\\i. 10.12. f Ga^iii.24.
124 OF THE SEVERAL DISPEXSATIOXS
able to comprehend and walk by a more perfect
rule ; and fit to enter on, and make a proper use
of their inheritance; — till the Jidness of the time was
come: — which is the next great period we are to
consider.
From the foregoing account it appears, that God
made such ample provision for the instruction of
mankind, by the various dispensations of his pro-
vidence, and revelations of his will, at sundry times
and in divers manners, that the mission of his Son
was not w^anted for some time ; neither would his
coming have been so seasonable, or so fitting, till
after those other methods had been tried. It was
proper that the Householder should first send his
several servants to see after the state of his vine-
yard, and reap the fruits of his early care and cul-
ture in their seasons*: that lower institutions
should precede, and pave the way for this last, and
highest of all.
The patriarchs had standing visible memorials
of God's presence and protection, as well as fre-
quent and familiar converse with him; thereby
sufficiently assuring them of his favour, and in-
viting them to his service : the law was given to
his peculiar people by angels (Ji), in all the appear-
ances of pomp and terror, to astonish and awe
them into obedience ; the jyrophets were sent to
denounce variety of judgments against their dis-
* Matlli. xxi. 33. Jcr. vii. 25.
(/;) Acl.s vii. .j3. G«/. iii. ip. Hcf>. ii. 2.
OF REVEALED RELIGION. 125
obedience; — to threaten them with the severest
plagues on their apostasy ; — to promise them
proportionable blessings upon a return to their
duty; and by both means prepare them for, and
gradually open to them, the prospect of that
universal Blessing, the true end and great com-
pletion of all his promises, — the MESSIAH;
in whom were laid up tJie sure mercies of David ;
mercies of an higher nature than any of those
which they were then expecting ; who should
procure for them a more noble and extensive
kingdom, than they had ever dreamt of: should
make them brethren and fellow-citizens with all
the world here, and fellow-heirs to a more va-
luable inheritance in the world to come *: who,
notwithstanding their great blindness, and per-
verseness, and numberless transgressions, should
at length deliver them from all their adversities ;
and finally restore them, and all manldnd^ to the
favour and full enjoyment of their God.
* ' During these circumstances — God was pleased that a law-
giver should be born among the Jews, of another nature than he
whom they expected, and infinitely more useful to them. In-
stead of a temporal king, who might have increased their power
and renown, but would not have lessened their ignorance, nor
their vices, God sent them a king worthy of him, who taught
them how they ought to live here, to be eternally happy after
this life : and shewed them, that, instead of being members of a
little common-wealth, and enemies to the rest of mankind, they
ought to look upon the whole world as their native country, and
all men as their fellow-citizens : a thought worthy of those, who
already professed to believe, that all men are equally the work
of God.' Lt Clerc, Causes of Incred. p. 267-
126 OF THE SEVERAL DISPENSATIONS
The doctrines he taught, contain a summary of
the most important truths, (though not delivered
in any systematic*, artful method, nor adapted in
any respect to vicious palates) giving us the most
worthy notions of the Deity, and affording the
strongest motives to love, fear, and obey him ; —
the greatest incitement to resemble our blessed
Saviour in holiness, and every virtue of the hea-
venly life.
The benefits he conferred, were the rescuing us
from the power, and redeeming us from the penalty
of sin ; repairing the breach made in our nature by
the first Adam^ and restoring to us the lost com-
munion with our Maker; not indeed in the same
open, visible manner as at first ; which is neither
necessary for, nor suitable to these ages of the
world ; but by the more secret, silent influences
of his holy Spirit; which are equally efficacious (e)
if duly attended to, and improved ; enabling us
to attain unto all that perfection which he re-
quires, or we, in the present state, are capable of;
and thereby entitling us to some higher degree of
* That there is less ground to suspect them of imposture on
this account, and that they are thereby of much greater use, see
LelancVs answ. to Christ, as old, &c. Vol. 11. p. l66, &c. and
p. 245, 246. Add Crell. Resp. ad Q. Tom. II. p. 322, &c. and
Jefferys Commencement Serm. on Heb. i. 1. in which he has
considered the subject more at large, and shewn particularly,
' Why God thought fit to deliver the doctrine of our religion
and happiness in the form of a history, rather than in any other
method.'
(e) See Wollaston, p. 106, or King, p. 376, 4th ed.
OF REVEALED REI.IGIOV. 127
happiness, and glory in another. He cancels the
original covenant* of works; and purchases a new
one full of grace and mercy ; freeing us from the
whole of Adam* ^ curse, viz. deaths or utter ejctinc-
tionf; and finally assuring us of a complete victory
over both that, and hell J, by the gift of eternal
life, and happiness. This is the true import of the
Christian institution ; and in this sense it must
appear to be indeed a gospel, or good tidings of
great joy to all people § : which therefore ought to
be reserved till mankind were able to comprehend
and ready to receive so great a blessing ; till they
were fit to make the proper use of such a scheme
of infinite goodness, and philanthropy. As nothing
greater could come after tlijs, and this was to be
offered once for all ; (otherwise, as the apostle
says II, Christ must often have suffered since the
foundation of the world; often in every country, and
as often in vain ; his offers of salvation by their
cheapness slighted, his sufferings disregarded;) as
no farther manifestation of God's will could be
* In what sense covenants are understood, was hinted above,
p. 5Q, note i.
f See p. 5Q, note *,
X Rev. XX. 14.
§ In what respects Christianity exceeded all former institu-
tions, may be seen at large in Edivards's Survey, p. 313, 323.
The eflFects, which it will some time certainly produce, are well
described by Worthington, Essay on Mans Redemption, c. 1 1, &c.
who supposes, perhaps not on so good grounds, that these will be
attainable even in this life.
II Heb. ix. 26.
128 OF THE SEVERAL DISPENSATIONS
made to man either in terms more lull and ex-
press, or in a way more kind and condescending ;
it was fit that all suitable provisions should be
made for the reception, and continuance of it in
the world; all proper preparations used to fix, and
ascertain its evidence ; as well as to explain its
worth, and make men sensible of the necessity for
it. To this purpose the Jexvs were to be trained
up to the expectation of it by a series of pro-
phecies, foretelling the time, place, and every cir-
cumstance oii\\Q Messiah* i> advent ; and describing
the true nature of his kingdom : their law was to
continue till it had guarded them from idolatry,
and secured their dependence on the one supreme
God; till they had attained to such rational con-
ceptions of his nature and providence, as qualified
them for a more pure and perfect way of worship-
ping him; and enabled them to communicate it to
the rest of the world. The Getitiles were to have
sufficient experience both of the weakness of their
understanding in searching after God, and the in-
firmity of their corrupted nature, in not acting up
to what they did discover ; sufficient to make them
wish and hope for some heavenly guide, which in
fact the wisest of them did ; as particularly appears
from two remarkable instances, in Socrates s, dis-
course upon prayer, and sacrifice * ; an d in Aristotle's
* See Plato's second Alcihiades near the end. More passages
to the same purpose are collected by Dr. 5. Clarke, Evidences,
Prop. 7. and Young, Dissert. Vol. 1.
OF REVTALKD UELIGIOV. 129
declaration just before his death, [if the account of
it be genuine] concerning the reasonableness of
believing that the gods would at length come down
from heaven, to instruct and relieve mankind *.
Thus was the consciousness of their defects re-
quisite in the heathens, to prepare them for, and
dispose them to embrace a remedy, when it should
be offered ; and the Jeu'ish economy was equally
requisite, to fit them for administering this remedy ;
the one made its value then better understood, the
other rendered its evidence more incontestable
throughout all ages. No stronger testimony than
that of prophecy could be given, to confirm its
truth ; nor any greater token of its usefulness,
than that which appeared in tlie miserable state of
the heathen v/orld without it ; both highly con-
tributed to procure Christianity its due regard and
esteem in the world ; but neither of them could
have taken })lace, had it been from the beginning,
as the above-mentioned objection t supposes.
* Aucior de Ponio [de quo vid. Fabric. Bibl. Gr. Tom. II. L. iil.
p. 166.] Ccel. Rhod. Ant. L. xvii. 36. [See Bai/les Diet. Art.
Aristotle, note Q.] Stanley Vit. Phil. Concerning tlie tradition
of his having conversed with a Jew, see Gen. Diet. Vol. II. p. 26/,
and Prid. Conn. Part. i. B. vii. p. 47.^ and 480. 8th ed. See
also a remarkable passage in Jamhlichus Vit. Pythag. c. 28.
To the foregoing observation Bolinghroke replies, that ' the
complaints and expectations of these men were fomidedin proud
curiosity and vain presumption.' B.'s Works, Vol. V. p. 220.
as if it were a piece of vanity and presumption in any reasonable
creature to be desirous of learning, what would here most effec-
tually recommend it to the favour of its Creator; and merely
pride and idle curiosity, to know what would become of it for
ever hereafter.
t Pag, 42.
K
130
OF THE SEVERAL DISPEN'S ATIONS
We sec then that some time, in general, must
liavc preceded the piibhcation of the gospel; and
we ought to consider, that if it were delayed a
while longer than w^e can particularly account for,
yet as much as that period may seem to liave lost,
so much we of these latter ages manifestly get by
the delay; it is so much nearer to us; and thereby
its light and evidence more clear at present ; its
heat and influence proportionably stronger ; for
all which we have occasion enough : and well
must it have been for us that it came so late, if its
evidence decrease so fast by length of time, as
these very same objectors would insinuate*. How^
do w^e know but that it might be delivered about
the middle age of the world ; and be upon the
whole nearest to the several generations; and a
just proportion kept between the length of time,
during which Christ^s future advent was to be fore-
told and expected ; and that in which his past ap-
pearance is to be commemorated? We are hasty,
and short-sio'hted : our views limited to a few
years ; and we become impatient at finding any of
them pass over, before the whole plot is unravelled;
and would have all brought on the stage at
once : but it is far otherwise with the great God,
to whom a thousand years are as one day ; who
has an immensely large progressive scheme, con-
* Christ, as old, c. 12. p. lC3, 8vo. from Craig.: of which see
Rot heram's DissGYiation, Edinh. 1743. Phil. Trans. No, 257-
Droughton against Tiiida!, Part iii, j). 5: &c. Randolph, Part ii^
p. 34, Sec.
OP REVEALED RELIGION. 131
sisting of many imderparts, and intermediate
steps ; all placed in their proper periods, and each
rising upon the past; and the whole conducted in
that gentle, regular manner, which is best suited
to the moral government of a world of intelligent,
free agents, and most becoming a Governor of
infinite wisdom and goodness.
But to be more particular. The period in which
our Saviour came into the world may be conceived
to be the fulness of time, and fittest for such a dis-
pensation, on the following accounts.
First, as that age appeared to want it most :
Secondly, as it was the most able to receive and
propagate it : and.
Thirdly, as it was the best qualified to examine
its evidence, confirm its truth, and convey it down
to future ages.
First, that age wanted it most ; both in regard
to mGrals and religion.
1. It stood in the greatest need of a reformation
in morals ; as it appears to have been the most
profligate of any upon record.
As to the JexcSj we are told, that both their ma-
gistracy and ministry were then corrupted to the
last degree ; — their laws against the worst of vil-
lains rarely executed (^); — their most sacred
{p) The low state of their Sanhedrim about that time, may be
seen at large in Lightfoot, Op. Lat. Vol. II. p. 370, 6y\, &c.
Their gradual corruption and degeneracy is observed by Strabo,
L. xvi. p. 761, 762. Ed. Luf. Par. l6'20.
K'2
.132 OF THE SEVERAL DISPENS ATIOKS
offices, not excepting that of the high priesthood,
set to sale; — the temple turned into a place of
merchandise; — their priests made of the lowest of
the people, and devoted entirely to self interest,
and the^lowest kinds of traffic ; — the whole nation
split into factions ; hating, and persecuting, and
devouring one another*.
In short, the account which their own historian
gives of them, not long after this time, will be suf-
ficient to decide the point, who concludes it with
this declaration ; that if the Romcms had delayed
taking vengeance on them, he believes their city
must either have been swallowed by an earthquake,
or a deluge, or destroyed by fire from heaven, as
Sodo77i was; since it produced a much more im-
pious generation (r). — But this remarkable wicked-
* See Lightfooi, Op. Lat. Vol. 11. p. ]48, 272, &c, Ed-
xvardss, Survey, Vol. I. p. 389, &c. Lardner, Cred. of the G. Hist.
B. i. c. 5. Benson, Hist, of planting the Chr. Rel. Vol. H.
p. 234, &c. Le Clerc, Proleg. ad Hist. Eccl. sect. 1, 2. BasnagCy
B. i. c. 5, Sec. Wliitby, Necessity, <S:c. of Chr. Rev. c. 2.
Nor is this at all surprising, since the reigning party among
them were at that time Saddiicees. Joseph. Ant. y.\\n. 2. Add
WalVs, note on Jets v, 17.
(r) Josephus, B.J. L. xvi. c. I6. Remarkable is the descrip-
tion which the Talmiidists give of that generation in which Mes-
siah should come. Talm. Bab. in Sanhedr. fol. Qy. JVhen the
son of David comcth, the sijjiugogue sludl become stexvs ; Galilee
shall be destroyed, Gablah shall be desolate, and the men oj' the
borders oj" Israel shall go from city to city, and the wisdom of the
scribes shall be abominated, and religious persons shall be scorned,
and tJie faces of that generation shall be as dogs. Vid. Lightf.
Harm. N, T. p. 326.
OF REVEALED RELIGIOX. l33
ness of the JeXi'S will be considered in another
respect hereafter.
Nor were the Gentiles less corrupt, nor does it
seem easy to conceive the generality of them to be
sunk lower in all kinds of vice and sensuality, than
they were at that time, (notwithstanding all their
improvements in some other respects;) as may
sufficiently appear from the description given
of them by St. Paul *, the truth of whose taY-
ness is most abundantly confirmed by their own
writers {y).
* Rom. i. 21, &c. As to the great and general corruption of
the world at this time, more particularly in regard to its private
a\\i\ domestic situation in the two important articles o? marriage,
and of servitude ; and the very seasonable reformation of each
by the Christian institution, see Robertsons, Serm. before the
Soc. in Scotland, 1/55.
{y) Seneca de Clem. i. 23. says, that in the reign of Claudius,
in five years, more parricides were condemned and punished, than
had been known in all the past ages : a proof of the extreme
degeneracy of those times. ' Ecce liomana respublica, quod non
ego primus dico, sed auctores eorum unde heec mercede didici-
mus tanto ante dixerunt, ante Christi adventum,paulatim mutata,
et ex pulcherrima atque optima, pessima atque flagitiosissima
facta est, Ecce ante Christi adventum post deletam Carthaginem,
majorum mores non paulatim ut antea, sed torrentis modo pra;-
•cipitati : adeo juventus luxu atque avaritia corrupta est.' Angus-
tin, de Civ. D. L. ii. c. ic^. & id. ib. c. 2l. Conf Sallust. B. C.
Paterc. L. ii. c. 1. Senec. Ep. 7. et De ira, L. ii. c. 8, &c. cum
Sueton. Tacit. Petr. Arb. passim, ' Si Ethnicorum mores pauIo
ante Christum et paulo post intueamur, quae fuit doctissima astas,
pessimos et sceleratissimos fuisse comperiemus, ut decent qui
eorum temporum historiam conscripserunt, Bella civilia tem-
poribus Marii et Sullce; status reipub, Rom, perturbatissimus,
qui proxime sequutus est : bella iterum civilia Ca;s. et. Pomp.
134 or THE sKVEKAr, disi'ensaiions
^. But secondly, The world at that time more
especially wanted a reformation in religion; and
was grown weary of all former institutions. The
Je'wisli law had fully answered its end, and in a man-
ner ceased of itself; the ceremonial part of their
economy began rather to be a yoke of servitude, and
an unnecessary burden to them ; the moral was in
a great measure lost in their loose casuistry, and
vacated by their traditions (z). The sense of the
turn etiam triumvir, Principatus ipse Aug. et inulto magis Tib.
Calig. Ne?\ et Dom. ne ulterius pergam, cloacae tuerunt flagi-
tiorum et scelcrum apud Rumanos ; qui tamen Grcecos passim
quasi sedeterioresdescribunt. Sail. Cic. Sen. Tacit. Suet, aliique,
cum a nobis hodie leguntur, etiamnum indignationem in improbos
illius aevi homines nobis movent: ne proferam Per5. et Juven.
Poetas satiricos, qui forte modum exce^sisse, in castigandis mo-
vibus sui a:vi, possent. Itaque jjravce religionis effectus sistere
non potnit philosophia , et paucornm contra torrentetn yiitentiitm
connius irrilifaere! Cler. Prol. Eccl. Hist. sect. 2. c. 1. 20. add
Whitby, Necessity of Christ. Rev. c. 8. Moshem. de Rebus
Christ, ante Consiantinnm, c. 1. sect. 21. Hanvood, Introd. to
the N. T. c. 2.
(z) Quare vaslatitm e.st Jhnnn Bcthene tribus ante Jerusalem
annis? Quia verba sua verbis Legis prdeponebaiit. Gem. Bab.
Metz. c. 7. Rx quo mulliplicnli sunt discipuli Schavunai et Hil-
lelis, — muttiplicaki sunt schismata in Israele, et facta est Lex, quasi
Lex duplex. Gcmara Sanhedrim, c. 10. Eorum tum rehgio,
quantumvis scripturas regulam suam pronunciarent, traditionibus
omnis generis pra:cipue nitcbatur ; quas non tantum scripturis
pra^ferebant, sed iisdem onmem scripturis authoritatem deroga-
bant. Marc. vii. 7 — 9- Tenuerunt Dominum cum illis contrax-
isse fcedus juxta legem Tradilionis. Baal Turim in Gen. i. 3.
Tenebant scripiam legem dejiccre comparataiyi legi non scriptce.
Tanch. fol. 4. Legemque scripiam ob mercedem doceri posse, non
item non scripiam. Maimon. //i Thalm. Torah. Pcrck. 1, Light-
Jh()l,0\). Lat. Vol. r. p. 517' Vide plura testiuionia. ibid. Vol. II.
OF REVEALED RELIGION. 135
prophetic writings had been darkened and debased
by their corrupt glosses ; and the key of true
knowledge taken away, by those very persons that
should have opened the scriptures and imparted
that knowledge to them.
Philosophy had shewn its utmost force in the
great masters of Athens and Rome; and was just
able to afford light enough to discover its own
errors and defects, and to refer them to a better
guide; as we have seen above. Its votaries having
been long tossed to and fro, among the various
systems which human wit had invented, were at
last left in absolute uncertainty; imable to decide
amongst them, and influenced by nothing more
than some dark hints of tradition (a) ; and that be-
p. 31 . or Eng. Harm. 236, 23/. Comp. BuxtoyfUe abbrev. Heb.
p. 220, Sec. and Mod. Univ. Hist. B. xx. c. 1. note D. ' At these
times their school-learning was come to the very height; — so
that now in a double seasonableness doth Christ the divine wis-
dom appear, and set in amongst them, at twelve years old be-
ginning, and all the time of his ministry after, going on to shew
them their wisdom, folly; and his own word and doctrine, the
divine oracles of wisdom. In a- double seasonableness, I say,
when their learning was now come to the height, and vvhen their
traditions had to the utmost made the word of God of no effect.'
Light/. Harm. N. T. Vol. I. p, 206. id. p. 652.
(a) This appears to have always been the case in most of the
best things which they deliver on the most important subjects,
as may be easily discerned by the abrupt manner in which they
commonly retail such sentiments ; by their seldom reasoning on
them long consistently; or being able to pursue their natural
consequences : from whence methinks any indifferent person
would conclude, that they had never traced such out by their
136 OF THE SEVKRAL DISPENSATION'S
came one of its most flourishing sects wliich pro-
fessed to doubt of every tiling : accordingly, we
own reason, nor were the original diseoverers of them; at least,
I could not help concluding so from hence; as well as from
their frequent citing o^ tradition, and some sacred records; and
appealing to what they have heard upon such subjects. 1
might liave set down numberless expressions, that confirm this
observation, though I do not doubt but the same thing has
been observed by many others: however, I shall point out some
remarkable passages from Plato to this purpose. Philehus : OI [>.ev
'[sa.Xa.ioi K^silovs; tjjmcvv Y.a.1 eyfurs^ui bscvv oixsvTsf ravtYiV (prju.tjv
"nTa.^s^uja-a.v. Id. E])ist. vii. UsiSso^at os srws disi yjfj -ojxXtnoisrs
xai Ucois KoyoiSfCl Ss ixY^vvii(riv YjUAv d,^(xvat^y^\jyr(,v s'tvai, Smccrixg
ts \(ryjiv, xa( rivsiv ra.^ ^syis'o.g rtij^w^ixs, Irav ti; ditoLXXyJrj ra
(ru}y.aTos. Gorgias : Tavr eriv, u) Ka'AXiKAStf, a eyoj dxr^KOajf
isirsvta dXrjQyj slvat, xa< ix rstwv rwv Xoyivv roiovSs Xoyi^O[uai o-y/x.-
fajvejy. O ^avaroj- >c. r. A. Phcedo : UaXaiog fisv a'v sri Tig o Xoyof
sTOg a ju,e/xvij|X£Sa, «; sla-tv evQsvSs d:piy.oiJ.£vai £x.£t, [a< \|/yp^jfj] xai
xuaXtY ys Ssv^o doiKysvrai, xai ytfvovrat Ik rvov reSvsuilujv. Id. ibid. 'A
St] KCii Xsyetai [xsyira. uKtsXnv -ri ^Xairhiv tov rsXevli^a-avla, svdu; av
d^yrj rrji sKSicrs Tto^.sias. Asystat $b stcog, dig «faT£A£i)7ijcrav7a «xa-
rov 0 sKocs-a Saciixwv, hcnts^ ^wvrx slXy^yzi srog, dysiv litiyei^si i\;
8fj ri'/a. TOTtov, ol ?£< tsg crvXXsyavrag SiOcSiKCdrajxiiviis eig aSa tzopiV'
e^a.1 jc. r. X. Ibid. HoXXoi St s\ri nai S-auaaroi t'^J' y*;; roitoi, Ka.t
dvTrj sn olx, sTs 0(rrj uVo rujv wspi yrjg biujdorwv Xaytiv, wg lyui vito
tivog ■uJBTTVTfjia.i. Kai o "EiiJ-y^iag, wwg Tccvla, aifr}, Xsyeig, di 2ct,-/Cf a-
reg; tjje^i yaproi rrjgyr^gy.ai ocvTog-SJoXXa ^Yi dKYjXOa-K.T. X. Apol.
Socr. Ei $e aw oi'ov dfroSr/iXYjO-ai h^iv o ^avccrog B/SevSa slg dXXov
roTfov, x.ai dXr^Yi ig-t ra. Xtyo[ji,eva x. r. A. Ibid. Tare ya§ dXXa,
hjaii/^oveg-i^Qi b'kxiv o< Jjcei ruiv ev^aSrj, xai yjSrj rov Xonrov y^ovov
aSavaloi tlcri, s'nrs^ ys ra, Xeyoixsysc dXYj^Yj Jriv. PJiadrus : Tars
roi kvexa, %ctj, mavTag raj Xoysg dvui xat xaruj [/.sras'^£(poyTa, iina--
xoiteiv el rig ttyi '^olujv xai ^§ayvrs^a (pociverai Bit aut^v ohg. ha.
(irj /xaTTjv 7roAAi;v dirij] xai rpa'/ziocv, a^ov oXiyY^v re xxi Xsir-.v. AXXa.
s\ nvtt, ifn fioYjQsiav ayj^g, aitaxYiXOiug Av(rin rj' rivog dxXs irai^u} Xsyaiv
dva.p,ilJ^vYi(Ty.oiJ.£yoc. Ibiil. Ax'jYiV y lyv X':ysiv rwv ic^curB^wv.
Toi" dXyfisg avt'A lcra(riv. Id in Tima'o: Eyuj <p^ot.<TM, TtxXxiov
OF REVEALED RELIGION. 137
find the great advocate and ornament of this sect,
Cicero, declaring on some of the most important
points, that it was impossible to determine on
which side lay (not the certainty, for that they did
not pretend to discover; but) even the greatest
probability*; concluding that in all such cases,
it is much easier for him to say what is not his
a'jtijxocy^ Xoyov, s vss dvS^o;. Id. de Rep. 10. fin. Kaj sVo^, cJ
rXzvKwv, [jLvSog acrujSy] xa< s'x dirujX&TO. Kai ^iJ-ct; dv (ruj(r£iev, dv
Ttei^ujiKs^ix avroj. From these few extracts any one that can
read Plato may judge, whether by his own confession both he
and his master Socrates did not borrow their notions concerning
n future state of reivards and imnisliments somewhere; whether
it be such a gross piece of vionk-lilce siqjerstition and nonsense in
old Suidas to derive tliem immediately from the Egyptians, as
Mr. Cooper, author of the life of Socrates, supposes, p. 6'1.
[though he seems to be of the same mind with Suidas himself
afterwards, when he says, this very thing is observed of all the
Grecian Theology, by all ancient authors in general, and agreed to
by all modems, except one, p. 120.] and whether even that other
jn'iestly conclusion, that these two philosophers might be origi-
nally beholden to some revelation for the best conceptions they
had on this most important point, be blasphemy, and merit all
the curious epithets with v.hich this extraordinary writer has
adorned it.
What reason there is for supposing Plato to have borroAved
much from the Hebrews, may be seen in Menag. Obs. ad D.
Laert. Vol. II. L. iii. sect. 6. p. 139, &c. Ed. Meibom. or IVitsii
^li^gypti. L. iii. c. 13. sect. 4, 5, 8-
That the Indians took the same way of philosophising with
him upon these subjects is observed by Strabo, L. xv. p. 713.
Ed. Par. l620. ita^a.KKey.Hffi $s xai ju-uSsj o5(nre§ v.ai TlKaruiv, its^i
TE d(p^ap<Tia.i 4''-'%')? > ''^' '''"-'' ''*'^' ^■^'^ xf jcrea'v, y~.a.i aXXo. TOiccvra.
* Harum sententiarum quae veVa sit, Deus aliquis viderit ;
quae verisimillima magna quaestio est. Tusc.Q. L. i. sect. xi. vid.
Cleric. Prol. ad Hist. Eccl, ^ect. ii. c. 6. dc Acadcmicis.
l;i8 OF THE SEVERAL DISPENSATIONS
opinion, than what is(B). Nay, professing that in
the grand article of a first cause, if he had dis-
(b) Be Nat. Dear. L. i. c. 32. Utinam tarn facile vera inve-
nire possem, quam falsa convinceie. Id. apud Lact. L. ii. c. 3-
Notwithstanding all the fine things which he. had said about the
immortalitif of the soul, or, what with him amounted to the same,
a future state; in which po-int he seems to be the most sanguine
and positive ; yet in his epistles (where he speaks his real thoughts)
we find him giving it all up, and having recourse only to the
miserable comfort of a final insensibility. L. v. Ep. ult. Ut hoc
saltern in maximis malis boni consequamur, ut mortem, quam
etiam beati contemnere debeamus, propterea quod mdhnn sensum
esset kabiiura, nunc sic affecti, non modo contemnere debeamus,
sed etiam optare. L. vi. Ep. iii. Deinde quod mihi ad conso-
lationem commune tecum est, si jam vocer ad exitum vitae, non
ab ea Repub. avellar, qua carendum esse doleam, praesertim cum
id sine ullo sensufuturum sit. lb. Ep. iv. Sed cum plus in me-
tuendo mali sit, quam in ipso illo quod timetur, desino ; praeser-
tim cum impendeat, in quo non modo dolor nullus, veriimjinis
etiam dolorisfuturus sit. Id. Ep. 21. — Una ratio videtur, quicquid
evenerit ferre moderate ; praesertim cum omnium rcrum mors sit
extremum. More passages to the same purpose are collected
in Div. Leg. p. 38/, &c. 2d edit. And among the several apo-
lo"-ies which the author of Cicero^s life has offered for them,
this probably will be esteemed the most natural ; that in a
melancholi/ hour, doubts and dijficulties may be supposed to have
got the ascendant over him. Vol. II. p. 56l. 4to. In truth,
Cicero seems to have been often in the state of mind which he so
well describes, Tusc. Q. L. i. sect. 1 1. M.— Evolve diligenter ejus
[Platonis'] eum librum, qui est de animo : amplius quod desi-
deres nihil erit. A. Feci mehercule, et quidem saepius ; sed
nescio quomodo, dum lego, assentior : cum posui librum, et
raecum ipse de innnortalitate animorum ccEpi cogitare, assensio
omnis illaelabitur. That he had great doubts o^ a. providence,
is fully shewn by the author of Ep. ad C. Middlcton, p. 74. note
ih). That he both recommended suicide as the best refuge in
affliction, and had frequent thoughts of putting it in practice, is
no less clearly proved by the same writer, p. ;(3, //, 78. And
OF REVEALED RELIGIOX. 139
covered the truth, he durst not have divulged it*:
and putting the supposition as a matter of proba-
bihty, that the philosophers were Atheists t. Men
began then to be sensible, that human reason was
of itself a very insufficient director in this point ;
and grew weary t of the common delusions from
pretended revelation. Oracles, omens, portents,
were generally exploded § ; the old fables of Ely-
sian fields, and Pluto's kingdom, were grown ridi-
though Cicero himself declares, upon occasion, that he was witli
difficulty withheld from it, by the advice o£ Atticus, and the in-
treaty of his friends : ibid, yet it appears too plainly, that this
was not owing at last, either to the strength of his judgment or
his resolution ; to any prudential considerations respecting the
state, himself or his relations : so much as to the same notorious
want of courage, which disabled him from bearing his misfor-
tunes decently, and which must equally deter him from attempt-
ing to end them together with his life.
* Nihil autem gigni posse sine causis. Atque ilium quidem
quasi parentem hujus Universitatis invenire difficile : et cum jam
inveneris, indicare in vulgus nefas. De Univers. sect. 2.
f In eo autem quod in opinione positum est, hujusmodi sunt
probabilia. — Eos qui Philosophiae dent operara non arbitrari
Deos esse. De Inventione, L. i. c. 2y.
+ Omnis cognitio multis est obstructa difficultatibus, eaque est
et in ipsis rebus obscm-itas, et in judiciis nostris infirmitas, ut non
sine causa et doctissimi et antiquissimi invenire se posse quod
cuperent^iffisi sint. Cic. Acad. ii. 3. Mihi autem non modo ad
sapientiam cajci vi demur, sed ad ea ipsa quae aliqua ex parte
cerni videantur, hebetes et obtusi. Id. ap. Lact. L. iii. c. 14,
Nescio quis nos teneat error, et miserabilis ignoratio veri. Id. ib.
More testimonies to the same purpose may be seen in Leng. B.
Lect. sect. 12, p. 109, 110. fol. Campbell's Necessity of Rev.
Leland'i Advantage, &c. Vol.11.
§ Cic. de Div. passim. Weston's, Inquiry into the Rejection of
the Christian Miracles, p. 456.
14<0 OF TilK Si:VEKAL DISI'KNSATIONS
culoiis; and given over to poets and painters, as
the same author informs us *. Another very
learned writer tells us, that they had near three
hundred opinions about the chief good, and ulti-
mate end of action! ; that the objects of their de-
votion amounted to thirty tliousandt; that there
were no less than three hundred Jupiters among
them § ; in short, that they had multiplied their
scandalous deities to such a degree, and modelled
their superstitious worsiiip in such a manner, that
he, and others of the wiser, and more sober sort,
were ashamed of them||: not to mention that the
prevalence of the Epicurea7i philosophy had ren-
dered both, the divinities and their worship, in
a great measure, insignificant^. — So great want
* Tusc. Qu8cs£. L. i. c. 10, 11. Quid negotii est hocc Pocta-
rum et Pictorum portenta convincere ? Quis est cnim tarn
excors, quern ista moveant? Comp. Id. ib. c. 16. et Or, pro A-
Cliient. 6i. Nisi forte ineptiis ac Fabidis ducimur, ut existime-
mus ullum apud inferos impiorum supplicia perferre. — Quae si
falsa sint, id quodomnes intelligunt. — Comp. id. dc Nat. D. L. ii.
pr. Nemo tarn puer est ut Ccrbcnun tinieat et tcnebras, et lar-
varuin babitum nudis ossibus coliacrentium. IMors nos aut con-
sumit, aut eniittit. Sen. Ep. 24.
f Varro ap. Aug. de Civ. D. L. xix. c. 1.
X Aug. Clq Cecil. Deif. 4, 5, 6. Jicricu, Crit. Hist. Vol. II..
p. 13. Prudcntius says, Ter centum millia divum. Apoth, V.
455.
% TertuU. Apol. c. 14.
II See Jcnkln, Vol. I. p. 338. and Sarlorius de Ilypocrisi Gen-
tilium circa cultum deorum. Add Jortin's Remarks on Eccl.
Hist. p. 5.
t See Lc C/crf, Causes of Incred. p.266. Moshem. Derebu*
Christ, ante Cunslantin. L. i. c. 1. beet. 25.
OF REVEALED RELIGION. Ml
had they of a thorough reformation in matters of
religion.
Secondly, That age was also the fittest to receive
such a benefit, as well as to propagate it in the world.
At tlie same time that the Jewish oeconomy xvaxed
oldy and was ready to vanish away, it had served to
build up a better house ; and fitted men for a more
perfect institution ; and when the eye of reason in
the Gentile world had most of all discovered its
own dimness, and could do little more than shew
the darkness that surrounded them ; it then, in the
best manner, prepared them to receive and to
rejoice in a greater light. The many fine lec-
tures which had been at several times delivered
to the Jews, by those able tutors and governors
under v>hom God had placed them ; by Moses,
Joshua, Samuel, David, Solomon, and the subse-
quent pro/?/ie/5; though all these were in fact found
insufficient to direct their conduct; and most of
them then, had been to a great degree, defeated,
as is observed above ; yet we must allow, that, to-
wards the end of this dispensation, they began in
general to be better understood than formerly;
upon the erecting of many synagogues, after the
Babylonish captivity *, they were more frequently
* Vid. Buddei Hist. Eccl. V. T. Vol. II. pag. 976. Vitringa,
de Syuag. L. i. Part ii. c. 12. p. 413, or Patrick on 2 CJiron.
xxxvi. 15. who assigns this as one chief cause of their keeping
so clear of idolatry in after times, when they had neither pro-
pliets nor miracles among them. Add Prid. Vol. I. p. SSp.
14-2 OF THE SKVERAL DrSPEySATION*;
read and inculcated ; and under tlieir persecutions,
in the time of the Maccabees, more thoroughly
studied and regarded; and lastly, by their nu-
merous schools and academies, which fiourislied
in the most corrupt parts of their government*;
learning of all kinds had spread itself among them,
and got so good footing, as to render them the
most capable of discerning these corruptions ; and
recovering themselves from the errors and abuses
above-mentioned ; when these were once freely
pointed out ; so that notwithstanding the prevail-
ing iniquity, which made those, in that respect
the worst of times, this people had yet been so far
cultivated, as to be able to receive the promised
seed ; at least much more so than they had been
at any time assignable before t.
8th Ed. That they had synagogues before the captivity, see
Lightfoot, Harm. p. 60g, &c. Le Clerc on Ps. Ixxiv. 8. and
rJennings, Lect. B. 2. C. 2.
* See Vitringa, Obs. Sacr. L. vi. c. 14. sect. 8, Q. Some of
their own authors say, there were near four hundred synagogues
in Jerusalem itself; as man};^ academies ; and the same number
of schools : some reckon four hundred and eighty. [^Buddei
Eccl. Hist. Vol. II. Part ii. sect. 7.** p. Q()Q, &c. Light, Op.
Vol. n. p. 140, and 197.] That they assembled in these syna-
gognes three times a Week, vid. id. ib. p. 280. et Schoetgen. Hor.
Hob. in Act. Apost. xiii. 42. Comp. Univcrs. Hist. B. ii. c. 1.
26. note [q].
f ' Whilst the prophets were in being, to defend the law, the
people were negligent; but since there have been no prophets,
zeal has succeeded; which is an admirable providence.' Pascal!.,
sect. 10, 23.
OF REVEALED RELIGION". 143
The same thing had been done to the heathen,
in a good measure, by their celebrated legislators
and philosophers ; who got most of their best
notions from travelling into Egypt, Chaldea, and
Phoenicia themselves, or from conversing with
those who did ; such were MinoSy Lycurgus, Soloriy
Nu?na, of whom this has been shewn particularly
by learned men*; such was Zoroastei^ in the
east, by some supposed to have been servant to
JEzraf, by others to Daniel t; and such was
Pythagoras his disciple §. The same end was
* Gale, Court of Gent. Part i. B. iii. c. Q, &c. Witsii iEgyp-
tiaca, L. iii. c. 13. Clem. Alex. Strom, passim. The same is
acknowledged by the Greeks themselves. \\(\. Diocl. Sic. ap.
Eu.seb. Ev. Praep. Lib. x. p. 480, &c. Ed. Morell. Diog. Laert.
Procem. pr. cum Casaub. et al. in loc. imprimis, ^g. Menag.
Obs. iii. 6. Add Young, Diss. Vol. I. c. ult. Leland, Advan-
tage, &c. Vol. I. Part i. c. \g. p. 43t). note q. Falster Amcenitat.
philolog. c. g.
t Hyde, Rel. V. P, c. 24. p. 314.
+ Prid. Con. Vol. I. p. 331. Hyde, Rel. Vet. Pers. p. 314.
He is supposed to have been sometimes endowed with the spirit
of prophecy, Yike Balaam, id. ibid. c. 31. p. 382, &c. What
ground there is to believe that he clearly foretold the coming of
Christ, may be seen in Univers. Hist. Vol. II. p. 2 1 8. Another
prophecy, to the same purpose, occurs in p. 222, note R.
Prideaux and Moyle agree in siTpposing that there must have
been two persons of that name, in order to reconcile the Greek
and Persian accounts. [Moyle's Works, Vol. II. p. 63 and ^5.']
Others reckon six. Vid. Buddei Eccl. Hist. Tom. I. p. 349, &c.
What resemblance there is between his history and that of Moses,
may be seen in Hnet. Dem. Ev. Prop. iv. c. 5. Concerning his
writings, vid. Fabric. Bibl. Gr. Lib. i. c. 36. p. 242, (Sjc. (k Bryant,
Anal, of Ancient Mythol.
§ PnV/. Vol. I. p. 213. Univers. Hist. Vol II. p. 236, note
li^ OF THK SEVEJJAL DISPKN'SATIONS
pursued by Socrates, and liis disciples*; who
prepared the way for a more perfect reform-
ation, by labouring to bring men to the know-
ledge of one supreme God, and the study of
natural religion ; by teaching them Immility,
and in all probability, giving them hopes of an
instructor from heaven, as was observed above.
The same thing was done about the same time, by
that celebrated Socrates of the Chinese (as he is
called), Co)rfucius\. The same design was carried
on by that remarkable dispersion of tlie Jexcs
among all civilised nations, as was observed like-
Z, &c. Wilsius supra. Jucot de Philosophoruni Doctrina, Oxon.
1769-
* Opersc pretium fuit talem esse Socratem qualis erat, aucto-
ritatemque ejus augeri, ne apud Graecos discrimen omne virtutis
et vitii tandem extingueretur, et omnes in nefanda scelcra certa-
tim ruerent ; quod ne fieret obstitere et ipse Socrates, et plera^que
omnes illae philosophorum sectae, quae ab illo tempore in Graecia
ortae sunt, atque ex ejus schola veluti prodierunt. Dcinde cum
tempus advenit, quo ccelestem plaine doctrinam, qua cultis omnis
ille superstitiosus Ethnicorum sublatus est, Deus per Christum
in terras dimisit, utilem operam veritati philosophia navavit; ex
ea enim Ethnici eruditiores, cum intelligere ccepissent falsas esse
majorum suorum religiones, multo facilius postca ad religioncni
Christianam sunt adducti; quam in rem docti scriptores Chris-
tiani, ex ipsius philosophiae arce, arma iu Ethnicos nacti sunt.
Cleric. Silv. Phil. c. 3. sect. 7. p. 21 6. See an Eesay, attempting
to shew, that Socrates wa,?: a kind of prophet to the Gentiles; and
divine inspiration not confined to the Jewish nation, and Rev. Ex.
tvith Cand. Vol. III. c. 3.
t Vid. Burnet, Arch. Phil. p. 20. Cleric. Silv. Phil. p. 214.
He is supposed to have been acquainted with the Jewish reli-
gion. See Young's Dissert. Vol. I. p. 293.
OF REVEALED RELIGION. Ii5
wise ; and by the communication of their sacred
books; which had been translated into the most
common language, and many copies of which were
in common hands, ready to be examined * : when
at the same time men were both qualified, and
disposed to examine them by the increase of gene-
ral learning and philosophy ; which must have
helped greatly to polish and improve their minds,
notwithstanding all its imperfections above-men-
tioned ; the very discovery of which imperfections,
was likewise no inconsiderable proof of its improve-
ment. They had time to digest the precepts and
instructions of their own sages, as well as to be-
come acquainted with the history of the Jews.
Superstition of all kinds gradually wore off, and
arts and sciences succeeded; which naturally ex-
cite and enliven the genius of any people, and
open a free communication with others; and these
were then in great perfection, as is too notorious
to need particular proof. Nor can what is here
said be thought inconsistent with that remarkable
degeneracy mentioned under the former head; if
we reflect how often, in common life, the same
persons who, as to genius and abilities, are the
most capable of apprehending and applying in-
struction, and in that sense, best fitted to receive
it; are yet, in another sense, i. e. in point of inge-
nuity, and inclination, as little disposed to admit
* Vid. Walton, Apparat. B. Polyglott. sect. Q. Part iii. or
Allix. B. ii. c. 25. or Univ. Hist. Vol. IV. B. ii. c. i. p. 40.
L
146 l)F THE SKVF.HAL DISPENSATIONS
some branches of it; (or who, in understanding
may be arrived at very great perfection, when
their morals are at a crisis in tlie other extreme;)
on which account they stand in still greater need
of a regular course of discipline ; and such a junc-
ture may be a very proper one to administer it,
and lay a good foundation for their improvement
in both these respects*.
Thus were mankind in general trained up» and
ripe for a new dispensation; as ready to attend to
something of that kind, as able to perceive, and
reap the benefit of it, when it should be offered;
their curiosity was raised, and their capacity suited
to any kind of rational or religious inquiries: nor
was it at Athens only, that they spent their time in
tellhig or hearing some new thing ; science and
literature had made considerable progress west-
ward; and every where the minds of men were
enlarged, and the knowledge of each other in-
creased together, with their commerce.
And thus all things conspired to bring the world
on towards a state of MATURITY; and at the
same time, the circumstances of it were such as re-
markably contributed to spread all kinds of know-
ledge in the most expeditious and effectual man-
ner. The Roman empire had been growing up to
* I leave it to the candid judgment of the reader, whether what
is affirmed above be saying, that a greater degree qftvickediiess, and
a greater degree qfxvisdom overspread the face of the earth at that
time, and that they both rvcre at the same time universal ; as is in-
linuated by a certain author. Letlor to Whiston, p. 56.
OF REVEALED RELIGION. 14-7
that extent, wiiich it reached under Augustus;
and had united the several governments of which
it consisted under one head ; and settled itself in
a general tranquillity: it had carried its language,
and arts, almost as far as its arms ; had opened a
correspondence, and established a commerce, be-
tween most parts of tlie then known world; from
whence intelligence was quickly conveyed to Romi\
and orders as easily dispatched from thence*. Jii-
dea^ the place where the sun of righteousness was
to arise, liad been reduced to a Roman province ^^
whereby regular accounts were taken of all re-
markable transactions in it, by the Ro7nan go-
vernors t; and apjjeals lay from thence to Ccesar: by
this means the fame of any extraordinary teacher
of a new religion might be published over all the
civilised parts of the world ; and its professors be
much better enabled to advance and propagate it,
than could have been expected under any consti-
tution of the world before that timc§. If true, it
* The institution oi'posts among the Romans is generally at-
tributed to Augustus; though we read of them before, on some
occasions among the Persians, Herodot. viii. gS. Xen. Cijr. Lib.
viii. Estlier iii. 13. and viii. 10. vid. Brisson. de II. P. p. 147.
comp. Campbell Politic. Survey, v. 2. p. 254, &c.
f See Lardner, Cred. of G. H. B. i. c. 10. sect. 10.
X See an account of their «c/«, in Pearson on the Creed, Art.
4. fin. There is a whole week of the Acta Dinrna Senatus, pub-
lished from Locke by Grcevius ad Sueton. Cas. sect. 20. not. p,
35. Amst. l697' which, if genuine, is very remarkable.
§ To which we may add Mr. Weston^ observation, viz. that
by the great extent and union of this empire, when the head of
it once became a convert to Christianity, that religion would im-
mediately spread through a large part of the world; as was the
L 2
148 OF THE SEVERAL DISPENSATIONS
iiiiist by these means soon gain ground, and ap-
pear to be so ; if false, as soon be silenced, and
confuted.
For, thirdly, this age was the best qualified to
examine the evidence of such a revelation ; to con-
firm its trutli, and convey it down to posterity.
It was, compared v*'ith the foregoing, a learned,
curious, and inquisitive age, as we have seen ; and
therefore likely to be more cautious in things of
this nature; not so easy to be imposed upon, or
apt to run into every wild religious project. There
were men every where ready to expose the Christian
institution, had it contained any thing either false
or frivolous, absurd or immoral ; if it had con-
sisted of either enthusiasm or imposture, or any
mixture of each. At that time the many sects and
factions in the world had whetted themselves by
contention, and were perpetual spies upon each
other: so that no considerably new form of reli-
gion could gain ground among them, without being
thoroughly sifted by the adverse parties. The
Pharisees and Sadducees, the Stoics^ and Epicureans,
were subtle disputants; and all of them eager in
opposing the Christians. The world had then also
sufficient knowledge of the powers of nature to
be able to judge o^ miracles; and distinguish them
case in fact. Inquirij into the Rejection of Christian Miraclesy
p. 110, &c. — And it is no less observable, that Constantine did
not become a thorou<:!;h convert, till the whole empire was united
under himself, upon i\\Q Acai\\ oi Licinius,\\(\., Moshem, de lleb.
Christ, p. 976, &c.
OF REVEALED RELIGION. 149
from merely uncommon appearances in it, or any
effect of art (c). Projyhec^ had been for some time
(c) It is not my design to enter into the late controversy about
the causes why so many heathens for a long time paid so little
regard to the Christian miracles, though they are allowed to
have been competent judges of them. I shall only observe here,
that numbers were in fact convinced of their reality, and in a
great measure converted by them, as appears from the great
stress, which some of these converts laid on them afterwards in
their defences of Christianity: and as to others, 1. They might
allow them to be true; yet on account of the old intercommu-
nity of deities, and multiplicity of daemons, for some time draw
no consequence from them, in prejudice to their own way of
woi'ship. 2. Multitudes of the like nature reported among them-
selves, might make others at a distance be looked on as less ex-
traordinary. 3. The atheistic notions prevalent among some who
had the best opportunity of being informed, might lead them to
reject all such on principle. 4. Their usual way of attempting
to account for these from such an unmeaning cause as magic,
must, in a great degree, defeat the effects which they would
otherwise have had upon them. 5. The numberless false ones
of all kinds propagated over the pagan world, which then began
to be seen through, and which had just brought the whole sys-
tem into disrepute; might induce them to view all others in the
same light. Beside the common prejudices which opposed all
the gospel evidences in conjunction, each of these reasons, no
doubt, had its weight in overbalancing every one particularly,
so far as reasoning was concerned ; especially the last. And yet
it would be no very difficult thing to shew, that they reasoned
extremely ill upon the point. For, as the multitude of fabulous
miracles reported amongst them could be no Warrant for their
disbelieving those ancient, original ones, wrought among the
Patriarchs and Jeti:s (of which their own were only so many awk-
ward imitations;) but rather, on the contrary, were a confirma-
tion of their truth ; so they were far from having any ground
sufficient to reject such as were undeniably performed in their
own times, unless they had others of equal authority and
importance to confront them yvith ; which, I apprehend, was
very far from being the case : though such a series of Ii/i}Jg
150 OI- THE SKVKRAI. UlSI'EN S A TrON\^
withdrawn from theJezvs; whicli must make tliem
at first more shy and suspicious of any new pre-
wondiTs nii;^Iit easily produce a very strong prejudice against
all other wondrous things, how ditferently soever circumstanced ;
and hinder men from duly attending to this difference of cir-
cumstances, (as indeed we find it did with several) since any
mixture of trifling, spurious, impertinent ones, is ever apt to
prejudice and detract from the true; how far soever this be
from any justification of the above-mentioned conduct, which
proper care and impartiality in most of them might have pre-
vented. This is all, 1 apprehend, that can be fairly deduced
from such an event; and this, methinks, instead of leading us
rashly to receive or to reject all miracles promiscuously, or
hindering us from ever looking into the foundation and autho-
rity of each, should rather teach us to be very willing at all
times to have both of them examined by any hand; and carefully
endeavour to distinguish these two kinds from one anotlier, in
order to prevent the like thing happening to some even amongst
ourselves. Among other unbelievers, Cliubb lays hold of this ob-
jection, though he has it but by hearsay. Post. Works, Vol. II. p.
221, 225. The same is often repeated by Hume, and well an-
swered by Adams, Ess. p. 102, 1 10 and by Middleton himself,
Pref. &c. to Let. from Rome, p. Sd, lie.
As to the fropriely of this proof, notwitlistanding all those
bars to its reception, see IVeston'a Dissertations, p. 352, Sec.
That very much of the fabulous, romantic taste which abound-
ed in many Christian writers, down to the fifth, and some fol-
lowing centuries, might be derived from their old Heathen ac-
quaintance, among whom some of the most eminent historians
and philosophers often give no less remarkable and perfectly pa-
rallel specimens of the most senseless superstition and credulity,
may be seen in Lardnefa collection oi' Jeimsh and Heathen Tes-
timonies, V. 4. passim. See more particularly the Articles of
Zosimus and Dama.scius.
That no real miracle was ever worked, either by evil spirits or
evil men, in direct opposition to a Divine Revelation, is fully
proved both from reason and scripture, by Farmer, in his excel-
lent dissertation on that subject: who has also fairly shewn, that
all the embarrassment and inconsistency in the ancient and mo-
OF REVEALED RELIGION. 151
tences to inspiration*. Oracles began to cease
among the Gentiles, by being despised, and gene-
dern advocates for the truth of Christianity is founded on the
contrary supposition; and it seems hard to conceive how that
ingenious writer, who saw so clearly into the vulgar prejudices
on that head, and has contributed so largely to the removal of
them, should be himself so deeply involved in one of the like
nature, as to bear testimony to the existence and operation of
human souls departed; which notion of separate spirits he so
well proves to have been the ground of all the heathen daemon-
ology, and all which dicmons he has no less clearly shewn from
scripture to be mere nulliiies that have neither life nor action ;
that neither know, nor do ; nor are any thing real : [V. essay on
the Demoniacs, p. 232, &c.] Contenting himself (as should seem)
with the common answer to those numerous texts, which affirm
this total insensibility and inefficiency of all such entities in the
most absolute terms, by confining them to a sense merely rela-
tive; viz. that they have no corporeal life, or action: which is
no great discovery, since it is included in the very supposition
of them; — that they Icnotv not any thing, nor have a thought of
any thing which concerns the present ivorld : though it is not very
easy to comprehend what could be a more interesting object of
their contemplation, than the things acted on that theatre where
they have borne their part, and for which they are to give a
strict account; notwithstanding their present inability to appear
on it any longer; or while they retain any kind of memory, how
they should entirely forget every circumstance relative to their
old mansion, as some writers seem to allow; and they might
with equal reason admit what the scriptures no less plainly as-
sert, viz. that in death there is no remembrance at all, even of God
himself. But, how far this worthy author may be concerned in
these reflections, or what way he would take to avoid the fore-
going and like difficulties, were he pressed with them, I shall
not pretend to determine, since he has been so brief upon this
point, wherein I am sorry to be obliged to differ from him, in
any respect.
* We may add, that the ceasing of this, as well as of miracles,
for a time, would be a means of raising greater surprise amq^g
the Jetvs upon the revival of both; and of procuring more at-
152 OF THK SEVEUAL DISrENSATIONS
rally neglected; divination of all kinds was brought
into contempt* : and though they were sufficiently
desirous of some better light in matters of religion,
than what their own philosophy afforded them, as
was observed above ; yet from the many false
lights which had been already held forth to them,
and which had served only to mislead and be-
wilder them, they rather began to despair of find-
ing any true one. Wearied with wandering through
the various mazes of error and uncertainty, the
very wisest of them gave up all such pretended
guides, and looked upon the whole story of reve-
lation as a cheat. Thus men were guarded against
any new imposition, though ever so well supported
by wit, policy, or learning. Nor would they,
surely, be less averse to one appearing in such a
mean form, and with such slender recommenda-
tions, as the Christian; — so destitute of aid from
tention, and regard to the person, who should again appear to
have really the gift of them. ' Gifts granted to the disciples of
our Saviour, which none had been partakers of since the time
oi Malachi; God having so ordered it, that the desires of the
Jexvs might be the more inflamed for the JMessiah's coining; as
also that, upon his coming, he might the more easily be dis-
cerned.' Ailix. Reflect. Part iv. p, 272. How far revelation
ceased from the time o? Mulachi ; and what reasons are assigna-
ble for it, may be seen in Vitringn, Observ. Sac. L. v. c.6 — 14,
How the return of a miraculous power among the Jat'.?, at the
pool oi' Bethesdct, might prepare them for expecting the Mes-
siah, together with the reason for their concealing the fact after-
wards, upon the same power's ceasing; see Clagett on Jod v. 4.
Comp. Whilbij, ibid.
* Dubium non cs^t ijuin hac ditciplina et ars Augurum
OF KEVEALED RELIGION. 153
human wisdom ; — so seemingly below what they
had hitherto been entertained with by their teach-
ers ; — stript of all that pomp and ornament, which
attended the Jercis/i institution; — that art and elo-
quence which adorned each system of philosophy;
— a scheme, advanced without all these, and
against them ; — consisting of a few plain rules of
life, and these so strictly pure and perfect, as
equally to strike at the corrupt ^Sm^e, and haughty
Philosopher : and therefore such as must be to the
one a stumbUng-block^ and to the other foolishness ;
— delivered for the most part occasionally and in-
cidentally;— without any set formal method; — in
the most simple, iniaffected manner; — by mean,
unlettered, obscure persons ; — in full opposition
to all the reigning passions and prejudices of the
learned and great * : under all these disadvantages,
evanuerit jam et vetustate et negligentia. Cic, tie Leg. L. ii.
c. 13.
* ' It is very remarkable concerning all the prophecies of the
Nevo Testament, as one intrinsic character or mark of the truth
and divine authority of the whole, that whereas impostors al-
ways, and enthusiasts generally, in setting up any new doctrines,
make it their business to raise the expectation of their followers,
and to flatter their imaginations with promises of great success;
and of God's interposing in some extraordinary manner to bring
into their hands the power and dominion of this present world ;
our Lord's promises, on the contrary, are all of a spiritual nature ;
promises of a proper reward for virtue in a future and an heavenly
state; but that at present, what his true disciples had to expect
was persecution and sufferings of all kinds. — Nay, what is still
more remarkable, and more essentially contrary to the spirit both
of imposture and enthusiasm, he foretells the greatest, and most
154' OF TlIK SEVERAL DISPENSATIONS
whicli are well known to have attended the Chris-
t'tan religion in its infancy; if at such a time, and
in such circumstances, it was able to support it-
self, and make its way in the world; and yet be
all an imposition, both upon the senses and the
reason of mankind; in what a strange situation
must mankind have been, in both of these respects!
How totally different from what they have ever
been before or since ! How will the sons of scep-
ticism, who are so apt to stumble at each little dif-
ficulty which attends the present plan, in common
with all other dispensations, be able to get over
this grand one, whicli has no parallel in history!
On the other hand, how fully may each fair in-
quirer satisfy himself whence such a system of re-
ligion must have derived its origin ! How soon
will an impartial state of the case afford to him the
same conviction that it did to them of old, and
< shew the whole to be nothing less than the ^;otc'er
of God, and the msdorn of God! Each of these ob-
stacles to its reception gives the strongest attesta-
tion to it, when once seriously a})proved of and
embraced; and all together must, when duly at-
tended to, gain it the highest credit and esteem,
and be a standing evidence, both of its truth and
excellence ; a sufficient answer to all suspicions
that can possibly be raised, from the prevalence
extensive, and most lasting co/v«/;//o/?,? of liisouvj religion.' — Dr.
Clarke, Serm. Ixi. on Malt. xxiv. 12.
OF UEVEALED RELIGION". 155
of any imposture in some other age ; from what
may have been introduced in a manner contrary
to this — by other kinds of persons, and in very
different times ; — by pohcy, or persecution ; — in
days of bigotry and superstition.
It has been frequently insinuated by such as are
no friends to revelation, that there are certain sea-
sons when anything will pass upon the world, under
the notion of religion*: which observation has, in-
deed, a good deal of truth in it, with regard to the
admission of things marvellous and extraordinary :
But, from all that is gone before, I think it suf-
ficiently appears that this age was by no means
liable to such an imputation ; that it can neither be
charged with ignorance nor credulity; that it can-
not be suspected of any disposition to receive such
a doctrine as that of Ckristianity ^ and from such
hands, were it not manifestly true, and of divine
authority: and that therefore the strict examina-
tion into the grounds thereof, at its first promulga-
tion, and the full conviction which each party
must have had, before it would be able to gain ad-
mittance with them, might serve for all succeeding
generations ; at least, must be allowed to add one
of the strongest confirmations to it.
Lastly, this age w^as the best qualified to hand
the foregoing evidences down to posterity. As it
was inquisitive and discerning, so it was no less
* Voltaire's Letters, L. vii. To the same purpose were some
parts in the life of Homer, 1st Ed. and several like passages occur
in Basle's Diet, and the Characlcrisiks.
156 OF THE SKVEUAI. DISPENSATIONS
lettered and historical. The Augustan age is re-
markable to this day for the number of its writers.
There is none better known; scarcely any of which
so full and so particular accounts are given. The
Roynan empire had been settled; and the minds of
its chief members turned from arms and action to
works of genius and speculation : fond of cele-
brating its conquests, and recording its glory, they
gave themselves up to the study of eloquence and
good writing. Their chronology had been re-
formed, and exact reviews taken of the most dis-
tant provinces, with the number, names, quality,
and estates of their inhabitants (c) ; and all re-
markable acts carefully registered, and transmitted
to Rome, the capital of the world. In such a state
of affairs, no great event could easily lie concealed,
or be long called in question. At such a time,
therefore, was it not highly proper to introduce
this new scene upon the stage of the world,
whereby its sera must be fixed beyond future con-
troversy ? Had Christ come in an obscure, fa-
bulous age, by this time we might })erha])s have
doubted whether ever there was any such person ;
at least, whether any thing told relating to him
could be depended on. It was by no means there-
fore fit, that a thing of tliis consequence should be
done in a corner, and left to vulgar report, and
vague tradition, to be soon drojijiod again, or dis-
guised with fiction and romance. This then com-
((') Sec Lardncr Crcdib. 13. ii. sect. 2.
OF REVEALED RELIGION. 157
menced in an age of the world, when the copious-
ness and certainty of its history served both to
spread it more universally and preserve it more
securely: when many took hi hand to set forth a de-
claration of those things which were most surely he-
lieved among them, for the use of their friends, both
Jew and Gentile *; whereby we have more ample
and authentic memoirs of church history, than
could ever have been expected before that pe-
riod t ; and whereby the time when, the place
where, and persons under whom, the most mate-
rial occurrences happened, were ascertained by
writers of different nations, by Ro7iums, Jews^ and
Gi^eehs.
These several circumstances conspire to bring
the mission of Christ very near the time in which
he came. There is one more, which seems to fix
it precisely to that period ; at least will shew that
it could not have been sooner, consistently with
the common course of providence, and moral go-
vernment of the world ; admitting likewise the
particular scheme already specified, viz. of his de-
scending from the Jews; I mean, the circumstance
of their being then in so great subjection to the
* See Dr. Owens Observations on the Gospels, passini.
f This is to be understood with an exception to the thirty
years between Nero and Trajan; to which time all the common
complaint of want of ecclesiastical writers ought to be limited.
The cause of this is assigned by Vitringa, Obs. Sacr. Liv, iv. c.
7. sect. 9. p. 904, &c. Wliy we have no larger accounts of the
Apostles, see Hartley, Obs. on Man, Vol. II. p. 121.
156 or TlIK SKVF.RAI. DI.SI'EX.'iATlON.s
Roman government, as to have the power of Hie
and death in most cases taken from them(D).
By all that we know of that generation, we have
(d) John xviii. 31. How far this was so, see Lardner, Cred.
B. i. c. 2- sect. 5. Part vii. p. 49, &c. 2d edit. The particular
histance of St. Stephen's murder, which is hrought to prove the
contrary hy the autliors of Univ. Hid. [Vol, IV. p. 236. not.R.]
does not seem sufficient for that purpose; but rather looks like
a tumultuous act of the zealots, though his trial might be begun
regularly; [see Basnage, B.v. c. 2. sect. 8. or Doddridge, Vol.
III. sect. 15. p. 110.] and the case of St. Paid, mentioned in
the same book, [note O. p. 257.] seems to shew, not that they
pretended to an executiiw power in his time; but that even their
judicial one was sometimes interrupted, to prevent the like out-
rages. This point seems to be pretty exactly stated in Millars
Ch. Hist. c.V. p. 530. Comp. Basnage, ibid. sect. 7- and Whitby
on John xviii. 31. or Krehsii Observ. in N. T. ex Josepho. p. G4,
155, &c. One would think, their own judgment of the thing
might be sufficiently inferred from Hieros. Sanhedr. fol. 18. col.
1. Traditio est,quadraginta annos ante excidium templi ablatum
Jkiissejus vitce et mortis, et ib. fol. 242. Qiiadraginta annis ante
vastatum templum ablata sunt judicia capitalia ab Israele. Comp.
Allix, Judgment of the Jewish Church, &c. p. 49. Though
Lightjbot is of a different opinion, and produces several instances
in confirmation of it. [Op. Lat. Vol. II. p. 37 1.] Biscoe [5.
Lect. c. 6.] has made it very probable, that the Jeivish magi-
strates had often, even in those times, the power of inflicting ca-
pital punishments allowed them; but yet he grants that they
were often prevented by the Roman governors ; [ib. p. 225.]
it is plain, their state was about that time in great confusion;
and it appears, that they durst not exert such a power, upon the
occasion above-mentioned ; nor in their then circumstances
could at last have compassed our Saviour's death in any regu-
lar, judicial way, without application to a Roman governor;
which comes to pretty near the same thing, witli respect to the
main part of the present argument. Comp. Doddr. Vol. II. p.
545. 547. 565. and III. p. 110. 345. 366. Ottii. Sj icel. ex Jo-
seplio p. 225. or Pearse com. on Job. xviii. 31.
OF REVEALED nELICIOX. 15^
reason to believe, that if they had been at liberty,
they would have cut liim off as soon as ever he
appeared to correct their errors, and reprove their
abuses in religion ; to disappoint their fond hopes
of temporal grandeur, wealth, and power ; and
lower their spiritual pride, by reducing them to a
level with all such as feared God, of every nation
under heaven. And accordingly, when they saw
he was not a Messiah for their purpose*, we find
them immediately resolved to seize and despatch
him, as they would undoubtedly have done if
they had been possessed of sufficient power: but,
being then in a great measure deprived of it, they
were obliged to have recourse to art and strata-
gem ; continually lying in wait for something to
accuse him of to the Romans ; and trying all me-
thods to draw him into any act which miglit be
construed treason or disaffection to their govern-
ment: on which account also we find him behav-
ino- with so much caution and reserve before them ;
keeping in private as much as was possible, and
consistent with the end for which he came-]-;
* How soon their rulers perceived this, and what a quite dif-
ferent conduct it produced at first in them, and the common
people, toward him, see Lardner Cred. Vol. I. p. 288, &c. Or
Benson Life of Christ, c. 8. sect. 5. p. 289- The disappointment
of the latter also, on their seeing him given up to gross re-
proaches and grievous sufferings, may sufficiently account for
that remarkable change of their behaviour towards him at last,
as is explained by Farmer, Inquiry into Christ's Temptation,
p. 98.
t Lnhe v. \Q. John viii. 1. xi. 54.
160 OF THE SEVERAL DISl'EXSATIONS
charging liis disci})lcs not to make him known * j
moving from i)]ace to j)lace, in order to avoid any
tumults, or extraordinary concourse of the people f ;
preventing his being proclaimed the MessialiX,
and declining any direct answer, when questioned
about it§, till he had finished the work of his
ministry, and fulfilled every thing in the Scrip-
tures relating to his office (e). No former age of
* Matt. xii. 16.
f Ssepe Christus fugiebat hominum turbam dum lacum trajicc-
ret, forte ut vltaret omnem turaultus speciem, utque obviam irct
scditionibus, quas homines rerinn novarum ciipidi, quos multos
tunc temporis in Judaea fuisse notum est, potuissent ejus nomine
abutentes concitare. Si magna hominum imperitorum multitudo
diu congregata fuisset, facile contra Romanos, quorum jugum
iniquo animo ferebant, moliri aliquid potuisset, prajsertim cum
Jesum esse Messiam credere aut suspicari cceperant. Maxinii
autem erat momenti evangelio exorienti omnes turbas turbarum-
que vel ipsam suspicionem \ itari ; parati enim erant primores
Juda?orum Christum adcusare, apud procuratorcm Caesaris, qui
hujusmodi delationibus accipiendis jam nimium propensus erat.
Vide historian! administrationis Pilati apud Josephum. Cleric.
in Matt. viii. 1 8.
+ Mark \\\. 12. Liike'w.AX.
§ Jolin X. 24. xi. 4, &-c.
(e) See Locke, Reason, of C. p.4875 <!^'C. fol.Sded. [or Lord-
lier, Cred. B. i. c. 5. p. 286.] where may be found a full answer
to the Moral P/iilosophers observation on this subject, Vol. III.
p. ISQ. who concludes, as is usual, with a very false account of
the matter, viz. that ' our Saviour all along from first to last,
[Witness Matt. xxvi. 64. ]\Iar. xiv. 62. Luke xxii. yo. John
xviii. 37.] disclaimed the Messiabship among them ;' i. c. the
Jews. Comp. Whitbij on Matt. ix. 30.
The same account serves also to confute the idle observation
made upon these passages by the author of Chrisiianily not
founded on argutnejit ; who from thence iifters that our Lord
could have no such meaning as io convince by his miraculous ivorks,
OF REVEALED RELIGION'. 161
the Jexvs probably was wicked enough to have
withstood so many proofs of his being the true
Messiah; to have rejected him, and been his be-
trayers and murderers ; and thereby to have ac-
compUshed the prophecies, and executed the pur-
pose of God, in sending his Son to die for the
world: this generation was so thoroughly such*,
as to have done it with too much precipitancy ;
unless restrained by a superior power: we may add,
p. 48. no such intention as to prove his oivn truth and character,
by these instances of his poxver, ib. in full contradiction to those
many other passages, where he expressly appeals to the same
ivorks, as direct proofs of his divine commission, Matt, xi, 4, 5,
21. Joh. V. 36. X. 25, 38. xiv. 11. xv. 24-, &c. See Randolph's
Answ. p. 169, 170.
The same is likewise a reply to this author's objection against
the truth of Christianity, from Chrisfs not opening his commis-
sion before the Jetvish rulers [ibid. p. 48, &c.] so far as he has
represented the case truly; for which sec Benmns Answ. Part
iii. Dial. iii. p. 196, Sec.
The same observation may be applied, with no less force,
against our Saviour's doing the like before the Ronia7i governors,
which stuck so much with Wool'ton ; [^Kvact Fitness. Pref.
&c.] to which we may add, that his addressing himself in form
at any time to either of these powers, must in all probability
have been turned to a great objection against the truth of his
mission, v. hether they had, or had not received him ; the first
would have been wholly attributed to state policy ; the latter
might have been urged as implying some extraordinary defect
in his credentials: as is well observed by Clagett in the case of
his not appearing in puWic; and before the Je.ivish rulers, after
his resurrection. Posth. Sermons, Vol. I. Serm. ]. See also
Benson, ib. p. 2l6, &c. So that had the whole been conducted
in any way materially different from what it was, the case would,
as far as now appears, have been no better for those times in
which it was transacted, and much worse for all future ages.
• V. Light/ooi, Op. Lat. 317- 325, &c.
M
162 OK THE SEVKKAL DISPEXSATIONS
and one that entertained more just notions of re-
ligious toleration*; whicli makes its subjection to
the Roman government in this respect also, to
constitute the fulness of time; and affords a cir-
cumstance particularly suitable to the coming of
Christ.
And though this very remarkable wickedness of
the Jexvs in some measure counterbalanced their
other qualifications for attending to the C/irist,
when he came, and debarred tlie generality of
them from accej)ting the benefits of his coming;
yet it concurred equally to carry on the same de-
sign of providence, for the common good : even
the vice and folly of them who were induced to
reject him, contributed to the advantage and im-
provement of all those amongst them, who had so
much virtue and wisdom left as to receive him ;
which great numbers of them didt, notwithstand-
ing the vile policy of their rulers ; which policy
soon brought on that very thing which they were
seeking to avoid by itt — the dissolution of their
state ; which having now answered the ends it was
designed for, gave way to that universal system
of religion which was to comport with each poli-
* During that space would be the best opportunity for Christ's
disciples to promote the interest of his gospel, the Jewish people
having not the power of life and death in their own hands, and
the Roman procurators were not disposed to give any men dis-
turbance, upon account of difference of opinion in religious
matters. Lardner, Credibility, pt. 11. Vol. xiii. p. 153.
f V. Jenkin, Vol. II. c. 32. p. Agy.
I Jnhn xi. 4P.
OF REVEALED KEI.IGIOX. 163
tical establishment throughout the world ; and its
remains served equally to the same purpose, in
bearing every where such evident marks of the di-
vine displeasure, as could not but be taken notice
of, together with the causes of their punishment*.
And thus did the Jail of Israel become the riches
of the world, and the rise of a new and more noble
dispensation; communicated to all nations, and
effectually confirmed in every succeeding genera-
tion : of which below.
Thus have we considered some of the most
remarkable circumstances attending the age of
Christ's advent; which make it appear to be the
fulness of the time, and fittest for such a dispensa-
tion t.
• 'Hadthe/ctwbeenallconvertedby Jesus Christ, we should
only have had doubtful witnesses; and had they been quite de-
stroyed, we should have had none at all.' Pascall. Thoughts, p.
191. Comp. id. p. 89, 00. ' Istos inimicos meos ipsos qui nie
occiderunt noli tu occidere. Maneat genus Judceorum ; certe
victa est a Romanis ; certe deleta civitas eorum ; non admit-
tuntur ad civitatem suamjuclai, et tamen Jiidcci sunt. — Manent
cum signo: nee sic victi sunt ut a victoribus absorberentur. Non
sine causa. Per omnes gentes dispersi sunt Judcei testes iniqui-
tatis suae et veritatis nostrae. Ipsi habent Codices de quibus pro-
phetatus est Christus; et nos tenemus Christum. Et si forte
aliquando aliquis Paganus dubitaverit cum ei dixerimus prophe-
tias de Christo, quarum evidentiam obstupescit, et admirans pu-
taverit a nobis esse conscriptas; de codicibus Judceorum proba-
mus quia hoc totum ante praedictum est, Videte quemadmodum
de inimicis nostris alios confundimus inimicos!' August, in Psal.
Iviii. ver. 11. Tom. viii. p. JiQ. Comp. Id. in Psal. xli. et infra
note R. p. 184.
•j- Most of these circumstances are well summed up by Dr.
M 2
16i or TIIK ^IVt'UAI. DISiPliX-SATIONS
Upon the whole we may observe, that from the
very beginning of the world, mankind have always
liad snllicient means of being instructed in reli-
gion; and that its several dispensations have been
suited to their respective circumstances and capa-
cities, so far as can be learnt from those very brief
accounts that are left us of their history.
We find that in the infant state of the world,
mankind were led by the hand in matters of reli-
gion; directed by visible appearances from Heaven
on every proper occasion; fed with a portion of
this world's goods, and cherished with temporal
prospects. The doctrines of religion, and modes
of worship, were few and plain ; agreeable to their
imperfect notions of things, and suited to their
simplicity of manners*: and when these vvere in-
stituted among some principal heads of families,
they might, through the longevity of men in those
days, be easily held entire, and handed down by
tradition. When mankind had multiplied, and
were dispersed over the face of the earth ; and tra-
ditional religion (notwithstanding the frequent re-
vivals of it by particular revelations) began to be
corrupted and defaced ; and as soon as a better
way of preserving the notices of it was discovered t,
viz. by the invention, or rather the revelation, of
Robertson^ in his Serm. on Co/oss. ii. 2(5. Sec the Scotch Preacher,
vol.1.
* See Part iii,
t Sec Conybeare Def. of Rev. Rcl. p. 404, &c.
or REVIiALKD RELIGIOX. 16,5
letters (f); God is pleased to afford more clear and
ample ones ; he singles out a person peculiarly
(f) Gale [Court of the Gent. P. i. B. i. c. 10. sect. 4.] brings
many testimonies, both from Heathen and Christ/an writers, to
prove that Moses was the original introducer of letters. See
also Gen. Diet. Vol. IV. p. 41 7. G. /. Vos^iits Aristarch. 1. g.
and an Etisay upon Literature, proving, that the txvo tables n-ritten
by the finger of God in Mount Sinai, was the first writing in the
world. Lond. 1 726. From whom it appears, how much letters
must have contributed to prevent the increase of idolatry; at
least the advancing men into the number of Gods; by pre-
serving a more particular account of their first rise and following
actions. Comp. Univers. Hist. p. 720. N. T. Gusset Com. Ebr.
p. 7, 8. and Dauhuz on Rev. Prelim. Disc. p. 2, &c. Which last
writer shews, that it was as necessary then to give the Israelites
letters, to supply the use of all their symbols, and take off their in-
clination to symbolical idolatry; as it was afterwards to com-
municate the art o£ printing, in order to correct a no less gross
idolatry in the Christian world, by transmitting all useful know-
ledge much more easil}^ and extensively, than could have ever
been done before by writing, ib. p. 1 2. ' Moses, who was skilled
in the learning of the Egyptians, without doubt understood tiieir
manner of writing ; and if the letters represented animals, he
must have composed a new alphabet, when the law forbade them
to make the likeness of any thing; that is, we are to suppose, of
any living creature, or of any of those luminaries that were wor-
shipped in the heathen world. Pocockc's, Description of the East,
Vol. I. p. 228. Comp. Conjectural Observations on the Origin
and Progress of Alphabetic Writing, printed A. D. 17/2. Many
proofs of God's having communicated the art of alphabetical
writing first to Moses, as well as reasons for that conduct, have
lately been set forth by Worthington, Essay, c. 8. But this point
seems to be brought to the highest probability by Winder, Hist,
of Knowl. Vol, II, Add Bryant, Anal, v, 3. p. 123, To this
may be added Bp. Clayton's account of the written mountains
mentioned in aJournal from Grand Cairo to Mount Sinai, which,
as the learned editor observes, contain in all probability the an-
cient Hebreiv characfcr-i which the Israelites, having learned to
166 OF THE SEViinAr, DIsPEN'SATIONS
eminent for i)iety and obedience ; takes him under
his immediate protection j comnuniicates his coun-
cils freely to him, and makes him a means of dis-
covering tliat knowledge to many other nations,
and reforming the religion of every country to
which he was sent. The same favour is continued
to some of his posterity, and with the same design ;
they are remo\ed to and fro ; and every where
miraculously preserved and multiplied; are united
imder a iheocraci/, and have a ivritten law given
them ; consisting of the most perfect rules of life
that tlieir then state and temper would admit;
containing a body of precepts opposite, in most
particulars, to the superstitious practices of the
people around them : they are entrusted with a
history of the original state of the world, and all
past dispensations of religion, together with pre-
dictions of the future ; more especially of that
great one, under the Alessiah, who was to descend
from one of their tribes, and whom they were
taught to expect by numberless preparatory types *
write it at the time of giving the law from Mount Sinai, im-
proved themselves with practising on these mountains, during
their forty years abode in the wilderness, p. 34. note (a). Comp.
p. 54, &c. et e contr. Hottinger in Wagenseil, p. 432. Montague,
Ph. Trans. No. vii. for ] yQQ. Vid. etiam E. Bernardi Tahulam
Orbis erudiii LiteraturcB a charactere SamariticodeductcE, &c. auc-
tam a C. Morton, 175Q.
* Ld. Barrington (after Sijkes) seems to reject the notion of
tijpes, and will have the Jetris/i dispensation to be only ' such a
representation of the gospel as would shew the analogy after the
gospel took place, rather than prefigure it before-hand.' Essay
on the several Dispensations, &c. p. 46, [which likewise seems
OF HEVEALKD RELIGION'. 167
and emblems, all tending to point him out more
fully to them ; and prepare the way for his recep-
tion. They become a mighty nation ; are distin-
guished by extraordinary victories under their
several governors : the fame of them, and of their
God *, spreads far and wide. To keep them duly
to have been the notion of Le Clerc, Comm. on 1 Cor. x,
3,4.]
But is not this somewhat preposterous, by assigning such an
use for it as was in a great measure unnecessary, when the more
noble institution had in fact taken place, itself being xvaxen old
and ready to vanish atvay? And how shall we be able to recon-
cile this with the following account of the same author, p. 69?'
' God afterwards erected this family [of Abraham'] into an
earthly kingdom, so constituted as to j)oint out a better, and in
many proper ways to prepare men, and dispose things for the
establishment of it.' De Typis V. Glass. Phil. Sacr. L. ii. Pr. i.
Tr. 2. sect. 4. et Selden. Ot. Theolog. de eorundem usu et abusu,
L. ii. p. 3. Comp. Div. Leg. B. vi. sect. 6. Nctiot. on the Apoc.
c. ii. and Benson Dissert, introd. to Suppl. Paraphr. p. 35, &c.
with Graham's serm. on Matt. iv. 17. p. Q.
* ' Here we may justly admire the singular providence of
God, which thus made way for the propagation of knowledge
over all the earth. David was God's chosen instrument for ex-
tending the Hebreuo state to its greatest dimensions. And then,
at a time when the nation was in the greatest extent of power
and territory, and reached to and verged upon so many dif-
ferent countries ; so that more notice would be taken of what
passed in that potent state; — then, I say, Solomon was raised up,
and endued with such extraordinary talents by God himself, to
be the instrument of this greatest benefit to mankind. This
princes conspicuous and superlative wisdom drew the attention
of the world; and their curiosity led them into that flourishing
country, where they might, among other entertaining things,
have an ample opportunity of gaining a full knowledge of let-
ters, or alphabetical •writing. This was discovered by divine
revelation at first. But as the Hcbretv nation had not been sig-
168 OI rUK SLVJiHAl. DI'sPENSATIUNS
attached to his \vorship, lie raises up a succession
of prophets, who cease not to exhort, and urge
them to their duty; — to reprove them for their re-
peated breaches of it; — to remind them of their
dependence on that God, who had already done
so great things for them ; and to assure them of
still greater, on a performance of their duty ; as
also to threaten them with the severest punish-
ments, on their defection: Mliich always came to
pass accordingly; and were dispensed in so very
visible and exemplary a manner, as coidd not but
surprise the nations round tliem; and ])lainly dis-
covered him to be, not only a God of the Jcxis,
but the supreme Governor of the whole world,
and Lord of Heaven and Earth ; which was the
principal end of all; and to effect which, their
prophets are often sent to foretel tlie fate of the
neighbouring kingdoms, and to acquaint them with
the knowledge of the Most High. This is the
great design, which was still carrying on ; and
which his own people, though they frequently en-
deavour to cross it, are yet obliged to execute,
whether they will or not ; and equally promote it
by their successes and their sufferings. They were
to be like so much leaven, in the mass of mankind ;
nificant enough, to engage men to much attention to their arts
or knowledge, God in his providence thought fit to raise up these
two great successive princes into such a conspicuous point of
Hght, to be the means of rendering the knowledge of letters
more general, and thereby of humanizing and improving all na-
tions in the most useful sciences.' Winder^ Hist, of Knowl. Vol,
II. p. 59, 60.
OF UEVKALED RELIGIOX. 169
and when they themselves were once thoroughly
penetrated and prepared, he disperses them among
all nations, to diffuse the same spirit, and contri-
bute to the reformation of others: and it is ob-
servable, that the same long captivity, which cured
them of their great proneness to idolatry, served
also to distribute them over most parts of the
world ; and together with them, the knowledge
and worship of the one true God, then more
deeply imprinted in their hearts (g).
(g) It has been observed, that the c/t'tD5 Avere removed to Ba-
bylon, when that empire was in its most flourishing state, and
most frequented by philosophers, [ Young?, Hist. Diss. Vol. I. p.
292.] who travelled thither from all parts, and thereby in a good
measure became acquainted with the Jewish history ; as many of
them are supposed to have been. [See the authors above in note *
p. 143.] And, it is well known, that at the end of this captivity,
the greatest part of the Jetos, and those of the greatest eminence,
staid behind, and settled in Chaldea, Assyria, and other eastern
provinces ; notwithstanding several decrees granted by the kings
of Persia for their return; \_Prid. Part i. B. iii. p. 136, &c.
Univ. Hist. B. ii. c. 1 . p. 5.] from whence it is probable, that
some of their descendants were spread so far as the East Indies,
where their posterity continues to this day ; as appears from the
accovmts of many modern travellers. See Hamilton s New Ac-
count of the East Indies, Vol. I. p. 321, Sec. Edinb. 1727. and
Modern part of Univ. Hist. B. xviii. c.7. sect. 22. note Q. We
have a remarkable passage to this purpose related by Bundy, in
the preface to his translation of Lamy's Apparatus Biblicus, as
follows: ' The Rev. Mr. Long, lately returned from Fort St.
George, in the East Indies, assures me, and gives me leave to
declare it to the world from him, that the Gentoos (a people in
the East, who from their customs and other circumstances, are by
the most judicious believed to be the descendants of those of
the Jeivish ten tribes, who never returned from the Babylonish
captivity) have a temple at Chillembrum, near Porto Novo, on
170 OF THE SliVEnAf. DISPENSATION'S
When at length the Jexvs had attained to some
competent sense of religion, and were so firmly at-
tached to it, as to be fit to communicate the same
sentiments to the Gentiles, to whom they were by
this time sufficiently made known; and these also,
by what they had heard of the Jetcish prophets,
and seen of their sacred books, together with their
own improvements in rehgious knowledge, were
able to receive and relish some more perfect insti-
tution; when both Jexv and Gentile had been pre-
pared to expect a new revelation; when they be-
gan to want its aid, and were most sensible of their
wants; and therefore like to be best disposed to
accept, and apply the remedy : and when the state
of the world was such, as most of all favoured the
communication, and secured the continuance of
it : when the dark, fabulous ages were well over,
and succeeded by one remarkably learned and
the coast oi Coromandel, which they call Zulman& temple, which
they resort to with the same devotion as tlie Jetm formerly did to
that at Jerusalem; and that it is divided into courts, in the same
manner as Pere Lamys is, and is buih much after the same plan
which is there given.' Conip. Berniers voyage to Sttrat, &c.
Collection of Voyages, &c. Vol. VIII, p. 237.
An account of ./etus and Jevoish customs discovered in China,
Bentral and Madagascar, as also in Africa and America, both
North and South, may be seen in the authors referred to by Jen-
kin, Vol. I. c. 2. p. lOi, &c. and many more in Fabricius, Lux
Ev. from c. 32. 50. or Basnage, Hist. B. vi. and vii. where we
have an ample account of their being spread over the four quar-
ters of the world. Comp. J'raveh of the Jesuits, Vol. II. p. 27-
note (*). and p. 264, &c. or Millars Hist, of the Ch. c. 8, 9. and
Adair's Hist, of American Indians, 15 — 194.
OF REM'AI.KU KELIcaOX. 171
historical : when arts and commerce had extended
themselves, together with the Roman empire and
its language, over most parts of the known world ;
and thereby opened a way for any new dis-
covery, and enabled mankind with more ease and
expedition to search into, and thoroughly examine
it : and more particularly, when that country
which was to be the scene of all this, had been
reduced to a Roman province, and thereby exact
accounts were taken of its state and inhabitants ;
so that the person who was to work this great re-
formation there, could not be long hid from the
rest of the world : when the government of it had
likewise been put under such a form as was ex-
tremely suitable, and even necessary to the due
exercise and execution of his ministry: in this
period of the world Christ came ; — nor could he,
as far as we can see, have come so seasonably at
any other.
Whoever attentively considers these several cir-
cumstances, though he may not perhaps allow
every one of them ; yet he will, I believe, find
something so remarkable in many; especially in the
extraordinary coincidence of so many ; as may in-
duce him to think, that there might be sufficient
reason for deferring this dispensation to so late a
period.
Thus it appears that God has all along acted
equally and impartially for the good of mankind,
in matters of religion ; though in very different
manners, according to their different circumstances
17^ OF TIIK SKVKRAI. Dl.SPKN.S A TIONS
and capacities ; — that his several dispensations
have been gradually opened, so as regidarly to
rise out of, and improve upon eacli other; — and
lastly, that the state of knowledge, and perfection
in the world, has hitherto been increasing.
Tlie like method will appear to have been con-
tinued under C/?m//«/^//// itself ; it was in its in-
fancy in Christ*s time ; who communicated the
things of it to his disciples, by little and little, as
they were able to bear them*; beginning with the
plainest and most obvious; laying the foundation
during his ministry, and conversations with them
after his resurrection t ; and leaving the more full
opening of it till the descent of the Holy Ghost t;
which likewise led them gradually into its several
truths. For some time the apostles themselves
were ignorant of Clnist'a true office, and the
spiritual nature of his kingdom. They could not
conceive that he was to suffer for the whole
world §; they expected nothing but a temporal
• Mark iv. 33. John xvi. 12. ' The Christian Religion was
not properly set up in the world during the life of Christ, though
he was the illustrious and divine author and founder of it : and
the reason is plain and obvious, viz. because many of the peculiar
glories, duties, and blessings of It, as they are described in the
Acts, and in the sacred Epistles, did really depend upon those
facts which had no existence in Christ's own lifetime, viz. his
death, resurrection, ascension, and exaltation.' Watt's Harmony
of all the Religions which God ever prescribed, c. 10.
f Acts i. 3. Lnke xxiv. 27) ^14.
\ As to the fact, see Bp. Gibsons 3d Past. Let. sect. 3, 4,
and 6. For the reasons of it, see Misc. Sac. Ess. i. p. 157, kc.
§ Matth. xvi, 22. Luke xviii. 31, 34.
OF REVEALED RELIGIiDN'. 173
prince*; and thought that his kingdom was to be
confined to a remnant of the Jews t. Even after
the descent of the Holij Ghost, St. Peter wants a
particular revelation to convince him that the
Gentiles were likewise to be admitted t into the
same covenant : the disciples are astonished, that
on them also was poured out the gift of the Holi/
Ghost^'y and cofitetid with him about it || ; and
afterwards prevail on him and others of the
brethren to dissemble it^. Many yet insisted on
the point of circumcision**; and most of them con-
cluded that the world would speedily come to an
end It. Which error might be permitted to con-
tinue in the church for some time, on account of
that extraordinary courage and resolution, which
it infused into the primitive Martyrs, and which
helped so very greatly to support them under all
their trials, as well as to excite them to a more
liberal distribution of their goods, to all that had
need.
And though a much larger and more compre-
* Matth. XX. 21, <S:c.
f Acts i. 6. and c. x. The use of this may be seen in Div. Leg.
Vol. II. B. iv. sect. 6.
X Acts x. 6, &c. xi. 5, &c. V. Benson, Ess. on Inspir. Parapbr.
p. 319.
§ Acts X. 45.
II Acts xi. 2.
5r Gal. ii. 11,'13.
** Acts XV. 1,5.
tt See Burnet, de Stat. Mort. et Res. c. 7. p. 145, &c. Clarke,
Serni. 21, on John xxi. 22.
174f OF THE SEVERAL DISPKNS ATIOXS
heiisive view of the whole plan was imparted by
Christ himself, after his ascension, to St. Paul* ,
who was endowed with greater accomplishments,
and a larger stock of learning, and who laboured
more abundantly than they allt; yet perhaps it
may be questioned, whether he also was not left
in some degree of uncertainty about this last
point (h), to which the Av(rvor,rx in his writings,
* Gal. i. 16, &c. See Misc. Sacr. Ess. ii. p. 40, &c. and Locke's
Synops. to Comm. on Ephcs.
Concerning the propriety of choosing this apostle at tliat par-
ticular time, see Locke, Reasonableness, p. 508. Works, Vol. IF.
2(1 Ed.
What is meant by his gospel, and that it was not contradictor}"^
to what the other apostles had delivered, as is so frequently
affirmed by Morgan and BolingbroJce, see Locke on Rom. xvi. 25.
with Whitby on Gal. i. 7.
f 1 Cor. XV. 10.
(h) Comp. Rom. xiii. 11. Locke, ib. [contr. Taylor in loc.
p. 352.] 1 Cor. i. /. and xv. 51. 2 Cor.\. 2, 3, 4. and 1 Thess.
iv. 15, 16, 17 • with Grotius, and WaW& note on the last place.
Add Grot. Append, ad Comm. de Antich. Op. Tom. 1\. p. 4/5.
Lotvth on Inspir. p. 225. 2d Ed. or Beiison Append, to Paraphr.
on I Tim. V. 23, &c. Whiston on Rev. Cor. 2. [contr. Whitby,
2d Disc, after 2 Ep. Thess.'] and note ju.. p. 2(55. Since, as our
Saviour has declared, of that day and that hour knoiveth no man,
we have the less reason to be surprised, if its coming be spoken
of indistinctly, and on some occasions represented in more
general terms as being near at hand to all. See Chandler, on
1 Thess. iv, 15. 2 Thess. 2.
But if this notion seems too harsh, the difficulty may be solved
otherwise more easily, upon a supposition that the time of each
man's death is, in respect of himself, really contiguous to that of
his resurrection — a doctrine which not only St. Paul, but two
other apostles also, i^t. James and St. Peter, ha\c taught very
expressly, and which appears to deserve a little more attention
than is usually given to it. This point is very well proved by
OF REVEALED RELIGION. 175
taken notice of by St. Feter, [2 Ep. iii. 16.] are
with great probability supposed to relate *.
In this respect, the Christian institution may be
said to have been but in its ddldhood, even under
the apostles. We find it for some time mixed
with Judaism t, and subject to carnal ordinances :
the apostles of the circumcision seem not to have
any distinct knowledge of the general freedom
from the ceremonial lawt: St. Paul is forced to
Taylor, ib. p. 354, 355, though he there seems to have declined
entering into the ground of it. For which, see the last discourse
here annexed,
* Vid. Mill. Proleg. passim, et Whitby in 2 Pet. iii. 1 6.
f Indulgendum et dandum quid erat ingenio Legi Mosaicae
et Institutis Synagogarum assueto, donee tandem quidam ad
altiorem deducti setatem sponte hos apparatus moresque dese-
rerent. Bohmer, de extraord. prim. Eccl. Statu. Ed. 2. Diss. xii.
p. 420.
Ratio nascentis Ecclesise non permisit, ut eodem momento
omnia emendarentur quae Scholis Judaeorum accepta referenda,
&c. Id. ib. p. 428.
See Edwards Survey, p. 598, <iv.'c. ' As to their outward
way of living, they conformed themselves to the rest of the Jews,
observed all the ceremonies of the law, even to the offering of
sacrifice; which they continued to do as long as the temple was
standing. And this is what the fathers called giving the syna-
gogue an honourable interment! Aug. Ep, \Q. Fleury, Man-
ners of the Christians, p. 31. Nay, fifteen bishops of Jerusalem
in succession were circumcised, till the destruction of it under
Adrian, according to Eusebius, Eccl. H. L. iv. c. 5. Comp.
Sulp. Sever. L. ii. p. 142. Elz. Turn. Hierosolymae non nisi
ex circumcisione habebat ecclesia sacerdotem, &c. But by
this emperor's treatment of the Jews, their whole constitution,
civil and ecclesiastical, was effectually dissolved. See note Q,
P- 197-
t Acts xxi. 26. See Benson, Hist, of first planting Chris-
tianity, Vol. II. p. 209, where the reasons of this gradual disco-
176 OF TIIK SEVEIIAI. DrSl'ENSATIONS
conceal his preacliing to the idolatrous Gentiles, for
several years*; a distinction of days t, of meats
and drinks t, and other legal ceremonies §, are ob-
served, to gratify the Jewish converts, and avoid
giving offence to weaker brethren 1| : they are
obliged to comply with such in the toleration of
many things burdensome to the flesh, and un-
profitable as pertaining to tlic conscience ; and
the observance of some is judged necessary to be
enjoined, or at least recommended to certain ^;ro-
very are assigned. Add his Essay, concerning the abolishing
of the ceremonial law annexed to paraphrase on Titus. Or
Watt's Harmony of all the Religions prescribed by God,
c. II.
* Gal. ii. 2. See Pref. to Misc. Sacr. p. 15, 2(5, c*vc. Benson,
Hist. Vol. H. sect. 3. Doddridge supposes that the point here
concealed, was the exemption, not of the Gentile conveiis only,
but of the Jews themselves, from the observance of the Mosaic
ceremonies, as what they were no longer bound to imder the GoS'
pel, any farther than as the peace and edification of others were
concerned in it. See ^'ol. V. sect. 3. note d. and other places
there referred to.
f ^d5 xiii. 14. xvi.l3. Co/, ii. 1 6.
X Rom. xiv. 3. 1 Cor. viii. 13.
§ Acts xvi. 3.
- II F. Spanhemium in Diatrib. de rit. quibusd. Tom. H. Op.
p. 906. Sedulo observasse animadverti plura ex Judaica dis-
ciplina in Apostolicam Ecclesiam introducta esse ex Christi vel
Apostoloinim praxi et observantia, quanquam sine mandato ; aut
si mandati in modum, non talis tamcn, quod, ut ait Spanhcmius,
omnes Christianos semper et in perpctnmn obstringeret; sed quod
duntaxat injirmorum, ritibus Judaicis penitus immersorum, gratia
retentum est. Hac quippe prudentia agebant Apostoli ut in his
externis moribus se facile componerent ad intirmitatem conver-
sorum, turn ex Jiidceis, turn ex Gentilihiis, prout disertis fatetur
verbis Paulus. Bohner de Extraord. prim. Eccl. Stat. Diss. xii.
p. 529. The same judicious author collects from Span/ieim twenty
OF REVEALED KELIGION. 177
selytes, by a public decree*, which has in some
places been insisted on for several ages, after all
the ends and uses of it ceased.
The many extraordinary gifts of the Spirit,
which attended the church at that time, were no
less evident signs of its weakness ; which stood in
need of all these interpositions f, than the frequent
appearance of angels had been heretofore : whereas
in its more confirmed and settled state, these helpst
became unnecessary; the natural and ordinary
evidence, the regular stated methods of instruc-
tion, being abundantly sufficient. The same ob-
servation might be confirmed from that frequent
misapplication of these very gifts, so far as to
occasion tumults and confusion in the public
instances of this ; concluding with that famous decree nientioned
in the next note. Denique hinc etiam referri possunt quae
ApostoH ex Lege Moisis in gratiam zelotarum ad tempus adhuc
observanda constituerunt. Act. xv. 20.
* Acts XV. 28, 29. See Benson, Hist, of planting Christ.
Vol. II. p. 56. where the best account seems to be given of that
decree, from the 17th and l8th o^ Lev it. See also Misc. Sacr.
liss. iv. and Doddridge, Vol. III. p. 234', 240. Comp. Lardner,
Remarks on rFa/'^'s Dissertations, c.7. and Z>otuv/cr"s Apostolical
Decree.
f Edwards Survey, p. 600, 606, «S:c. add Hickcss Spirit of
Enthusiasm exorcised, p. 27 — SO. The particular occasion there
was for each, may be seen in Misc. Sacr. Ess. i. p. 1.53, &c.
+ AvrtXr^^l/st^, 1 Cor. xii. 28 : parallel to this, and explanatory
of it, is Acts XX. 35, avriXa.\>.toiveT^xi tcuv acrSfvsvrcov. What these
helps were, and what necessity there was for them in the
church, see Benson, ib. c. 1. sect. 6. p. 72. or Misc. Sacra, Ess, i.
p. 58, &c.
N
178 Ol- THE SEVKXAI. DISPENSATION S
assembly, (with reverence I speak it) even in the
midst of an effusion of the Spirit*; insomuch that
they sometimes cayne together not for the better hut
for the worse^. Even in those days, the mystery
of iniquity heg'Mi to work t; many factions and
schisms arose j many tares were sown, together
with the good seed, and sprang up with it, and
choked it. No sooner had Christianity got rid
of the yoke of the Jemsh law, than it was con-
taminated with Jexmsh fables § and traditions. The
Gentile converts were some time in laying aside
their inveterate superstitions || ; and afterwards in-
troduced an impure mixture oi ihoix philosophy %:
this soon produced innumerable sects and heresies ;
which take up the greatest part of the history of
those times **, and gave rise to the multitude of
silly spurious books that tlien gained credit in tlie
church ft. Instead of attending to the plain, popu-
lar sense of scripture, its expounders fly to fan-
* 1 Cor. xiv. See Div. Leg. Vol. II. B. iv. sect. 6.
f 1 Cor. xi. 17.
:J: 2 Thess. ii. 7. 3 Ep. John ix. Jude xii. V. Bohmer de
extraord. prim. Eccl. Stat. Diss. xii. § 18.
§ See Basnage, Hist, of the Jcius, B. iii. c. 22.
II See Bingham s Antiq. B. xvi. c. 5.
^ See Bibl, Univers. Tom. x. et Cleric. Epist. Crit. iv. 14-8,
&c. cum Mosheim. Comm. de turbata per Platonicos ecclesia,
in vers. Cudxvorth, Syst. Vid. id. de rebus Christ, ante Const.
M. Saec. i. sect. 62, et Sa^c. ii. sect. 25, 33, SI', &c.
** See a summary account of it in Lc Clerc, Ep. Crit. iv.
tf V. Fabric. Cod. Apocr. N. T. or, Jones's New Method of
setthng the Canon.
OF REVKALF.n RKLIGIOH. 1T9
cifiil allegories * ; raise a number of mysteries ;
and maintain continual opposition of science ^ falsely
so called.
And though the plan of our redemption was
delivered, and its essential parts recorded, during
the extraordinary assistance of the Holy Ghost;
and in some respects the primitive Christians seem
to have the advantage of others ; as being better
acquainted with the style in which it was written ;
and some apostolical traditions, which might give
light to itt: yet it by no means follows, that the
* ' Hunc (scil. Philonem) haud ita multo post culpabili affec-
tatione sequuti sunt patres et scriptores ecclesiastici, tarn suam
quam lectorum operam ludentes : sive quod is omnium primus
annotata in sacram scripturani tentaret, sive potius quod Philo-
nem prime in hunc moduni scribentem repererint. Certum sane
est eum christicmis scriptoribus diu plurimum arrisisse ; quorum
nonnuUi eum adeo ad amussim imitari ambiebant, ut sacra volu-
mina, alioquin in se perspicua, foede obscurarint, obductaque
allegoriarum suarum fuligine minus sincera prsebuerint.' Light-
foot, Op, Tom. II. p. SiS. Comp. Cleric. Hieron. Q. 2. p. 41.
f Which yet is but of very little weight, as may be seen in
Le Clerc, Ep. Crit. iv. p. 146, ^c. Bp. Taylor, Lib, of Proph,
sect. 5. N, 3, or IVhitby, Diss, de S. Scrip. Int. passim. ' Sunt
equidem qui sentiunt patres, eo quod N. Testamenti scriptoribus
propiores essent, idoneos magis fuisse sensus scriptural judices,
sive interpretes; quod tamen falsissimum esse experientia duce
compertum est. Ex trium enim primorum seculorum scriptori-
bus haud pauca in hoc opere interpretamenta congessimus ab
omni veritatis specie aliena. Ostendant nobis patrum patroni
unicam scripturae pericopen, quae alias obscura cum esset, ab iis
sit lucem mutuata. Hoc autem admiranda Dei providentia
contigisse existimo, ne ex humano judicio divinarum scriptura-
rum authoritas penderet. Nisi enim experientia, scientiae ma-
gistra, compertum esset patres primgevos et apostolis propiores,
n2
180 OF THE SEVEKAI, DISPENSATIONS
true genius and extent of this revelation, must be
as well understood by the generality of these con-
verts, as it could be by any that came after them.
WJiat our Saviour said o^ John the Baptist, thai
the least in the kingdom of heaven icas greater than
he; greater in his knowledge of the nature and
constitution of that kingdom : the same may be
said of common Christians in that period; many
of less merit, and lower abilities, but living in a
more enlightened age, might prove superior to
them, in what may be called the theory^ or specu-
lative part, of their religion ; with regard to which
only, I would always be understood (t).
haud minus quam caeteri, casspitasse ; pronura esset propter in-
signeni eorum pietatem et dona quorundam spiritualia eoriun
vestigiis institisse.' JVliitbi/, ib. Epil. p. 3t6. That such Tradi-
tions were not long preserved by the church. Id. Pre!'. Disc.
p. 40, 41.
(i) What has been liere said, may perliaps be supposed to
contradict an established rule of interpreting scripture, which is
laid down by an approved writer in tin? following words : viz.
' That tue stiould /tare an especial iTgard io (lie practice and iisa^ye
of tJie first and jmrest ages of tlie churcli., and tliose iJtnt tverc
nearest the times nfttie apostles.' The reason assigned is, ' Be-
cause the primitive Christians had better advantages of knowing
the mind of the apostles, and the sense of their writings, merely
by living so near the Apostolic age, than the greatest industry
or learning can furnish us with, that live at this distance. And
to suppose that the Christians who lived in those early days,
would either carelessly lay aside, or wilfully deviate from 'the
rules and orders which the apostles gave to the church by the
direction of God's spirit, is a great reflection upon the pro-
vidence of God and his care of the church ; — and upon the
memory of those glorious confessors and witnesses to Christianity,
who planted the gospel with their preaching, and watered it with
OF KF.VKALED REI.KUO.V. 181
The plain fiiiKUiniental doctrines and rules of
life were then, no doubt (as they have generally
their blood, and on whose credit and testimony the authority of
the scripture-canon itself does very much depend. So much
reason is there for our paying a due deference to the judgment
and practice of the primitive Church in doubts relating to the
writings and institutions of the Apostles.' Lotcth's Directions,
p. 63, 64, 65. This is in some measure just; and when the case
is fairly stated, what has been delivered Avill not appear so con-
trary to it as may at first be apprehended. I own, the rule and
reason holds in some degree, as well m matters of belief, as
practice; but then I think, it should in the former case be re-
strained to matters, which those who had a divine authority ex-
pressly determined to be such ; and of the latter kind, such as
they have enjoined as of perpetual necessity, (which may be
found perhaps to be much fewer than we usually imagine ;) and
not extended to every thing which these good men either per-
mitted, or approved, or even complied with themselves; since
such things might be expedient, and even necessary for the then
time and state of Christianity ; yet afterwards ceasing to be so,
vanish of themselves ; or become liable to be dropped, or done
away, in other ages, which would admit, and probably might
require very different institutions. Many instances of this have
often been alleged by writers on the controverted points both
of church government and discipline; which need not here be
mentioned. Allowing then their full merit to the confessors,
saints, martyrs, &c. and a precedency in certain respects to the
most primitive times ; — allowing that they best knew the usages
and orders of the apostles, and most faithfully observed and
copied them; yet these very practices and orders might not be
of absolute necessity, (because not i-egistered in their epistles;)
and consequently that knowledge be but of little consequence;
nor comparable in other respects to that v, hich we enjoy : nor
will it be any reflection on the providence of God, or his care of
the Church, if these first constitutions should at length be altered,
and the grounds of them forgot ; nay, there would rather be more
room for making such a reflection, were we obliged to conform
noH'-a-days in all points to the state and usage of the church in
18^ OF THE sevi:hal dispensations
been) well known ; and the first Christians took
those times w hicli so very few have proper means of understand-
ing ; and when they do thoroughly understand them, Avill see
how much the dilferent parts of it have varied from each other in
some points ; and of how httle weight many others are, wherein
they all have for some time agreed. Nor can I apprehend but
that each church has still a right to judge of the several occa-
sions, the end, and importance of such points, and to determine
for itself accordingly, as to \\.s, government m\i\ ordinances ; not-
withstanding any deference due to the judgment and jjraclice of the
primitive Church : wherever we are allowed this liberty by the
apostles and inspired persons, and only left under such general
directions as sucr^rj^ovuig xai xara ta^iv, 1 Cor. xiv. 40. More
especially since we are enjoined to use the same freedom of
judgment in deciding upon these, as well as in matters of much
greater consequence, Phil. i. 10. iv. 8. 1 John iv. 1. See Aber-
nethfs Discourse on Rom. xiv. 5. Tracts, &c. p. 250.
What a different face the church really primitive wore, from
that which she put on in a fcAv generations afterwards ; and how
many early alterations were made every where in ecclesiastical
matters, merely upon human authority, may be seen at large in
Boehmer's Dissertations, and his Jus Eccl. Prot. passim: an
author well worth the perusing, and who, though he wrote above
sixty years ago, yet seenis to be known to very few amongst us.
One would have hoped this catholic doctrine of church authority
in fixing the sense of scripture, should have vanished by this time,
iis it has been so thoroughly exposed in all its shapes by a va-
riety of truly Protestant writers, both of our own and other com-
munions, about the beginning of the present century. I shall
cite a passage from one of them, who seems to be almost out of
date, but avoII deserves a new edition. ' After all, there is no
such agreement as is pretended, among iathers or councils in the
interpretation of particular texts. I desire to know, where that
general and uninterrupted sense of the Christian church about
things hard to be understood, is to be found? Are there not va-
rious and different interpretations among the fathers and first
writers ? Did they interpret every text the same way ? or were their
interpretations always the most reasonable and judicious? or not
Of KEVtAi.fciD KKLIGION. 183
good care to act up to them, deserving this cha-
sometimes very weak and absurd ? And how can we depend upon
the general sense of the first writers, when that has been so va-
rious and diverse, and there is no such thing as a general aytd uniii-
terntpted sense to be found among U'iem? — I am sorry should
advance such a notion at this time of day, when the wisest men
ever^' where are beginning to quit the search of sacred truth
from the wTitings of the fathers, and seeking in it the scriptures
themselves. I add, where these are agreed together in the sense
of scripture, it is not their authonti/,hnt their reason which ought
to govern/ Occasional Paper for the years 1716-17-18. Vol. III.
No. 4. Let. ii. p. 14, 15. See also an excellent pamphlet entitled
Irenicum Magnum, printed A.D. 1700.
To what has been said above, give me leave to add the testi-
mony of an eminent wi-iter, whose affection to the Church is most
unquestionable, and whose authority with many will have the
greatest w eight. ' Tliere is not, it may be, a greater obstruction
in the investigation of truth, or the improvement of knowledge,
than the too supine resignation of our understanding to antiquity;
to what was supposed long since to he done, or what was thought
or known to be the opinion of some men who lived so many ages
before us : I say, supposed to be done; because we are so totally
ignorant of all that was originally done from that time that de-
serves the name of antiquity, that we know notlaing of what was
done in ancient times, but by the testimony of those men who
lived so many hundred, nay, thousand years after the persons
lived, or the things w^ere done, of which they give us the ac-
count. So tliat we were in a very ill condition, if it any way
concerned us to know what was said or done in those times, of
which we have so dark and obscure, at least very questionable
relation aiid information given to us. And as we are liable to be
misled in the forming our practice or judgment hy the rules and
measm'es of antiquity, with reference to the civil and politic ac-
tions of our lives; so antiquity will be as blind a giiide to as in
matters of practice or opinion relating to religion ; otherwise
than as that antiquity is manifest to us in the Bible } which as
it is the most ancient record we have, of what was said or done
in the world from the beginning thereof, so it informs us suf-
ficiently of all that we arc obliged to think or do ; and whatsoever
184 OF I'llt; SEVKHAL UKSl'IiXS ATIONS
racter, that thei) lived heller Ihaii llicij reasoned (k).
Thougli pcrliapis even thus much can only be
is too liard for us tliere to understand, is in no degree necessary
for us to know ; and yet Ave may lawfully endeavour to inform
ourselves of what is diffieult there, though we may be deceived
in our inquiry ; because there is no iwnaltij upon being deceived.
The custom is so universal, amongst those who wrestle to support
the strength of every opinion in religion, to appeal to the judg-
ment and the practice of the prm^Ym' times, that standers-by are
apt to believe that every one of the litigants knows very well
where to find the judge to whom he appeals ; and yet there was
never any difficulty reconciled and determined by that judi-
catory : nor in truth do the appellants well understand what
themselves mean b)^ the appeal they make; nor would have
reason to acquiesce in the judgment, if they could receive it by
agreeing upon it.' Ld. Clarendon, of the Reverence due to
Antiquity, Essays, p. 218. See more to this purpose from the
same author below in note (l).
(k) See Le Clerca Eccl. Hist, of the two first Cent, passim,
and Ep. Crit. et Eccl. Ep. iv. Boelnncri Dissert. Jur. Eccl, ant.
Diss. xii. p. 52S, &c. Lord Clarendons, Essays, p. 218, &c.
Calami/'s Defence of Mod. Noncon. Part i. p. J 34, &c. or
Daille or Barbejjrac, Pref. to Puffcndorf, kc. Whitby, Diss, in
Pref. sect. 4, 5, dc. et Epil. Taylor Liberty of Proph. c. 8.
Ibbot B. Lect. Part ii. Serm. iv. or Edtvards's Free Disc, on
Truth and Error, c. 7. or his Kemains ; at the end oi'Patro/ogia,
p. 145. is a catalogue of authors that have freely censured the
fathers: to which we may add most of the foreign Protestant
divines, who seem to have no such high notions of their authority,
as some among us used to entertain. The learned Mosheivi speak-
ing of Hickes's opposition to Cndivorth'^ notioii of the Lord's
Supper, says, Quod autem opponat ei nihil fere habet practer no-
vitatem et dissensionem antitjuorum doctorum, qxxos, patres nomi-
nant: in quo argumento firmitatcm duduni viri sapientes et eru-
diti desiderarunt. Infinita enim repudianda nobis forent, quae
sine controversia vera sunt, si ad banc exigenda essent normani.
Praef. Cudiv. vers. not. Cccn. Doni. Comp. id. List. IL'st. Christ.
Ant. SiEC. ii. Par. ii. c. 3. sect. 10. et Sacc. iv. c. 3. sect. 14.
OF UEVEALED RELIGION. J 85
affirmed of them in the very primitive times*;
daring the extraordinary assistance of the holy
p. 325. The celebrated Biulde, in his judgment on Le Clerc [de
Theolog. Patrist. Isag. L. ii. c. 3. sect. 3. p. 489-] seems to own,
that the learning of the generality of the fathers, is to be rated
according to the times in which they lived, and that those were
much inferior to our own in this respect; which is all that I
am here concerned for. Vid. Btid. ib. sect. 10. p. 508. add
Dodxvell, Diss, in Tren. Pref. et Diss. i. Wotton Reflections, c. 2g.
p. 389, &c. 2d ed. Watcrland, Importance, c. 7. Let the fol-
lowing just apology of the honest writer above-mentioned,
serve for all that is or may be said upon the present subject.
Nee lit carpamus veteres, aid contemptui expcmanms, a nobis hccc
dicuntur; sed ut liistorice legihus pareamus, qua nihil dissimulari
patiuntur, neve nimia auctoritas iis tribuatur ; qua temere admissa,
inania mtdta quasi religionis christiance dogmata proponuntur ;
quod iis qui religionem divinitus revelatam amant, pati nefas est.
Cler. Hist. Eccl. p. S34,
* Nor will even thus much be allowed by a very able and im-
partial author, whom I have often been obliged to cite, and
whose aftection to the cause of Christianity appears sufficiently
in this, and many other of his works, which I wish more of our
countrymen were duly acquainted with, and valued as they well
deserve. Qua; si probe reputentur, nemo mirabitur proxime post
apostolorum tempora ea a christianis dicta et facta esse, qua3 vix
hodie apud doctiores et probiores dici aut fieri possent. Itaque
evangelium postea plenius intellectum et altius in animum demis-
sum majores fructus protulit, et etiamnum profert. Ab ethnica,
hoc est, impurissima vita, ad insignem sanctimoniam plerique tam
subito transire non poterant; nee pristinam ignorantiam extem-
plo. insigni evangelii cognitione, mutare. Passa hoc forte est
divina providentia ne apostolorum discipuli evangelii auctorcs
fuisse viderentur, neve sola eorum sanctimonia Christiana doc-
trina commendata videretur; vel ut semper magnum interesset
discrimen inter magistros et discipulos ; quo doctrinal evangelicae
divinitas magis eluceret ; aut alia de causa quam comminisci
nunc non possumus. Interim de re constat, quam cave nega-
veris, quod rationem sat commodam ejus proferrc nequeas, aut
186' OF VHi: .SKXKHAL UIi>l'liN.SAriON.S
Spirit : and whilst the original evidence of tliosc
great truths, that were the objects of their faith
and hope, was clear and strong ; whilst its in-
fluence upon their minds continued in all its
vigour, and they were often obliged to have re-
course to its aid for consolation, under the many
dangers and distresses to which they stood no less
frequently exposed : from which extraordinary
cases, we are not to form our notions of the state
of any institution ; as was observed in the begin-
ning*: nor are such cases any just objection to
the gradual progress of religion here supposed.
Neither were the first Christians different from
other men, as soon as these extraordinary impres-
sions ceasedt; as soon as they were at ease in the
quod tibi divinam providentiam decuisse non videatur. Cleric
Eccl. Hist. p. 392, 393. Comp. Id. de Jacobi Ep. ib. p. -ilO.
Et Boehmer de prim. Eccl. stat. extraord. Diss. xii.
* Part ii. p. 5\.
t '12? S' 6 I'sf o; rwv A-rroa-hXujv yp^os S^a,(^o§ov eIXvj Z£i ts /Sia reXoj,
ra-aceXr;Xu9ei rsrj ysvsa BKSivyj lujv avratg uKoai; rryj sk'^sh <ro(piag
iTtav-Bvai yicctYj^iwi^evwy, rryKxaura rr^g aSsa zuXavrji tr^y ai^yy^v
iXaiJi^avsv -^ (rv(Tla.(ns, $kx, rijj taiv sre^oStSaa-yi(x.\wv uvaTTjg, ol koh
ate {/.ri^svos art I'wv h.itoo-loKwv XsnTOfjisvy, yv[xvr, '/.onrov ij Jij r^ xe-
pvTteiv ktCsyBi^sv , Euseb. Hist. Eccl. L. iii. c. 26. — ' The strict
morals or behaviour of the primitive Christians; their sobriety,
chastity, humility, <!vc. shone in their greatest splendour, during
the lives of the apostles ; but degenerated so much daily from
the period in question, that there was no difference in the fourth
century, between the manners and conduct of the Christians,
and those of other people.' Bayle, Gen. Diet. Vol. VII. p. 770.
N. From the description Julian gives of the licentiousness, the
luxury, and lewdness of that town in particular, where Christians
OF REVEALED RELIGION. 187
world; and left to the common course of it, and
became involved in all its fashions, forms, and in-
terests; having all along this treasure in earthen
vessels, that the excellency of the poxver might he of
God, and not of them (l).
first received their name, {\idi.Misopogon or Antiochensis, passim),
we are not permitted to form any higli idea of" their purity in
those days : and liovvever aggravated such an account may be, as
Am.Marcell. owns it to have been, (L. xxii.) yet we cannot help
supposing, that there were some grounds for so severe a charge
against their practice ; though the same emperor was sensible
of the superior excellence and perfection of their moral prin-
ciples and institutes. Vid. infra, p. 193. Comp. Moi/les Works,
Vol. II. p. SO'i, &c. with Vitringas Dissertation on the State
of the Church, from Nero's time till Trajan. Obs. Sac. L. iv.
c. 7, 8.
(l) ' It is with religion, as it is with arts and sciences ; the
first essays are seldom perfect; they arrive not to their height at
first; they require a gradual improvement. And so it is here:
the primitive Chridians were not grown up to that perfection of
knowledge and understanding, which was designed by the author
of our religion. Chridianity was in its infancy, at most in its
childhood, when these men wrote; and therefore it is no wonder
that they spahe as children, that they understood as children,
that they thought as children : this was according to the ceco-
nomy they were then under. And besides, they had not time
and leisure to search into the Christian doctrines, nor had they
laid in a sufficient stock and fund for that purpose ; they being
but newly adopted into the Christian church : yet they were
willing to appear in its behalf, to defend it as well as they could,
which was accepted by Heaven.' Edtvardss Patrol, p. 57.
' Let me not be censured, though I should be so bold as to say,
that we should have understood the scriptures much better, if
we had not had the writings of the fathers ; for they have ob-
scured and depraved them by their difterent and contrary com-
ments ; they have raised controversies, they have taught men to
188 OK THE SEVKKAL DISl'li.NSATlON S
When Clirislianity is countenanced by the civil
])Ower, and thereby gains protection against out-
quarrel and dispute about the sense of many texts, which other-
wise are obvious; and about several matters of practice, which
are evident enough in themselves ; some of which are supersti-
tious,' Sec. ib. p, 135. ' I could here also take notice, how tlie
writings of the fathers do generally justify those rites, usages,
and ceremonies, which were preparatives to popery. For my
part, I have been ashamed to see how some men sweat to an-
swer several places in the ancient fathers' works, which the
papists allege in defence of their ceremonies and superstitious
observances.' Id. Free Disc, on Tr. and Err. p. 234,
* Nor is there any one Christian church in the world, that at
this time doth believe all that the flithers did believe and teach
in their time, even in those things in which they did not contra-
dict each other: nor is it the worse for not doing so : nor is there
any one church in the Christian world, that at this day doth en-
join and observe all or the greater part of what was enjoined
and practised in the primitive church. And therefore it is very
little better than hi/pocrisij, to pretend that submission and
resignation to the ancient fathers, and to the primitive practice;
when they very well know, that the learning and industry of pious
men who succeeded the fathers, and the great skill in lan-
guages which they have arrived to, together with the assistance
tliey have received from them, have discovered much which was
not known to them, and made other interpretation of scriptiu'C,
than was agreeable with their conceptions: and that the dif-
ference of times, the alterations of climates, the nature and hu-
mour of nations and people, have introduced many things which
were not, and altered other things which were, in the practice
of the primitive church, and observed in the primitive times. —
And we have no reason to believe that such introductions or
alterations are unacceptable to God Almighty, or that he ever
meant to limit posterity, when his church should be prc^pagated
and spread over the face of the earth, to observe all that was at
first practised when all the Christians in the world might have
been contained in two or three great cities. — And we may piously
OF REVEALED RELIGION. 189
ward violence from its ancient enemies, it loses
much of its internal purity, and suffers many ways
believe, that our Saviour liimself and his apostles, who knew well
how tar the church in time Avould be extended, would not have
reduced the Christian faith and doctrine into so little room, and
left so little direction for the government thereof, if they had
either expected such a union of opinion and judgment in all
propositions which might arise, or be drawn from the former, as
some men fancy to be necessary ; or if they had not intended or
foreseen that in the latter, very many things would depend upon
the wisdom and discretion of Christian princes; who, accordino-
to the customs and maimers of the nations where Christianity
should be planted, would establish and alter many things, as
they saw from time to time like to advance, and contribute to
the growth and practice thereof.'
' But what then? shall antiquiti/ be despised by us, and the
great learning and piety of the first lights, the reverend fathers
of the church, be undervalued, and their judgment looked upon
without reverence? God forbid. We resort to antiquity as the
best evidence of what was then done, and think we have the same
liberty in the perusal of the monuments thereof, those conduits
which convey to us the information of what was then done, as
in other history ; which, it may be, hath been transmitted with
more care and exactness ; to consider the improbability of this
matter of fact, and so doubt the veracity of it; the pi'udence
and fitness of another, and think it might have been better done.
And so we look upon the fathers, and what they said, and what
they did, with full reverence, though not with full resignation;
we admire their learning and their piety, and wonder how they
arrived at either, in times of so much barbarity and ignorance, in
those places where they lived : and thank God for enlightening
them to give testimony for him in those ages of darkness and in-
fidelity, and for the instruction and information that we have re-
ceived from them ; and our reverence is the greater to them, for
having seen so much in so great darkness, and yet we cannot but
think that darkness hindered them from seeing all. And when
we consider the faction and distemper of the times they lived in,
we may, without lessening the estimation we have for them, be-
lieve that distemper and faction might have some influence upoit
l^D OF THE SEVERAL DISPENSATIONS
by the connexion with its new friends: as soon as
it becomes estabUshed in the Roman enqnre, it
partakes of the imperial pomj) and pageantry ;
and admits the pagan ceremonies*. We find it
them, and mislead them in some particulars. And when they so
often contradict one another in many things, and many of them
themselves in some, it cannot be reasonable to oblige us to sub-
mit in all things to which they all consent, if our reason makes
it manifest to us that they are in the wTong ; though I do not
know that we do dissent from them in any such particular, yet
we see all that they did, and we may modestly believe that they
did not see all that we do. — In a word, many men do believe,
that religion and truth have suffered much more prejudice by the
too supine submission and resignation to antiquity, and the too
much modesty and bashfulness that restrained men from contra-
dicting the ancients, than they have, or are like to do, by our
swerving from those rules and dictates which they have prescribed
to us ; and we shall have well complied with the advice of the
prophet, Jer. vi. l6. when we have stood upon the old voays, and
seen the old paths, informed ourselves of what they said, and what
they did ; though we do not lie down to them and acquiesce in
all that pleased them. He who will profess all the opinions which
were held by the most ancient fathers, and observe all that was
practised in the prmitive times, cannot be of the communion of
any one church in the world ; as he who would follow the politic
maxims of antiquity, and the rules heretofore observed among
other nations, and it may be in his own, will be found a very in-
convenient counsellor in the present affairs of any court in Eu-
rope.' Ld. Clarendon, of the Reverence due to Antiquity, Ess.
p. 223, 4, 5, 6. fol.
* See Middleton's Letter from Rome, 4ili od. ' Turn maxime
vitiari coepit, cum minime debuerat; Iniperio adfidem adducto,
sed et imperii pompa ecclesiani inficiente: cthnicis ad Christum
conversis, sed et Christi religione ad ethniciE formam depravata,'
Sec. Tu7-rettin, de variis Chr. Ilel. fatis. Orat. Acad. Genev.
I7O8, p. 15. Comp. Ncxi-t. on Dan. c. xiv. and Bochmer, Jus Eccl.
Protestant, sect. 12. p. 8, 9. ct § xvii. &c. Ed. v. 1756. ' Vcr?e
pietatis in locum ingens variarum supcrstitionum agmen sensini
OV REVEALED RELIGION. 191
split into new schisms and heresies ; torn with am-
bitions contests, and perpetual struggles for wealth
and power*: perplexing doubts and difficulties
raised in points of doctrine ; subtile distinctions
and refinements made in its precepts ; and both
sufFectum est, quae partim ex receptis temere sententiis, partim
ex praepostero pi'otanos ritus imitandi studio, partim ex insita
omnium hominum meutibus ad vanam quandam religionis osten-
tationem propensione, piofectae sunt. Crebrae primum in Palaesti-
nam, et ad eorum sepulchra, qui pro veritate occubuerant, pro-
fectiones institutaj sunt, quasi hinc sanctitatis semen, salutisque
certa spes domum reterri possit. Ex Palsestina deinde, locisque
sanctitatis opinione verendis, pulveris seu terrae portiones, tan-
quam efficacissima contra vim malorum remedia, ablatae, et caro
ubique pretio venditae, et redemptae sunt. Supplicationes porro
publicae, quibus Deos olim populi placare volebant, ab his sump-
tae, magnaque multis in locis pompa celebratse sunt. TempHs,
aquae certis formulis consecratae, imaginibus sanctorum homi-
num, eadem virtus ascripta, eademque jura tributa, quae Deo-
rum templis, statuis et lustrationibus antequam Christus venis-
set, adscripta fuerant. Ex his speciminibus conjecturam facile
sagaciores facient^ quantum pax ettranquillitas, ^evCoiistanlinum
parta, rebus Christianis nocuerit.' J. L. Mos/ieim, Inst. Hist.
Christ. Ant. Saec. 4. Par. ii. c. 3. sect, 2. p. 312.
* Vid. Ammian. Mar. ^. xv. et xxvii. Socr. Eccl. H. L. i.
c. 22, 23. Doehmeri Dissert. Jur. Eccl. passim. ' Sub cruce ut
plurimum integra erat Ecclesiarum salus; postquam vero, max-
ime Constantini tempore, potentia et divitiis crescere coepit, a
vero mox descivit scopo ; et ex clericorum fastu et avaritia, sin-
guli, non quae Christi, sed quae sua, quaerere inceperunt ; et inde
Ecclesia ambitionis atque avaritiae palaestra facta esse videtur.
Quid itaque mirum, quod suprema lex Ecclesiastica quoque hue
unice directa fuerit, ut avaritiae clericali satisfieret; thesauri Ec-
clesiastici, sub specie boni operis, augerentur ; et dominatiis sace?;
seu hierarchia, magis magisque ab initio quidem occulte, sed
mox manifeste, stabiliretur ; et tandem in monstrum illud Mo-
narchice Romance excreverit ?' Id. Jus Eccl. Protestant, p. 13.
Hdlcje, 1720.
}<)'> OF T»K SEVERAL DISPENSATIONS
often confounded in many an idle controversy (m):
till at length, almost the whole church of Christ
(m) Sicut jolim arbori vit;e praclata arbor sclentioe maxima
dederat nulla, ita tunc quoque curiosam eruditionem pietati ante-
habitam, et ex religione arlemfadam : cui delnde consequens
fuerit, ut ad exemplum eorum qui turnm Bab^lonicam aedifica-
bant, affectatio temeraria rcrum sublimium dissonas locutiones
et discordiam pareret. Grot. V. R. C. L. ii. c. 1. p. 2/7. Utin
illis temporibus, says Erasmus very justly, ingeniosa res fait esse
Christianum. Comp. Basil, ap. Damasc. Hilar, ad Const. pAiseb.
de Vit. Const. L. ii. c. 61. Ammian. M. L.xxi. fin. Barbe^rac,
Pref. to Piif. sect. I9. Taylor, Lib. Proph. sect. 2. No. 26.
Tiirrettin, ib. p. 16, 20. Mabli/, Obs. on the Romans, B. iii. p.
235. ' At first the teachers of Christianity discoursed it with
more simplicity, after the manner of Christ and his apostles, as
may be seen in Clemens Roma)ius : but afterward, as learning
came into the church, they turned the form of Christianity from
that of a latv, into that of an art. They early separated all the
matters of truth from the matters of duty ; which the holy scrip-
tures never do. This separation was more useful to speculation
and dispute, than to life and practice : but so it went on, till
there was no one of the liberal arts more artificial and subtle
than the art of religion. Then the systems of Christianity came
into esteem, and were multiplied ; and every point of doctrine
was disputed, opposed, and defended with the greatest niceness
that could be. Few were able to distinguish what was human
in matter and form, from what was divine ; and fewer dared to
own it. But, by this means, none but those who had learning
and sagacity, could comprehend the doctrine of Christianity :
and the people found it so difficult to understand, what the
learned had made almost unintelligible to themselves, that they
despaired of knowledge, and acquiesced in ignorance.' Jeffrey
on Phil. i. 10. Tracts, Vol. II. p. 337. The several schemes of
Christianity in different ages are set down in the same place,
and so very well described, that any common Christian by pe-
rusing them may easily see what system he is of.
To give the reader a general idea of his method, I shall here
add liis ])rincipal divisions, as well as the substance ol" what is
OF REVEALED REMGIOX. 193
seems to be overwhelmed with Popenj and Mci'
hometanism ; for which judgment it was too fully
ripe(N): though perhaps the latter of these two
delivered under them, from p. 338, and 366. containing, 1 . The
simplicity of the truth of Christianity, in the ages next after the
apostles to St. Augustine, i. e. till after A.D. 404?. 2. The ru-
diments of the art of Christianity in the ages following them,
from St. Augustine to P. Lombard, i. e. between A.D. 404, and
1141. 3. The subtilty and corruption of Christianity, from P.
Lombard, fd Luther: joined with the grossness of idolatry and
superstition in practice: i. e. from ^. D. 1141, to 15 1 7- 4'. The
reformation of the state of Christianity among some Protestants,
from Luther ; rejecting the corruptions, retaining the art; since
A.D. 151 7- 5. The restoration of the simpHcity of Christianity ;
not only rejecting the corruptions, but also the art; considering
Christianity as a law, or act of grace. — In the first period of
time, Christianity was virtue and piety, without any mixture of
learning. In the second, it was nature and grace, with a tinc-
ture of learning. In the third, it was church and sacraments,
with the extremest subtilty, and abundance of superstition. In
the fourth, it was Christ and faith; being a refinement upon the
doctrine of the second period. In the next period of time, we
hope it will be piety and virtue, as in the first ; with an improve-
ment from the best Greek and Roman moralists, corrected and
perfected by the gospel of Christ.
(n) See Sale Prelim. Disc, to the Koran, sect. 2. Add Grot.
de Ver. R. C, L. vi. c. 1. note. ' In the mean time (as Mr. Ro-
theram observes, Serm. on the V/isdom of Prov.) the remains of
learning were saved in the East from amidst the general wreck,
by the removal of the seat of empire from Rome to Constantino-
ple; which otherwise must have perished entirely, when the
Northern nations overran the western empire. — So far was this
step from causing the downfall of the empire, that it was a means
of saving a part of it: which answered two great purposes, and
doubly served religion. The eastern or Greek church was saved
from the spiritual usurpation of the Romish ; and learning was
preserved from the fury of Gothic barbarism, to be an instru-
ment in due time of retrieving Europe from tlic tyranny of su-
O
19 !• OF THE SEVERAL DISPENSATIONS
(notwithstanding the fraud and imposture in it),
may have proved a seasonable corrective of the
former; by its rapid progress giving some check
to that anti-christian tyranny, which was then
growing predominant; and by its more tolerant
spirit, preserving the remains of those particular
churches, which would have otherwise been exter-
minated ; and thence may appear to have been in
the main, a reformation (o), how grievous soever
its oppressions proved on its establishment.
perstition.' As in eiFect it did upon the downfall of that empire,
and the seizing this its metropolis by the TurJcs ; [^A.D. 1453-3
which obliged the Christians of the Greek church to betake
themselves for refuge into Itali/ and the adjacent parts, whereby
the study and knowledge of the Greek language was there much
propagated. Worthington, c. 8. Comp, Gerdes Hist. Evang. sect,
xvi. p. ](). Other benefits arising from this revolution may be
seen in the Complete Collection of Voyages, &c. B. i. c. 2. sect.
l6. p. il5. A character of these emigrants, with some ac-
count of their works, may be seen in Fosters Essay on Accents,
p. 20t), 2 1 5, &c. 2d ed. That such as these, or their contempo-
raries, or any set of learned men in the foregoing century, were
able to forge all the classic authors except half a dozen, can
hardly be supposed by any one but a Jestdt. See an extraor-
dinary performance of fiither Harduin, entitled ad Censuram
Script. Vet. Prolegoni. ed. Loud. 1766.
(o) See Re/lections on Mohammedism, &c. printed 1/35,
wherein the author attempts to shew that Mohammedism may
have been ordained for the good of Christianity, to withstand
the corruptions of it in times past; and to increase and enlarge
it in times to come, p. 5, &c. ' The Turls in general honour
Christ and Christianitij — have a great opinion of the sanctity of
our religion — and in many places respect the Christian clergy
who live among them, notwithstanding their hatred of the Laity
in some countries: one sect of them particularly, believes that
Christ is God, and the Redeemer of the world ; and that he
OF REVEALED REI,I(;roV. 1 95
But this is a subject too disagreeable to dwell
upon ; nor am I inclined to aggravate thte faults of
shall judge it at the hist day. These are disthiguished by the
name of the good Ibllowers of the Messiah.' Worthmgion, B.
Lect. V. 2. p. 246. Comp. Young on Idol. v. 2. p. 185, &c. All
authors agree, that what gave Mahomet the greatest room to
advance his new religion (beside the weakness of the Roman and
the Persian monarchies, see Mod. Univ. Hist. Vol. I. p. 18. fol.)
was the distracted, ignorant, corrupt state of the eastern church
at that time 5 the miserable contentions, and most horrid perse-
cutions, on every religious pretence ; the dissoluteness of all
sects and parties ; and it is evident, that this impostor contri-
buted not only to reform the morals of a great part of the eastern
world, but likewise reduced them from polytheism and gross
idolatry, to the belief and worship of one God; which was the
principal doctrine he set out with at first, and gained great re-
putation by ; and which he made the ground of his pretended
mission. His system must have the same effect still wherever
it prevails, as it does very largely in several heathen countries,
being so much superior to any other species of religion settled
in such countries; it contains a great deal of pure Christianity;
it enforces the virtues of charity, temperance, justice, and fide-
lity, in the strongest manner 3 it prohibits extortion, and all kinds
of cruelty, even to brutes ; and binds its votaries to the strictest
order, regularity, and devotion. (V. Bayle Art, Mahomet, not.
L. Hettinger Hist. Or. p. 315, &c.) Several sects of them be-
lieve in Christ, (vid. D. Millius de Rel. Moham. Diss. x. p. 344,
&c. Reland de R. M. p. 25, &c. and Sir P. Bicanfs Hist. B.
ii. c. 11, &c. or Millar, p. 230.) and entertain as worthy no-
tions of him to the full, as some of the Papists do at present.
(See VJlcoran des Cordeliers ; and Bayle, Gen. Diet. Vol. vii. p.
326, B.) One may see to what height the Romish corruptions
were grown in Mahomet's time, by his reproaching the Christians
with their associating to God their doctors and monks {Koran ix.
31.) and by his surprising mistake of the Virgin Mary, for the
third person in the Trinity : which yet is not much worse than
the account given of her by Cyril. (See Reland'sVonr treatises
on Mah. p. 174, &c. or Sales, Prehm. Disc. p. 35, and his Ko-
ran, c. V. p. 98.) How this mistake of Mahomet's came about
O 2
196 OF THE SEVERAL DIEPESSATIONS
former ages*. All that I would obsene is, what
appears from the most transient view of ecclesias-
tical histor}-, that the rise and progress of Chris-
tianity has, in the main, been similar to that of all
other dispensations; — that both the ejctemal and
internal propagation of Christianity was carried on
in the same gradual manner.
As to the first, the Je-dLS, who had before been
made use of to spread the knowledge of the true
God, and his providence, and prepare men for a
more perfect institution, by their frequent disper-
sions over the east; are here much more so (when
they were better qualified for it, and less liable to
be corrupted by the heathen, among whom some
of them were so long to sojourn (p) by their dis-
may be seen in D. Millii Digs, de Mohammedismo ante Moham.
p. 340, 347. And what havoc those most lamentable contro-
versies on this subject made in his time appears from the con-
fession of a learned writer; who tells us, that it obliged him to
drop his desijrn of giving us the history- of the&e churches. Pref.
to Prid. Life of Mahomet. See also Jortins Remarks on Eccl.
Hist. Vol. IIL p. 42, &c. V. p. 453, &c. his 1st charge, and
l^iylora Essay on the Divine QEconomy, p. 52, 54, 65, &c.
* These have been fully set forth, in Jortina Remarks on
Ecclesiastical History.
(p) See Le Clerc, Causes of Incred. p. 264, &c. In fact,
none of them that we know of, however bad they were, and are
in other respects, have fallen from their own God, to the idola-
trous worship of their neighbours any where, during this their
long and miserable dispersion; a tenth part of which suffering
v.'ould have been the utter ruin of any other people, and totally
destroyed the very name of these in any former times. This
must be thought remarkable by every one who thinks at all
about it. Nor has their case been less extraordinary in Chris-
tian countries, where they have never been permitted to rest
Of IlEVKALED RELIC.IOX. 197
persion over the whole world, at the destruction of
their temple and government, by Titus, and under
the following emperors, especially Hadrian (q) j
long in any kingdom ; where frequently, in every age, the pub-
lic eye is turned upon them by some new persecution; and yet,
notwithstanding all this, they are believed to be more numerous
on the whole at present, than they have ever been in their most
flourishing estate, in their own land. The authors of Mod. Univ.
Hist, allow them to be upwards of three millions. B. xx. c. i.
p. 620. fol.
(q) He sold them at fairs for the same price as horses. \_Hier.
in Jer. p. 34'2.] M. Glycas says, the stated price was four Jews
for one bushel of barley. [Annal. ap. Worthington, B. L. s. 13.
ubi plura.] and would not suffer any of them so much as to set
foot in, or come in view o^ Jerusalem, say some \_Aug. Civ. Lib.
XV. c, 21. Sidi). Scv. Hist. S. L. ii. c. 31. Hil. in Ps. xlviii.]
or of any part of Jiidea, according to others. \^Hier. in Dan.
595. Tert. Apol. c. 21.] Nor could they obtain even this privi-
lege from any of the succeeding emperors (except JuUcdl) but
with great difficulty, and only for one day in a year, to see and
bewail its ruins ; and that upon paying a considerable sum ;
\_Hier. in Zeph. c. 2. Univ. Hist. B. iii. p. 40. Euseb. E. H. 21.
6. Comp. Basnage, Hist. J. B. vi. c. p. sect, 28, 29. ct Witsii
Exercit. Acad. 12. 16.] a rigour, as has been observed, that was
never used towards any other people conquered by the Romans.
< Thus all the attempts of that perfidious nation toAvards the re-
covery of their former state, served only to aggravate those ca-
lamities, with which they had been so often threatened by their
prophets ; and to reduce them to the deplorable condition in
which we now behold them ; being a crew of contemptible vaga-
bonds, dispersed all over the world, without king, temple, or pon-
tiff; driven from their own country, and not daring to set foot in
it, even as passengers and strangers. The edict oi" Adrian ex-
cluding all Jeios from Jerusalem, extended to such of them as
had embraced the Christian religion ; so that they too being
obliged to quit the city, the church was by that means delivered
from the servitude of the law; for till that time, not only the
bishops of Jerusalem liad been chosen from among the circum-
igS OF THE SEVEHAL DISPENSATIONS
and thereby every where publish, and })rove the
truth of tlieir own, as well as the gospel prophe-
cies (r) ; and become the very strongest evidences,
because unwilling ones, in favour of Christiaiiitij .
cised Christians, but all the converted Jews joined to the ob-
servance of the gospel that of the law.' Vniv. Hist. ib. p. 41.
Snip. Sev. ib. et Mosheyn. de lieb. Christ. Stec. 2. sect. 38. (*)
(r) Deut.-s.-ii\m. iV«^f. xxiii. 35, 38, &c. Lnkey.yii.2A. Deut.
xxxii. 21. Rom. x. I9. Jer. xv. 4. xxv. 9. IIus. iii. 4. hni. vi.
9, <S:c. xlii. 22, &c. Bossuct [Univ. Hist. p. 30-4.] observes a
singular instance of divine providence, in preserving this people
so much longer than any of those who formerly conquered and
enslaved them, v. g. t\\e Assyrians, Medes, Greeks, and Romans;
and still continuing them distinct and separate from all the other
nations among whom they live : with other reasons of this ex-
traordinary dispensation he assigns the following, viz. That
hereby we may find in unsuspected hands those very Scriptures,
%vhich foretel both the blindness and unhappiness of these same
Jews, who notwithstanding keep them so religiously.
He makes the like observation on the Samaritans, a sect so
weak, that it seems to be upheld on purpose for a check upon
the others; and to confirm their evidence, by bearing an inde-
pendent testimony to the antiquity oi Moses, and the authenticity
of his writings, ib. p. 400.
In what a remarkable manner every curse described by Moses
has been to the full inflicted on that miserable people, may be
seen in Patrick upon Deut. xxviii. Conip. Mod. Ft. of Univ. Hisi.
B. XX. c. 1.
Nor less completely were all Christ's predictions fulfilled, with
regard to the judgments inflicted on the same people at the dis-
solution of their government, as may appear from the history of
those times, set forth by a learned writer. See observations on
cur Lord's character andconduct, by Bp. Newcome, pt. 1 . c. 3. 1. 1 ,
slay them not. says the Psalmist, lest mi/ people Jhrgct it, but
scatter them abroad, [Ps. lix. 11.] which words are so opposite
to their condition, that some authors have imagined that Psalm
to contain a prophetic description of it, as is intimated from St.
Austin, by Dr. Bandincl, Scnn. 2. p. 7I.
OF REVEALKD RELIGION. \gg
And as the Roman empire, by its increase and
settlement at the time of Christ"^ coming, contri-
buted remarkably to this end, so did it no less
Hallet [Disc. Vol. 1. p. 3, SzcJ] supposes, that in Ps. li. 14.
the blood-guiltiness there confessed relates, not to that of David
himself, which accompanied his other sin of adultery, ( as is inti-
mated in the title, purporting that occasion of it, though no men-
tion be made of the latter in the whole Psalm ;) but to the mur-
der o£ Messiah, which the body oi' the Jetvs are to acknowledge
in those words. This he confirms" from ver. 16 — \g, which could
not possibly be true of David's days, but must be written pro-
phetically, for the general use of the Jews since the destruction
o^ Jerusalem. This he observes of some other psalms, particu-
larly Ps. Ixxiv. 3, 9, &c. The like is observed of P6\xxii. Ixix.
Ixxxviii. ; in which the several passages which expressly describe
the crucifixion of our Lord, are pointed out by Vitringa, Obs.
T. I. L. ii. c. 3. p. 3H0, And the like observation is made on
Ps. xci. by Peters, [Crit, Diss, on Jub, p. 300, &c.] which he
thinks was composed for the use of the Israelites in the wilder-
ness, upon erecting the brazen serpent; and which perhaps they
might have been taught to repeat at the same time they were
looking up to that great standing type or emblem of him, who
was to brtdse the serpent's head, ver. 13. and comp. John iii. 14.
xii. 32, 33.
If this appear to be the case in so many of the Psalms, how
strongly does it justify our Lord's appeal to them as treating of
him! Luke xxiv. 44. And what a noble argument may arise
hence, for the conviction and conversion of that extraordinary
people to whom they were originally communicated, when once
the veil, tvhich is on their hearts, shall be taken away; as by the
same spirit of prophecy we are assured it shall! Vid. Fenwick on
the Titles of the Ps. p. 1 16, &c. Add Jorti?t on Ps. ex. Rem.
on Eccl. Hist. Vol. III. p. 305. Add to all this, that the ten
tribes, who had no hand in the rejection of the Messiah, may pro-
bably be at length recalled from their dispersion and remitted
with the rest of their brethren, in a joint conversion to Chris-
tianity; as several texts referred to below, [Note t.] seem to
imply.
2C0 OF TIIK SEVERAL DISPENSATIONS
afterwards by its decline and dissolution ; at which
time Christianitij [as well as general literature]
was spread abroad with its remains, among the
Northern nations, and carried to the remotest isles ;
in the same manner as the Greek philosophy had
been dispersed over all Asia, upon the dissolution
of Aiea:a?ider's empire*.
By these and the like means, was the gospel di-
vulged every where ; and the sound of it might be
said to have gwie into all the earth, and its tcords
nnto the ends of the world i: and where it has pre-
vailed, it ever prevailed more entirely than any other
religion did ; which makes a great abatement in
the disproportion that heathenism in general may
seem to have in its numbers, above ChristianitijX.
And though some nations seem, at first view, to
have lost it again; yet, upon a more strict survey,
we may discover a great deal of it blended and
disguised in their several systems ; which we have
* Vid. RoVin. A. Hist. Vol. VII. Introd. p. 6. ' The seeds
of Christianity, which had been spread over the whole body of
the Roman empire, were preserved in all those fragments into
which it Avas novi^ broken, and even conveyed by many of its
barbarous conquerors beyond its utmost limits.' Rotheram on the
Wisdom of Prov. p. 40. To which we may add, that the spirit
o^ Liheity, so requisite to the due growth of this good seed, and
to which the Roman empire had not been very favourable, was
at the same time diffused over its remains; those nations which
overturned it, however barbarous in other respects, being fa-
vourers of free or limited governments. See Spirit of LaivSj
B. xvii. c. 5.
f Rom. X. IS. See tlie authors below.
+ Jciikin, \o\. I. p. 3-1;.
OP REVEALED RELIGION. 201
reason to think will, at length, be found of them
in greater purity and perfection ; and like good
seed duly sown, revive in its proper season. Nor
is it now in so narrow a compass as is generally
imagined*. Though there be many large coun-
tries where it is not publicly established, or for-
mally professed ; yet there arc some traces, both
of this and former revelations, in most parts of the
world; as appears from several modern writers t.
Its effect, even among some rude and unpolished
people, has been already very considerable, and
will, we trust, appear to be still more so, when
they become fully ripe for it; which may perhaps
prove the case with them much sooner than we
are apt to imagine. And as some struggles and
slight disorders, both in the natural and civil body,
generally make way for a more complete sound-
ness, and then are themselves cured: so it may
appear to be in the body spiritual. Thus the
thick cloud o^ Popery, that has been so long hang-
ing over the western church, was in part dissipated
at the Reformation (which during the fire of per-
secution raised up some bright examples of true
primitive piety, refining many parts of the Chris-
tian world from all the dross they had contracted
* Y'ldi. Fabric. Lux. Evang. c. 3% &c. or Millar Hist, Prop.
c. 7, 8, &c.
t See many of them cited, and more referred to, by JenJcin,
Fabricius and Millar. Add Young's Hist. Diss. Vol. H. p. 218,
&c. with that remarkable testimony of Cosmos Indicojjleustes in
Sharpes Serm. on the want of Universality, p. 55, &c.
202 OF TJIE SEVERAL DISPENSATIONS
in former ages*, and which lielped greatly to
amend the discipHne of that very church, which
refused to admit any material alteration in her doc-
trinesf;) and the rest of this gloomy system, by
its approximation to the worship of some heathens^
may serve to lead them more insensibly out of
their remaining ignorance ; and be no improper
introduction to a more perfect state of religion
among them ; and when it has answered that end,
its own superstition may be abolished t, and the
heavy judgments inflicted on them, so far tend to
alarm and convince the Jeti'S^ (whose blindness it
has hitherto confirmed §;) that it may become
* See TVorlhington s Essay, p. 152, &c. Turrettin de Christ.
Doctr. Fatis. p. 29. Moshem. Inst. Hist. Eccl. Saec. xvi. sect.
11.
f Haketvill Apol. p. 547- Collier, Eccl. H. Vol. II, p. 138,
139' How much the Reformation contributed to improve that
church, both in science and morals, may be seen in Robertson,
Hist. Ch. V. B. xii. p. 449, &c.
X Worthington has fixed the term of antichrist, foretold by
Daniel, xii. 7- at 1260 years, according to the usual computa-
tion ; viz. a time, 360 ; times, or twice a time, 720 ; and half a
time, 180: dating its commencement A. D. (5l 8, and consequently
its expiration A. D. 1 878. p. 203. He adds, St. Paul assures
us that that day shall not come, except there come a falling axmy
Jirst. The falling away, we see, is come. This impediment is
removed in these our days. There is no want of a defection
from the faith, to retard his coming. Were our Lord now at
the door, as he cannot be far off, there is but too much ground
for that question. When the Son of man cometh [i. e. according
to iVs interpretation, for the destruction of antichrist] shall he
fndfaith on earth? B. Lect. v. 2. Disc, xvii, p. 214. Comp. Dr.
Parry s Tract on the same subject, p. 140, <.^c.
§ See Bretfs Narrative of the Jciviih Council ; Phcnix, \o\.
OF REVEALED RELIGION. 203
upon the whole productive of a clearer light than
ever, and at length prepare the way for a purer, as
well as more enlarged state o^ Christianity, among
both Jews and Gentiles (s.)
But not to dwell on conjectures ; this we know
assuredly, that every people, nation, and language
shall at length know and embrace the true reli-
I. p. 54-3, compared with Mannsseh Ben IsraeVs, Defence, ib.
Vol.11, p. 40\.
(s) Edward Survey, p. 715. f^cott Christian Life, Part ii. Vol.
II. c. 7. p. 489. Some great end will most undoubtedly be served
by the permission of Popery so long, after the mystery of its ini-
quity is seen through even by the generality of its own profes-
sors; and which can therefore be upheld merely on political
views ; as seems to be in a great measure the case with it at pre-
sent. When its dominion throughout Europe is no less visibly
declining, and a religious toleration is advanced, amongst the
most bigoted professors of it, even in the house o^ Austria itself.
During its very darkest ages, which afford the strongest objec-
tion to that progress in religion which we suppose, Christianity
was still spreading wider and wider, in the more distant parts of
the world; and where /jo/j/sA converts now become the seed of
Christians, and may not improperly be compared to the prose-
lytes of the gate among the Jews ; being probably the first fruits
of the harvest, God intends to have among the heathens of those
parts; and after they are fully converted, may be most service-
able to promote the conversion of others. [See Jurieu, Pref. to
Accompl. Proph. or Millar, Vol. II. p-. 230, 364 ] We may af-
firm thai popery there, is still better than paganism ; and by its
so great resemblance of the pagan superstitions, (particularly
in the point of images) it more easily insinuates itself among
such people; and its permission therefore, may be considered
in some respects, as no very unfit introduction to a more perfect
state of religion there in future ages, whenever they shall be-
come capable of it. See Collibers Impar. Inqu. p. 138. 2d edit,
with Gage's Survey of the JVest Indies.
204? Off THE SKVERAL DISPENSATIOriS
gion; and all kingdoms of the world become the
kmgdom of Christ (t).
Secondly. As to what may be called, more par-
ticularly, the internal propagation of Cliristianitij,
or the comprehension of the whole gospel scheme;
the same method is carried on, though not in so
very visible a manner, or capable of being distin-
guished by such remarkable periods. That per-
fect analogy between religion and the common
course of nature, which has been so well displayed
by a late writer*, holds no less true, I believe, in
this respect ; and that as all arts and sciences,
with every improvement both in natural and civil
life, are still drawing nearer to perfection; as we
become daily better acquainted with the system
of the world; — with the nature of the heavens and
earth ; — with that of our own body and mind ; —
in short, as every branch of knowledge has been
(t) Ps. ii. 8- xxii. 27. Ixxii. 11. Ixxxvi. 9. Isa. ii. 2. ix. 7.
xi. 9 — 11. xl. 5. xlix.6. lii. 10. Iv. 5. Ivi, 7. Ix. 9 — 11. Ixvi. 18,
22. Bzek. xxxvii, 21, &c. xxxix. 23, 29. Dan. ii. 44. vii. 14,
27. Hos. i. 10. iii. 5. Joel iii. 1, &'C. Am. ix. 14. Mich.y. 4.
Zeph. ni.Q. Zech.ix. 10. xii. 10. xiv. 9. Mal.'u 11. Maii.xxW.
14, Mark xiii. 10. Luke iii. 6. xxi. 24. Acts xiii. 47. Roju. viii.
J9, &c. xi. 25. xiv. 11, &c. 1 Cor. xv. 25. 2 Cor. iii. 1(5, &c.
Rev. xi. 15. xiv. 6.
From such texts as these does IVorthingtoyi infer that the
kingdom of Chrut will be an universal theocracy, whereof that
under the Jexvs was in some respects typical; Ess. 2Q2. &c. —
where there shall be universal holiness, 3Q2, and obedience to
the gospel precepts in their strictest sense, 309 ? '^^^'^ either an
nniversaUanguage , or a perfect unio7i in faith and worship, 308.
• Bp. Duiler.
OF REVEALED RELIGION^, 205
all along enlarging and improving itself; and
every successive age not only enjoys the discove-
ries of the foregoing, but adds still more valuable
ones of its"own*; so it is probable, that the know-
ledge of religion alone is not wholly at a stand;
but on the contrary, that as we continually advance
in the study of God's works, we shall come to a
proportion ably better understanding of his word:
as by all these means, hiunan reason is still grow-
ing more perfect; so by the same means, divine
revelation will gradually clear up ; and Christianity
itself draw nearer to liii fulness.
What is here supposed, has been remarkably con-
firmed in fact since the Reformation; about which
time those extraordinary discoveries oi iwintiiig\,
and the use of the compass, with some others, in
Europe, jointly contributed to the dispersion of
learning, and enlargement of commerce over the
world; and at the same time, gave a new publica-
tion of C/^m/m??//?/; and in much greater purity
* See Part lii.
f The great effect this had in carrying on the Beforination
may be seen in Gerdes Hist. Evang. Sec. xvi. p. 5, &c. The
want of it is strongly set forth by Dr. Robertson, Hist. Ch. V.
n. X. ' The invention of the art of making paper, and oi' print •
incr are two considerable events in literary history. It is re-
markable, that the former preceded the first dawning of letters,
and improvement in knowledge towards the close of the l]th
century, the latter ushered in the light which spread over Eti-
rope at the sera of the Reformation.' ib. p. 230. Comp. id. V.
in, p. 449, &c. To which we may add jmnthig, which was
brought to perfection shortly afterwards. Essay on the use of
Stops, Ann. Regr. for 1759. p. 413.
206 OK TlIK sKvr.nAr, dispexsations
tlian it had been in before, for many centuries.
Ever since which time, all these improvements have
been continually gaining ground. New light has
been given to the prophetic, and other more abstruse
parts of scripture, in every successive age, and almost
by every writer ; as a very able judge assures us*.
The grounds of our religion are in general much
better understood, more rationally explained, and
properly vindicated ; and from what appears at
present, we have reason to think, they will be still
more and more sof. We may venture to affirm,
* Newton on Dan. c. 1.
f ' At tandem, superiore praesertim seculo etlioc nostro, cum
disciplinae omnes et quae pertinent ad antiquitatis linguaruraque
demortuarum intelligentiam, et qua? rerum ipsarum cognitionem
tradunt, et qua; veri in quavis arte inveniendi ac exponendi ra-
tionem docent, ad multo majorem perfectionem adducta; essent;
antiquissima ilia religionis divinitus revelata; monumenta nmlto
melius explicari, certioraque ex iis consectaria duci, capitaque
omnia Theologica rectius tradi cceperunt, quam unquam antea ab
apostolorum a;tate factum fuerat. Quod multo citius contigisset,
si majores nostri judicio suo maluissent uti quam alieno; neque
enim ingcnia dcfuisse puto posterioribus seculis, scd artem dun-
taxat, qua; nimia ca;caque admiratione priorum oppressa jacebat.
Quare contigit idem Tbeologiic Christiana?, quod philosophiae;
quae tum demum cum fructu, ut par erat, excoli et perfici coepit,
cum homines coepere recordari, sibi rationcm non minus esse
datam quam Aristoteli; excussaque admiratione antiquitatis, dog-
mata ejus ad examen revocare. Ut igitur qui nunc pulcherrima
recentiorum in philosophia inventa oblivioni mandari vellent, ut
Aristotclca decrcta sola itcrum obtinerent, tcnebras luci praeferre
merito censerentur : ita qui nunc nos revocant ad elcmenta ad
prima veluti tentamina jxttrnm Gra;corum aut Latinorum, plu-
risque ca fieri volunt quam quae nunc scimus; ii virum adultae
ajtatis pertinaci studio longaquc cxperif^ntia cdoctum, ad pue-
OF RP:VEALEn RELIGION". 207
that in our own nation, there never were more free
and worthy notions of the Deity, and his pro-
vidence ; nor were the various dispensations of
rehgion ever generally so well understood as they
are at present. Never was real knowledge so
fully and equally dispersed among all parties, and
professions of men. Nor is there any sect, how-
ever wild and extravagant it may have been at its
first setting out, but evidently partakes of these
improvements.
And though, while the minds of men are warm
and eager in the quest of truth, and daily teeming
with new inventions, many monsters will spring up
and strange errors and absurdities be advanced, in
such full freedom of inquiry and debate; though
this increase of knowledge be attended with an
increase of libertinism ; and an evil spirit of in-
rltiae ruditatem redire volunt; majorique in pretio habere quar
puer animo agitabat, quam quae adultus maturo judicio pensita-
vit. Inimici sunt prqfectus omnis in sacris Uteris, adeoque ipsius
veritatis. Talenta divinitus nobis data, et nuper mirum in modum
aucta, mimiere atqiie infodere omni ope conantur. Quod ab iis
perfici nee Deus, nee homines sinent, donee in aliqno terrarum
angido literce et veritatis amor vigebunt.' Cleric. Ep. Crit. iv.
p. 151, &c. Comp. id. Q, Hieron. 3. p. 45, &c. Id. Dissert, ii.
sect. 13. Proleg. ad Comment, p. 28, with Ibbot B. Lect. Part ii.
Serm. iv. p. 119. and Lactant, de Orig. Err. L. ii. sect. 7. To
which may be added IVotton's two excellent chapters on the
Philol. and Theol. learning of the moderns, Refl. c. 28 and 29,
and Worthington Essay, c. 8. and Mosheim, Eccl. Hist. Cent. 17.
s. 1. XXV. &^c. 8vo. How much all useful learning is indebted
to the Gospel may be seen in Jortins charge upon that subject,
Disc. V. 7.
208 OF THE SEVERAL DISPENSATIONS
fidelity and profaneness be at the same time c^one
abroad ; yet is this neither so uncommon a thing,
nor unconformable to the course of Divine Pro-
vidence, as to make us despali' of seeing it at-
tended with the usual consequences : we have still
reason to trust, that when trutli and knowledge
have got the better of error and superstition, this
spirit of reformation will reform and rectify itself;
and we shall have more and more of the true life
and spirit of our religion, as we draw nearer co
those times, wherein the word of prophecy has
fixed its reign.
I am far from imagining that Christianiljj is yet
come to its mature state j that it is understood in
the whole extent, or held in its utmost purity and
perfection, by any one church*. But as when it
w^as first preached, men were fit to hear, and profit
by it in a competent degree ; as that was a proper
time to divulge it, in order to imj^rove the world ;
which it did very considerably f ; excelling all
• ' It will not be thought any imputation on Chrisiianilij, that
all its mysteries and doctrines have not been as yet so fully dis-
covered and understood by the several sects and parties of
Christians, as to come to a settled agreement concerning them;
if it be considered, that no human science hath been brought to
such perfection as not to admit of farther improvements, many
of which began to be cultivated long before the commencement
of Chrisiianiiij.' Pref. to Worthingtons Essay, p. 7. Comp.
Burnet, de Fid. et Off. c. 5. p. 80. c. 8. p. 177. Bvchmcr Jus
Eccl. Protestant, p. 21, &c.
f See Bp. Gibsons, 2d Past. Lett, or WoHhington's, Essay,
c. 7.
OF REVEALED RELIGION. 209
former dispensations ; refining the conceptions,
even of those who did not formally receive it * ;
and yet was itself for some time but partially com-
municated t, and imperfectly understood: so now
it is of much greater advantage to the world in
general ; and yet still capable of increase ; it waits
for its own Julness : nor shall mankind receive the
proper influence of it, till their minds be much
farther opened and enlarged, their reason more
freely exercised, in this great mystery of divine
love.
We cannot but be sensible, that the scriptures are
* This is very visible in the writings of those philosophers
who came shortly after its promulgation, as Epidetus, Arrian,
Plutarch, Max. Tijrius, and more especially Antoninus, who is
well acquainted with the Christian virtue of Humility, and fre-
quently insists upon it. The like may be observed oi Porphyry
and Hierodes, [See passages in Burnet, de Fid. et Off. p. 20.]
as also of Seneca, whom several ancient writei's esteemed almost
if not altogether a Christian. [See Jones's, Method of settling
the Canon, Part iii. c. 12. sect. 3.] The like observation is
made, with great justice, on the'iv jorms of devotion, hy J ortin,
Disc. p. 228, 229, and an instance added by Oiven [B.L. s. 23.]
^voxa Arrian, L. ii. c. 7- where he says the words KUffs sKeijcroyf
were taken from the Christian church, and adopted by the wiser
Gentiles. Tov ^eov STTiKaXaij^svoi Ssoj^e&x avrs, xu^ie eAetjo-ov,
Deum invocantes, precamur eum. Domine miserere nostri. The
same thing is owned by the emperor Julian, in his advice for a
reformation of their philosophy, by taking in the Christian
morals. Ep. ad Arsac. 49. Vid. Cave, Introd. p. 32, Szc. Leng,
B. Lect. fol. sect. 12. p. 111. JenhnjVavt iii. c. 5. p. 385.
llhitby, 1 Cor. xv. 44.
f The several periods of this communication are accurately
settled by the author of Misc. Sac. in his abstract of the Sac.
Hist, and Pref. p. 14, &c.
P
210 OF THE SEVERAL DISPENSATIONS
very far from being thoroughly understood by us,
who arc of so reformed a church; — live under
such an excellent government ; — and in this en-
liglitened age ; — not even those parts of them
whicli treat of past states, and dispensations ;
much less those which regard futurity. How long
is it since men were so very ignorant of its doc-
trines, as to fix that horrid one o^ absolute personal
reprobation upon St. Paul himself? and it is to
be feared, that almost equally hard things are yet
believed of him, and some other inspired writers.
We are still apt to confine the gospel of our Lord,
as his primitive disciples for some time did, to
particular nations, churches, sects, opinions * ; —
to contend vehemently, either about things in
their own nature abstruse and difficult to be un-
derstood, and therefore not necessary to be deter-
mined ; or such lighter matters, as the ceremonies,
* ' It has been the common disease of Christians from the be-
ginning, not to content tliemselves with that measure of faith
which God and the scriptures have expressly afforded us; but
out of a vain desire to know more than is revealed, they have
attempted to discuss things of which we can have no light, either
from reason or revelation: neither have they rested here; but
upon pretence of church-authority, which is none; or tradition,
which for the most part is but figment; they have peremptorily
concluded, and contidcntly imposed upon others, a necessity of
entertaining conclusions of that nature : and to strengthen
themselves, have broken out into divisions and factions, op-
posing man to man, synod to synod, till the peace of the Church
vanished, without all possibility of recal.' J. Hales, of Schism,
p. 180. Comp. Boehmer, Diss. Prelim, ad Jus Eccl. Protestant,
sect. 22, &c.
OF REVEALED RELIGION. 211
circumstances, and outward forms of its admini-
stration * ; instead of explaining and recommend-
ing the true nature, end and import of it ; of be-
ing intent upon enlarging its real kingdom ; and
taking care to maintain those works, which are in-
trinsically goody and ever py^qfitahle unto meni:
' The emperor Justinian,' says Joh. Claubergius, in his In-
stitutions, ' did us the service, and himself the honour, by abro-
gating the scrupulous observation of starcht subtil forms and
niceties, to reduce the study and practice of the law to its na-
tive simplicity and plainness. It would be happy for the Chris-
tian world, could it find a man who would do so much in favour
of theology; who, rejecting litigious intricacies, needless curi-
osities, and vain niceties, which the school-philosophy has in-
troduced into theology, would reinstate it in its ancient majestic
purity. If, (what Hen. Alting slightly attempted) under every
head of divinity, verbal controversies were separated from real;
and in every controversy what did nut concern the question in
debate, was distinguished from what did; a multitude of dis-
putations would be for ever silenced. But this is rather to be
wished, than expected in our days ; as it is safer to lament the
faults of our age than to reprove them.' Werenfelsius of Logo-
machys, Eng. p. 15. Lat. ed. V. I. p. 25. De quo V. StoU. In-
trod. ad Hist. Lit. p. 5y\.
f Tit. iii. 8, g. ' The great offence — which in all nations, and
in all ages, has hindered the propagation of the gospel of truth,
has been a hypocritical zeal to secure by force a fictitious uni-
formity of opinion, which is indeed impossible in nature; instead
of the real Christiayi unity of sincerity, charity, and mutual for-
bearance, which is the bond qfperfectness.' Clarke, Serm. xviii.
Vol. VI, 8vo. ' And yet among those who have embraced the
gospel o{ Christ, there never was the least room for dispute about
zxv^ fundamental ; all Christians, at all times, and in all places,
having ever been baptized into the profession of the sdimejaith,
and into an obligation to obey the same commandments. And it
being notorious that all the contentions that ever arose in the
Christian world, have been merely about the several additions
p 'Z
212 OF THE SEVERAL DISPENSATIONS
instead of attending to tluit mor^e e.rcellent xcayy
wliich tlie same great and good apostle showed
us * ; — that bond of yerfectness, which he has so
earnestly exhorted us to put on above all things t;
— which he has taught us to esteem above aWjaitli,
and /motvledge, or any miraculous gifts.
But though the face of Christianitij be still mi-
serably darkened, and deformed; though some na-
tions seem to be in their childhood yet, and cannot
receive it ; and others grow so vicious and aban-
doned as to be ready to reject it : — though in some
ages it seems to have been hid in darkness, and
sunk under ignorance and superstition ; in others,
borne down with the torrent of licentiousness : yet,
we have reason to conclude that upon the whole,
its power is still visibly, or invisibly, enlarging
over the world ; and that it will go on to do so,
till the kingdom of Christ be fully come; — till it be
mthin us, and known by all, from the least to the
greatest ; — till the et^er lasting gospel t go forth, and
be so thoroughly understood and embraced, as to
bring on the Jidness of the Gentiles; and by their
means, the restoration of God's ancient people the
Jews; as he has often foretold § ; and so the whole
which every sect or party, in direct contradiction to the express
command of their Master, have endeavoured prcsmnptuously to
annex, by their otvn authority, to his doctrines, and to his laws.'
Id. Serm. Ixxx.
* 1 Cor. xii. 31.
f 1 Coloss. iii. 14.
X Rev. xiv. G.
^ See the texts above, note (t) p. 20-1. Many more to the
OF REVEALED RELIGION. 213
earth shall be full of the Imoiioledge of the Lord, as
the waters cover the sea*.
From hence it appears, that the objection men-
tioned in the beginning of these discourses, is
really groundless; and that the several queriesthere
urged admit of a sufficient reply. — That nothing
in the time, and manner of the Christian dispen-
sations, proves inconsistent with infinite wisdom
and goodness : — that God is by no means partial,
in the distribution of his blessings; but at all times
takes care of all mankind : — and that this great
plan of revelation w as carried on, in the best man-
ner, for the world in general: which ought chiefly
to be regarded by us, as it is in the eye of our
common Father. AVhen we come to particular
ages, and nations, it is the same as with particular
persons ; the same benefits cannot be conferred
on all ; and the dispensations of religion become
perfectly analogous to those of providence in the
course of both the natural, and the m^oral world t.
If Christ was to come once for ail, he must appear
in some particular time and place ; which could
same purpose are collected in a note to Part ii. c. 1 1. p. 1 87' fol-
of Kidder i, Dem. To which may be added, Whitby, App. to
Coram, on Rom. xi. and Treatise on the true Milieu, c. 2. Bur-
net, de Stat. IVIort. App. Worthington^ Essay ; p. 2g5. Tnijlor
on Rom. xi. 26. p. 344. Lovcth on Isai. xi. 11. Comp. Jortin,
Rem. on E. H. Vol. III. p. 423, <:vc. and Hallet, \o\. III.
Disc. X. and Worthington, B. Lect. S. 14. fin.
* 7s. xi. 9. Hah, xi. 14.
t See this more at large in Bp. Butler's, Analogy, Part ii.
c. 6, &c.
214« OF THE SEVERAL DISPENSATIONS
not be equally near to all the successive gene-
rations of mankind ; nor could all have the same
privileges, of seeing and conversing with him in
the flesh ; and as they are blessed who have not
seen, and yet believed ; so are they too effectually,
(though perhaps in a lower degree) who having
not so much as heard of Christy are yet in a good
measure qualified to receive his doctrine, were it
fairly delivered to them.
The great scheme of our redemption in Christ
was laid before the world began*; and if we take
that account which the Scriptures give of its de-
sign, we shall find the greatest of its benefits ex-
tended to all mankind ; namely, the covenant for
restoring the whole posterity of y^c?«M, to that im-
mortality which he forfeited. The Gift of God is
eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord t. Or,
eternal life is not in any respect a property of
our own nature, as derived ivom. Adam; but an
additional privilege conferred by God, as the pur-
chase of our Saviour and Redeemer Christ, Death
was abolished^ and life^ and incorruptibilitijX, or a
* Eph. I. 4. Col. i. 26. Tit. 1.2. 1 Pd. i. 20.
f Rom. vi. 23. Comp. v. 15. and HaUet's Observat. Vol. I.
p. 326, &c. or Z,fl?//ow's Tracts, in 2 volumes 4to. which contain
an answer to all that was written in defence of the Soul's natural
Immortality in that author's time.
:!: A(p^a^a-ta, 2 Tim. i. 10. i- e. of the body raised, I Cor. xv.
52. That the Christian revelation of inunortality lays the chief,
if not the whole stress on a resurrection, is plain from the texts
cited to that purpose by Benson on I Thcss. iv. 13. See more
to the same purpose, in the following discourse on the nature
and end of death.
OF REVEALED RELIGION. 215
life in incorruption *, fixed in the divine decrees
from the beginning, in view of Christ's future ran-
som t; though not so fully brought to lightj or
published to the world, till its actual accomplish-
ment.
As to any particular privileges that can be sup-
posed to be annexed to the bare belief in him, or
explicit profession of such belief; we have reason
to suppose, that no less benefits were enjoyed by
those good men of old, who by the dim light of
prophecy, or tradition, beheld his day, and re-
joiced in it ; who saw these promises afar off, and
were persuaded of them, and embraced themX.
Faith in him to come w^as the same, in proportion
to the evidence, as in him past ; and must be
equally virtuous or meritorious §. So far then it
might be the same thing whenever he came.
And when we speak of the Christian scheme be-
ing necessary to salvation, we should understand
salvation in the scripture sense of that word ; as
implying a particular state of happiness ; or as the
Christian's heaven\\ not as the sole condition of
* 1 Cor. XV. 42, 53, 54. where the same word is used,
t Mntt. XX, 28. Mark x, 45. Acts xv, 1 1, 18. Gal. iii. 17.
Ej^l. i. 4, 1 Tim. ii. 5, 6. 2 Tim. i. 9, Heb. ix. 15. 1 Pet.
i. 20. Rev. xiii. 8.
X Heb. xi. 13. Gal. iii. 8.
§ SeeDennes Serm. Prop. G. p,53, &c. or Williams, B. Lect.
fol. sect. 8, p. 232, 233.
II See Rijmer'% Represent, of Rev. Rel. p. lOJ. or Whitby on
Rom. ii. 14.
216 or THE several dispensations
enjoying everlasting life ; or as strictly necessary
in all men, to the avoiding absolute misery; or
escaping the pains of hell. He has told us, that in
his Father's house are many mansions; states suited
to every degree of holiness, and virtue : and as it
often appears that men under very different dis-
pensations here, differ but almost insensibly from
each other, in the abovementioned qualifications ;
can we conceive, that their future state of retri-
bution shall be so infinitely different as those of
heaven, and liell, are commonly believed to be ?
No doubt, there are great advantages and sure
promises, belonging to those, who have been so
happy as to be included in ih^ Christian covenant;
and so honest as to hold it in faith, and purity.
But let not such exclude others from the mercies
of their common Lord ; or murmur at the good
man of the house, if these also receive every man
his penny*. Whether they shall not sometime
hereafter be called into the vineyard, and at length
become acquainted with that person who has done
so great things for them, as well as ust; or what
amends may be made them for the want of those
adv^antages which we here enjoy; is known only
to that God of all mercies, in whose hands they
are. What our Saviour said of the Gentiles, in
contradistinction to the Jews, may be no less true
* Matt. XX.
f See Stainoes Enquiry into the State of those men in another
life, who never heard of Christ in this, from Rev. xx.
OF REVEALED RELIGION. 2l7
between Christians, and the rest of the world that
never heard of Christ, but yet are prepared to
enter, and in a good measure worthy to be ad-
mitted into his kingdom; — who have duly attended
to that candle of the Lord, which is set up in the
breast of every man ; and which would naturally
lead such proficients to the clearer light of his
gospel ; — other sheep I have, 'which are not of this
fold; them also I must bring, and they shall hear
my voice ; and there shall he one fold and one shep-
herd*. To them likewise at length may the times
of refreshing come, from the presence of the Lord-\.
— However, the case of such will undoubtedly be
very different from that of those, wlio perversely
reject the counsel of God against themselves ; re-
solved to trust to their own strength, and going
about to establish their o*wn righteousness ; and not
submitting themselves unto the righteousness of
God \.
To conclude, with our blessed Saviour's admo-
nition in reply to a like curious query §, If I xcill,
that he tarry till I come, tchat is that to thee? follow
thou me.
Let us, instead of judging others, or hastily de-
termining of their respective states, take care to
set a due value on, and to secure our own salva-
tion : instead of charging God foolishly, and un-
• Joh. X. 16. Comp. Matt. vili. 11. and Luke xiii. 29.
t Acts iii. 19. Comp. Rom. viii. 22.
J Rom. X. 3.
§ John xxi. 23.
218 OF THE SEVERAL DISPENSATIONS
gratefully, for not having imparted the same be-
nefits to all men, which we ourselves enjoy ; let us
rather be giving him particular thanks for this ids
unspealmhle Gift; and endeavour to em})loy it to
his glory. Let us be intent on studying the word
of God ; and careful to interpret it in such a man-
ner, as may do honour to its author ; and at all
times encourage a free, fair, and an impartial ex-
amination of it*. It is now high time to do this,
* I must here beg leave to refer the reader, to that excellent
conclusion, which accompanies Bp. Hares difficulties, and dis-
couragements in the study of the scriptures. Supposed to have been
written by Dr. S. Clarice. Dr. Benson s note on the last verse of
2 Pet. iii. is hkewise so very apposite to the case in hand, that I
cannot avoid citing some part of it. ' This may reprove those
slothful Protestants, who will not read the scriptures with that
care and attention, which is requisite to the understanding of
them: — and much more those, who are professed enemies to in-
creasing knowledge; who would have all new discoveries care-
fully suppressed ; and would have Christians steadily adhere to
the articles and traditions received from their fallible forefathers:
i.e. We are never to gain more knowledge, never (by any means)
to grow wiser. Whereas, what reason can be assigned, why we
should not reject the mistakes of our forefathers, as they rejected
those of the church o? Rome, and of their forefathers? They
who are afraid of new light, and increasing knowledge, seem to
betray a bad cause, and to be conscious that their opinions will
not stand the test of a severe examination. And they plainly
contradict this advice, or direction of St. Peter, But grow in
grace, and in the knoxvledge <rf our Lord and Saviour Jesus
Christ:
Some excellent rides for studying the holy scriptures, maybe
found in Jefferys Discourses on 2 Tim. iii. 15, l6, 17. Take
the following specimen of his taste and temper. ' If to this
(^the history of the occasion of each discourse in the epistles'] be
added some literal rather than doctrinal exposition; and menj
OF REVEALED RELIGION. 219
and to awake out of sleep, since our visitation is
much nearer than when we first believed : and it
is devoutly to be wished, that we could be per-
suaded to examine our own state, before others
come to the word of God to fetch their religious opinions from
thence, and do not, for the governing the sense of the scriptures,
bring their opinions with them thither; this, with an honest and
good heart, will help men to understand the truths of God,
and the truths of religion. And he that is thus taught of God,
being the disciple of him and his Son, shall have an idea of re-
ligion most pure and divine.'— Tracts, Vol. II. p. 259- ' This
would appear fully to every judicious Christian, if the folly of
men had not mixed itself with the wisdom of God; and the doc-
trine of Christianity had been preserved in the original purity and
simplicity, with which it was delivered by the Divine Author,
and such as it is still in the divine records which are the stand-
ard thereof. What these mixtures and adulterations of the doc-
trine of religion are, which have prevailed in any place or age,
need not be named to him, who is resolved to answer the charac-
ter of a disciple of Christ, and to admit nothing for Christianity
or any part of it, but what is taught of God. And if with this
caution, men inquire after the truth, as it is in Jesus, they shall
easily find it in the holy scriptures, without any alloy : though it
be never so hard to find it any where else. If after such inquiry
and information, the man has judgment to discern the differences
that are between one part of religion, and another; as before he
did discern the differences that are, between one part of the holy
scriptures, and another, he shall establish such a notion of religion,
and such a method of studying it, that no seducer can alienate
him from his religion; no time can make him weary of searching
into it. He will find an entertainment to his mind for ever in the
contemplation of God, according to the manifestations he has
made of himself in his word, and by his works ; and the employ-
ment of heaven, which will be eternal, is happily begun on
earth. Happy is the man, who hath from his youth been accus-
tomed to this exercise ! his improvement will be great, and his
end blessed.' lb. p. 26o.
220 OF THE SEVERAL DISPENSATIONS
are obliged to do it ibr us * ; that we were heartily
disposed to help and forward, rather than check
the progress of every serious inquiry; and stop
any farther improvements in the knowledge of
that, which of all tilings deserves, and wants it
most I; — rather than withstand a general reform-
ation in religion, by rigorously insisting on, and
obtruding such things for doctrine, as are found
to be but the commandments of men, and very
foreign to the essence of Christianity, instead of
either entertaining that anti-christian kind of s])i-
rit which calls down lire from heaven on all who
• ' Is it not a standing argument tliat Religion has been too
much confined in all countries, that the body of the Clergy have
never reformed themselves ; and that all Reformations have ever
been forced upon them, and have generally been attended with
the most horrible persecutions, and dangerous convulsions in the
state?' Priestley on Civ. Gov. p. 138.
■\ ' The next step towards the increase of Christ's kingdom
must be a farther improvement of Christianity, and of those who
receive and profess it. The church oi' Rome is not the only
church that wants amendment. Other Christian societies, which
have separated themselves from her, and from her grosser de-
fects, are departed more or less from the original simplicity of
the gospel, and have mixed some doctrines of men with the Avord
of God, and so stand in need of some improvement. It is there-
fore to be hoped, that a time will come when religion Avill have
a fairer and a more alluring aspect ; when Christians will be
united, not in opinion as to all theological points ; for that is im-
possible, whilst men are men ; but that they will be united in be-
nevolence and charity, in interconnnunion, and in one common
and simple projession of J ait h.' Jortins Remarks on E. H.
Vol. III. p. 445. Comp. Le Clerc, de eligenda inter dissentiente*
Christianos sententia, annexed to his ed. of Grot, de Ver. Rel.
Christ.
OP REVEALED RELIGION. 221
do not immediately receive us ; which delights in
straitening the way that leads to life, and shutting
others out from the kingdom of heaven; or in-
curring the woe denounced against those hypo-
crites, who are desirous of lading men with heavy
burdens, — with binding upon them things which
are too grievous to be borne ; and w^hich they
know or might know, that none need touch with
one of their finders*.
As we see the faults and follies of past ages, a
double woe will be upon us, if, instead of taking
warning by them, and avoiding the like ; we are
resolved to tread the same steps, and thereby fill
up the measure of our fathers.
Let us then, w^ho have opportunity afforded us
for this purpose, think on these things, and study
to discern the signs of the times ; that we may be
prepared for them, and profit by them : that we
may not only save ourselves in the day of trouble,
but also contribute somew^hat to the safety of our
* Matt, xxili. Lnhe xl. ' That religion vvhich has no good-
ness, has no truth in it: for the religion, which God has given
us, is entirely for our good. Sobriety is good; for the individual
m the first instance, and for the society in the second. Righteous-
ness is good ; for the society in the first instance, and for the in-
dividual in the second. Godliness is good for both : as it enforces
sobriety and righteousness ; and as it engages the protection of
the supreme Governor of the world. There is nothing in Chris-
tianity but these; and what is subservient to these ; and such a
religion none who understand their own good, and wish well to
others, can either be desirous or willing to be discharged from.'
Jeffery on Phil. i. 10. Vol. II. p. 380. a piece well worthy the
perusing.
222 OF THE SEVERAL DISPENSATIONS, &C.
Jerusalem; and be ready to defend it, whenever,
or from what quarter soever, tlie enemy cometh.
As we hve in a more enhglitened age, and are
intrusted with a greater share of talents ; let us be
persuaded to walk worthy of it, and endeavour to
excel others as much in our improvements. Above
all things let us labour to bring forth the genuine
fruits of our religion, in true holiness and virtue ;
and daily draw nigh unto God, in the imitation of
his moral perfectio7is ; which is the sum and sub-
stance, the great end and aim, of all religio7i.
THEORY.
PART III.
THE PROGRESS OF
NATURAL RELIGION AND SCIENCE,
OR
THE CONTINUAL IMPROVEMENT OF THE WORLD
IN GENERAL.
Antiquity I unfeignedly honour and reverence; but why I should be bound to re-
verence the rust and refuse, the dross and dregs, the warts and wens thereof, I
am yet to seek, — As in the little, so in the great world, reason will tell you, that
old age, or antiquity, is to be accounted by the farther distance from the be-
ginning, and the nearer approach to the end: and as grey beards are for wis-
dom and judgment to be preferred before young green heads, because they have
more experience in affairs; so likewise for the same cause, the present times are
to be preferred before the infancy or youth of the world, having the history and
practice of former ages to inform us, which they wanted. — In disgracing the
present times therefore, you disgrace antiquity properly so called.
Hakewill, AijpL B. v. p. 133.
Certainly everj' Medicine is an Innovation ; and he that will not apply new-
remedies must expect new evils: for Time is the greatest Innovator: and if
Time of course alter things for the worse, and Wisdom and Council shall not
labour to alter them for the better, what will be the end ?
Bacon, JUss. xxiv.
THE PROGRESS OF
NATURAL RELIGION AND SCIENCE,
THE CONTINUAL IMPROVEMENT OF THE WORLD
IN GENERAL.
ECCLES. vii. 10.
Say not thou^ What is the cause that the former days
"were better than these ? for thou dost not inquire
^wisely concerning tins.
The badness of the times, has been a common
topic of complaint in every age*; and that they
are growing worse and worse continually, is what
some persons think themselves obliged to assert,
how hard soever they may find it to account for
this perpetual depravation. The former of these
arguments, if urged only to expose and give a
check to some particular, predominant vices (for
which indeed all asces have afforded too much
*&'
* See "Dr.Ibbofs Serm. on New Year's Day, v. 1. sect. 1 6.
compare Bp. Fleet-wood's Charge at his primary Visitation at
Ely.
Q
226 THE PROGRESS OF
room), may sometimes be of use, and even neces-
sary. But when the latter is added to it, and both
carried so far as to make us discontented with
ourselves, and uneasy towards one another ; — to
set us a quarrelling with the station and society
in which we are placed ; a murmuring at, and
speaking evil of the government we live under j —
despising every human constitution, and even re-
pining at the conduct of divine Providence, and
mistaking the issue of its dispensations to such
a degree as must confound our judgment and
unhinge our faith in the unlimited wisdom and
goodness of their Author : — when things are come
to such a pass, it is high time to correct an error
of this kind, and inquire into the true state and
history of the world, in the above-mentioned par-
ticular.
In order to which, I purpose in the first place,
I. To shew the falsity of this complaint in
several respects.
II. To point out so many of its ill consequences
as may be sufficient to justify the Preacher's ob-
servation in the text, viz. that this w^ay of judging
is no very wise one.
The design of the book from which these words
are taken, was to examine into the course of this
world in general ; to consider the nature of its
enjoyments, and the ends commonly proposed by
us in our pursuit of them. No one saw farther
into these things, or better understood their real
value ; none had a mind more refined, and ele-
NATURAL RELIGION AND SCIENCE. 2*2?
vated above them, or could in a more lively man-
ner display the vanity and emptiness thereof on
some occasions, than king Solomon ; yet, where he
meets with such persons as treat the subject so
very injudiciously, that they both disparage the
works of God, by representing them to be ever
going backward, and on the decline ; and distract
the minds of men, by teaching them to under-
value and contemn the present benefits, through
an invidious retrospect to former days : — w^ien
matters are placed in this light, we find him ab-
solutely disapproving of the view% and all those
questions which arise from thence ; intimating,
that the foundation of them is not tnie in fact.
To make this appear more fully, let us consider
some of the advantages of life, both natural and
acquired; in order to see, whether there be any
signs that these are now dispensed in a less liberal
way than formerly, or whether the reverse is not
more probable.
As to the fruitfulness of the earth and clemency
of seasons, the temperature of the air and in-
fluence of heavenly bodies, the vulgar mistake of
their continual decay, and tendency to dissolution,
has long since been exploded *.
* A sufficient confutation of it may be se^n in HahexviU,
Apol. passim. There is a little book on the same subject by
Jo. Jo7istonus, a Polander, and entitled de Natures Constantia^
Ed. Amstel. l632. which contains some valuable observations,
though the author owns that his work is chiefly extracted from
HaketviUf p. l6o.
q2
22S THE PROGUESS OF
Wliatcvcr might have been the employment of
man, had he continued innocent (who must have
been originally designed for some employment,
since we find Adam not exempted from the care of
dressing and keeping that delightftd spot of ground
on which he was placed*); upon his fall, a state
of greater toil and labour became necessary, in
order to secure the virtue, health, and safety of the
species, in any tolerable degree t: on which ac-
count the earth is represented as lying under
an extraordinary curse of barrenness ; which has
been generally thought to have continued and
received additions at the deluge ; and very plau-
sible reasons were assigned for this opinion t;
which commonly prevailed till a learned prekite §
shewed us, from the circumstances of the history,
that the direct contrary was fact ||. For some time
That some climates are more mild and temperate now than
they were in former times, See Humes Essays Mor. Polit. <S;c.
Ess. xi. Add Phil. Trans. V. 58, No. 9. and that this is chiefly
owing to the lands being better cultivated, may be seen in Ob-
servations on the Statutes, p. I89, and 321. 2d Ed.
* Gen. ii. 1 5.
f See King, Or. of E. p. 172, note 33. 4th Ed. and the authors
there referred to. To which add Worthingtons Essay on Mans
Redemption, who has treated this point more particularly, c, 3.
p. 64, Szv.
X These are collected in Univ. Hist. Vol. I. p. IO6.
§ Bp. Sherlock, Use and Intent of Proph. Disc. iv. Comp.
Worthington on the same subject. Ess. p. 84, Sec.
II The great fertility of the earth immediately after the deluge,
is what some think gave rise to the stories of the Golden Age
among the poets ;
' cumj'ruges iellus inaratajerebat.
Nee renovatus ager gravidis canebat Aristis, &c.
NATURAL RELIGION AND SCIENCE. 229
afterwards, the longevity of mankind was very-
necessary, for peopling the world and propagating
arts*; though I should think it difficult to point
out the natural causes of this longevity, and the
following changes ; at least, such as can be made
consistent with the forementioned opinion t. Since,
if the earth were corrupted to such a degree at
the universal deluge as to lay a foundation for the
shortening the period of human life, this effect,
one would imagine, should have been more evi-
dent while these same causes must be fresh, and
operate most forcibly, notwithstanding all the
* See HaletviU, p. 42. Joseph. L. i. c. 3. Winder, p. 78, 7Q.
Le Clerc on Gen. v. 2/. Cum pauci essent homines in terris,
necesse erat parentes diu vivere, ut liberis suis auxilio essent, et
se contra feras, aliaque vitae incommoda, una tutarentur : alioqui
si parentes saepe liberos impuberes orbos reliquissent, aut ea
astate interiissent, qua liberi rudiores nondum sibi satis prospi-
cere poterant, de multis familiis actum fuisset. Cum omnia ex-
perientia discerentur, neque ea posset in liberos adolescentes
transmitti; ut ea posteris usui esset, diu cum illis parentes vivere
oportuit. — Haec certe longaevitas in rudi astate et scribendi im-
peritia, ad historiae et annorum certam memoriam servandam
plane necessaria erat: cum nee sic quidem satis incolumis ad
nos pervenerit. Id. ib.
f Some of the supposed ones are set down by the last men-
tioned writer ; who, after all, is forced to recur to a particular
Providence for the event, with the noted Rabbi, who determines
it to have been Opus Providentice, non Natiirce. Comp. Buddei,
Hist. Eccl. Vol. I. p. 151. ov Dawson on Gen. iv. v. p. 59. 67.
Worthi?igton supposes a decay in the constitution of iVoaA's sons,
immediately occasioned by the rains and waters of the deluge,
Ess. p. 74, &c. Had such a cause been adequate to the effect,
would there not have been some appearance of its taking place
much sooner ; and not by halves, and at such distant periods ; as
in the following note ?
230 THB PROGRESS OF
strength of its original stamina ; not to repeat the
proof that this supposed corruption is a vulgar
error. This great change, therefore, seems to
have been owing to a positive appointment of the
Deity, distinct from, and subsequent to, that of
Noah's, flood, and introduced for reasons which
took place some ages after it ; and may be con-
ceived as a new dispensatioti, necessary for the
future government of the world, in every age (u).
(u) See Taylor on Orig. Sin. p. 67. ' When God had de-
termined in himself, and pi'omised to Noah, never to destroy the
world again by such an universal destruction, till the last and
final judgment; it was necessary, by degrees, to shorten the lives
of men ; which was the most effectual means to make them more
governable, and to remove bad examples out of the world ; which
would hinder the spreading of the infection, and people and
reform the world again by new examples of piety and virtue : for
when there are such quick successions of men, there are few ages,
but have some great and brave examples, which give a new and
better spirit to the world.' SAcr/oc^ on Death, c. 3. sect. 2. 'Sin
brought death in first, and yet man lived almost a thousand years.
But he sinned more, and then death came nearer to him: for
when all the world was first drowned in wickedness, and then in
water, God cut him shorter by one half; and five hundred years
was his ordinary period. And man sinned still, and had strange
imaginations, and built towers in the air; and then about Peleg's
time, God cut him shorter by one half yet: two hundred and odd
years was his determination. And yet the generations of the
world returned not unanimously to God; and God cut him off
another half yet, and reduced him to an hundred and twenty
years. — But if God had gone on still in the same method, and
shortened our days as we multiplied our sins, we should have been
but as an Ephemeron ; man should have lived the life of a fly, or
a gourd. — But God seeing Man's thoughts tvere onli/ evil con-
tinually, he was resolved no longer to strive tvith him, nor destroy
the kind, but punish iyidividuals only, and single persons; and if
NATURAL RELIGION AND SCIENCE. 231
However, in David'?, time, we find the life of man
fixed to the same length in general that it has at
present*; and ever since, have reason to believe,
that the constitution of mankind in general, as well
as the state of the earth, and heavens, whereon
that ever must depend, has, at all times, been
much the same as we now find itf; and may rest
they sinned, or if they did obey, regularly their life should be pro-
portionable.' Taylor, Life of Christ, p. 305. I shall here add
the observation of a friend, which is connected with the present
subject. — It is very plain by the unoccupied spaces and super-
fluous produce of the earth, that it was intended to be inhabited
by many myriads more than ever existed upon it, and whose
existence has only been prevented or cut short by the un-
righteous inventions of men ; this complete replenishing of the
earth would probably have been the consequence of Adams
obedience: but his fall having broken in upon this scheme, it
became the wise and good providence of God to limit the gene-
rations of men to a certain proportion, and to keep the balance
in such sort, that maugre all the inventions of men themselves
to prolong human life, or to increase the species, the earth
should never be stocked with inhabitants beyond such a pro-
portion, till they were duly disposed to apply the aids and expe-
dients of religion to their preservation and felicity. To multiply
mankind, while iniquity abounds, and the love of so large a
majority is waxen cold ; or in other words, to replenish the
earth, whilst the appetites of its inhabitants are so inflamed,
would only be to multiply new generations of cut-throats and
oppressors, whose engrossing maw would quickly reduce the
species to [perhaps far below] the ordinary proportion.
* The days of our years are three score years and ten, &c.
Ps. xc, 10. This is entitled a prayer oi Moses, but cannot be
of that date which the title imports, since in Moses s time, most of
the persons mentioned in scripture lived to an age far exceed-
ing that standard.
t See Sir W. Temples Works, Vol. I. p. 276, &c. Sir T. P,
232 THE PROGRESS OF
satisfied, that the original promise has ever been,
and will be made good ; that uhile the earth re-
ma'nieth, seed-time and harvest^ and cold and heaty
and summer and tcinter, and day and night shall 7iot
cease*, or be less useftd to mankind; and there-
fore may conclude, that the distribution and en-
joyment of, what I call, the natural advantages
of life, is so far from a continual decline, that
these have been at all times in themselves pretty
equal, and rather improving t, as they receive
assistance, which they do very greatly, from the
Blount, Ess. iv. p. 188, I92, Sec. or Ld. Z>'crcort's Hist, of Life
and Death. Hakeivill, B. iii, c. 1 . sect. 7, &c. Hist, of Caribbee
Islands, B. ii. c. 24.
That the stature of man in this age is the same as it was near
three thousand years ago, appears from Greaves s account of the
monument in the Egyptian pyramid. Derham, Phys. Theol. B.
V. c. 4. note 4. Add Diss. Crit. de Hominibus specie et ortu inter
se non differentibus, c. 4. inter Fabricii Opusc. Hamb. 1/38;
and Hnkevcill, B. iii. c. 3, 4, 5. ar.d some late accounts of several
tribes among the Patagonian';. The same observation is made
of man's age, by P/ot, N. H. oi' Staffordshire, c. 8. sect. 102.
Of his strength, by Hakervill, B. iii. c. 5. sect. 5. That we have
had several very late instances of persons, whose longevity ex-
ceeded that oi' the patriarchal aoe, may be seen in Worthington's
Essay, p. 417. Comp. Huet. Alnet. Quaest. L. ii. c. 12. sect. 4.
Mortons N. Ii. of Northamptonshire, c, 8. Jonston. de Naturae
constantia, Prop. v. Art. I. 11. Campbell's Political Survey,
C. 4- It appears from the London accounts during the interval
of thirty years, viz. from 1/28 to 1757 inclusive, that 2979 Per-
sons were hving at gO, 2 at 100, 10 at 110, and 1 at 138. Phil,
Trans. Vol. LIL Part i. Art. 1 I .
* Gen, viii. 22.
f The comparative mildness of the seasons is shewn by Hume,
Polit, Disc. X. Ess.
NATURAL RELIGION AND SCIENCE. 233
acquired ones ; which we are in the next place to
consider.
The late invention of arts and sciences is usually
insisted on, and very justly, in our dispute with
atheistSy against the eternity of the world ; and
their continual progress, though perhaps seldom
attended to, seems to be a point no less necessary
to complete the argument. For if it can be shewn,
either that these which we now have, or others of
equal use, were discovered long ago, and dropped
again, and subject to their several revolutions,
as has been asserted by a profligate writer*, w^hy
should not we grant from analogy., that the w^orld
itself has undergone the like changes? that the
same tiyne and chance has happened to all things
concerning it and its inhabitants? — But I find no
ground to believe that there have been such vi-
cissitudes in nature, or so much as one valuable
art, or very useful branch of science, wholly lost
since the creation to this day(v).
* ' Arts and sciences grow up, flourish, decay, die, and return
again under the same or other forms, after periods which appear
long to us, however short they may be, compared with the
immense duration of the systems of created being. These pe-
riods are so disproportionate to all human means of preserving
the memory of things, that when the same things return, we
take frequently for a new discovery, the revival of an art or
science long before known.' Ld. Bolinghroke, Ess. iii. p. 236.
See also his Letter, occasioned by one of Abp. TiUotsons Ser-
mons ; Works, Vol. III. p. 265, &c. The same wild system
has since been supported by Touhnin, Antiquity and Duration of
the World, 1780.
(v) For proof of this, see the pretended instances of lost arts
234 THE PnOGRESS OF
In a history of the world, which has been proved
in PanciroUus, wliich, upon examination, will appear all to be
either manifestly false, or frivolous ; or of such trifles as have
been dropped by disuse. ' In what PanciroUuH says of certain arts,
which according to him were known to the ancients, and have
been since lost, there are almost as many mistakes and puerilities
as words: The arts which he speaks of, either never existed, or
they exist to this day, and in a more pei-fect state than ever.' Go-
guet, Pref. p. 7(*)' To which may be added Wotton's Pref. to Refl.
on anc. and mod. L. ' I will agree — that several arts in the
world have been lost, and others, after a time again revived ;
but then these have been such arts as have been more curious
than useful ; and have rather been ornamental than beneficial to
mankind ; and there has been some good reason to be given for
their disuse ; either by their growing out of fashion, or by some
more easy and commodious invention. Thus the art of 0-/055-
painting was lost about the time of the Reformation*, when the
images of saints were not so highly esteemed, and churches be-
gan to be more gravely adorned. Thus the use o^ archers in an
army has been laid aside since the invention of pikes and guns.
But who can imagine that the art of the smith and the carpenter
should ever be forgot after the first invention ; unless we could
suppose that houses, and all sorts of utensils and conveniences
• This seems to be a vulgar error. See glass-paiyiting in Chambers's Cyclo-
pedia, or Spectacle de la Nature, Vol. III. p. 219. or Mr. Walpole's Anecdotes
of Painting, Vol. II. p. 15, &e.
Of Cement, Sped. ib. p. 228. Add Matte's Abr. Phil. Trans. Vol. II. Part iv.
p. 62, 63. From hence it may be concluded, that the firmness of that Cement
which is observable in old walls, &c. must in a great measure be the effect of
time, and owing more to the attractive contiguity of its several ingredients, and
the continual transudation of that limr, nitre, salts, &c. of which the mortar
consists, than to any peculiar skill shewn by the ancients in its original com-
position.
If Wonsr. Loriot's so much celebrated discovery* of a Cement, made by quick
lime, equal to that which he has attributed to the Greeks and Romajis, were of
much consequence in this case, we should in all probability have heard more of it
since its first publication.
• See his Practicut Essay on that subject, reprinted, London, 1774.
NATURAL RELIGION AND SCIENCE. 235
by a late unexceptionable writer* to be of all
others the most ancient and authentic, and which
carries its accounts as high as could be expected
from any history; even to the forming and first
peopling of the world itself, and the original di-
vision of the nations : in this, we have the birth
and genealogy, the names and characters, of the
several founders of each state and kingdom, as
well as the inventors even of manual arts, delivered
down(w); and from the sober air of truth, and
should grow out of fashion; and it woukl be the mode for men
to hve hke colts and wild asses ? Unless men could be supposed
to forget the use of eating and drinking, 1 am confident they
could never forget the art of plowing and sowing, and pressing
the grape.' NichoUs's Conf. Part. i. And the same may be said
of navigation, notwithstanding all that Ld. Bolingbroke advances
to the contrary. Ess. iii. p. 236. See more of this in JVotton's
Pref. p. 14, arc. 2d ed, Comp. Mod. Part of Univ. Hist. B. xviii.
c. 12, Sect. 6. Fin. and Goguet, on the origin of Laws, Arts, and
Sciences, or the Chron. Index of inventions and improvements,
in Biogr. Brit. vol. ult.
* Neivton, Chron.
(w) Cain builded a city, or the first city. Gen. iv. I/, add
Gen. X. 8, 9, &c. Jabal ivas t/iejltther of such as dwell in tents,
and of such as have cattle : and his brother's name was Jubal ; he
xvas thejather of all such as handle the harp and the organ : and
Tubal Cain was an instructor nf every artificer in brass and iron ;
or a forger of arms. Gen. iv. 20, &c. After the flood, Noah
began to be a husbandman, and he planted a vineyard. Gen. ix. 20.
or being a husbandman, he planted vines together, and improved
the fruit of them, [v. Cleric, or Patrick in loc] So late as
Abrahajns time, we find there was enough of the best land un-
occupied for both him and Lot to choose out of; Gen. xiii. g.
which (as the author o£ Biblioth. Bibl. observes, p. 335.) is a
most illustrious testimony for the late peopling of the world,
236 THE PROGIIESB OF
that simplicity which runs through the whole
narrative, have much more reason to depend
upon it, than on the boasting fabulous antiquities
of Greece and Egypt : to obviate wliich, was pro-
bably one great design of this relator (x). From
and by consequence for the truth of the Mosaic history of the
creation and deluge; inasmuch as it appears by this, that the
most pleasant and most fruitful country of the whole earth, and
which, in a few hundreds of years afterward, was so exceeding
populous ; was yet in the days of A/irahcnyi so very thinly peopled,
that even large tracts were left in a manner uncultivated and
without proprietor. So little ground is there for that assertion
of Ld. BolingbroJie, on which he builds very largely; ' Nations
were civilized, wise constitutions of government were framed,
arts and sciences were invented and improved, long before the
remotest time to which any history or tradition extends.' Vol.
IV. p. 231.
(x) Historia sua Moses Israelitarum animos a vicinorum fabu-
lis, adeoque religionibus, quae sa?pe iis nltebantur, alienare ad-
gressus est. — Non modo mundum creatum docet, quod videntur
etiam credidisse, vel potius ex veteribus monumentis scivisse,
vicini ; sed etiam quot fuissent aetates ab initio mundi ad sua
tempora ostendit, singulasque personas genei-atiis enumeravit, ut
ingenti illi numero cetatum, qui ab ^gyptiis jactabatur, et in sua
quidem regione fuisse dicebatur, verum opponeret. — Vide Jacta-
tiones /Egyptiorum de gentis suae antiquitate apud Ezek. xxix. 3.
et quae habemus ad Num. xiii. 23. At ostendit Moses, Geii. x 6.
post diluvium demum a Chami posteris, a Babylone illuc pro-
fectis, fuisse cultam aTlgyptum. Plurima etiam de geiieratione
hominum in sua regione, deque diluvio, mentiebantur ^gj ptii ;
quae habet Diodor. L. i, Multa jactabant de rerinn omnium
apud se inventione, quae apud eundem leguntur. Quorum ple-
raque obiter confutat iVo?« alia plane narratione, aliisque rerum
invcntoribus indicatis. Vide quae diximus ad Gen. iv. 21, 22.
Osiridi etiam suo agricultural, et vini e racemis exprimendi in-
ventionem tribuebant ^Egyptii, quae Noachi fuit, ut docct Moses
Cap. ix. 20. Clerk. Proleg. ad Comni. Diss, iii. de script.
NATUHAL RELIGIOM AND 6CIENCK. 237
whom we learn, that neither the planting of the
world, nor the introduction of arts and sciences,
were of so early a date, as they have usually been
represented *.
Pent. p. 37. Id. in indlce ad Vineayn — Originem ctiam musicse,
quanquam initio radio, omittere noluisse videtur ]\lnxes, ut osten-
deret mentiri ^Egyptios, qui ejus inventionem Thouthi N.q\\\\.\o.,
amico Osiridis, qui post diluvium vixit, acceptam ferebant. Died.
Sic. L. i. p. 15. Ed. Rhod. Plato de Leg. ii. p. 577. Tubal-
Cninem quoque onnie a^ris et ferri opificium expolienteni, contra
jEgyptios a Mose menioratuni crcdibile est ; illi in .T^gypto, reg-
nante Osiride, dictitabant, in Thebaide ueris et auri ciulendi in-
ventis artibus, arma e^sejacta^ quibus occidendojeras, et terrain
colendo, earn studiuse cidtiorem reddercnt, et q. seq. ap. Diod. L.
i. p. M. Id. in Gen. iv. 21, 22. Num. xiii. 23. C/iehron giii-
demseptem annisante JEgyptiacam Taninconditajuerat — Obiter
retundit Moses iEgyptiorum superbiam, qui se primos mortalium,
suasque proinde urbes omnium antiquissimas jactabant, EzeJc.
xxix. 3. Diod. Sic. L. i. Bibl. p. 9- Justin. L. ii. c. 1. Cleric.
in Num. xiii. 22. Comp. id. in Es. xviii. 2.
* Though Noah and his sons had, doubtless, some knowledge
of the inventions of the Antediluvians, and probably acquainted
their descendants with such of them as were most obvious and
useful in common life ; yet it is not to be imagined that any of
the more curious arts, or speculative sciences, were improved in
any degree, supposing them to have been known or invented,
till some considerable time after the dispersion. — For on their
settling in any country, they found it employment sufficient to
cultivate the land (which yet for want of separate property,
and security in their possessions, in those early times, they im-
proved no farther than barely to supply their necessities), and
to provide themselves habitations and necessaries, for their
mutual comfort and subsistence*. Besides this, they were
often obliged to remove from one place to another, where they
could more conveniently reside ; and it was a great while before
• Vid. Thucid. L. i. sub in.
238 THE PKOCiRKSS OF
Most eminent nations, like great families, have
at all times been fond of crying uj) their pedigree,
and carrying it as high as possible*; and where
no marks remain of the successiv e alterations in
their state, are apt to imagine that it lias always
been the same. Hence the many foolish pre-
tences among the ancients, to their being abo-
rigines of the countries they had inhabited time
out of mind : hence were they led to make their
several gods the founders of their government t.
They knew but very little of the world ; and the
tradition which they had of that little was so far
mixed and corrupted with romance, that it served
only to confound themt. Upon the removal of
they came to embody themselves together in towns and cities,
and from thence to spread into provinces, and to settle the
bounds and extent of their territories*. Two or three ages at
least must have been spent in this manner ; and it is not very
likely they should amuse themselves with celestial observations
in particular, when they had so many more pressing affairs to
mind. Univ. Hist. B. i. c, 2. p. 173.
* V. Macpherson, Origin of ancient Caledoniaus, &c. Diss. I.
-|- Datur ha;c venia antiquitati, ut miscendo humana divinis,
primordia urbium augustiora facial; says Liv. Pref. Hist. L. i.
very honestly. The same humour among Christian countries,
of carrying up the original of their churches either to some
apostle, or apostolical person, is no less honestly censured by
Moshcm. de Rebus Christ, ante Const. M. p. 84, <S:c.
\ The grounds of the uncertainty of ancient history may be
seen in Stilling Jiect, Or. Sac. B. i. c. 1. sect. 16. 18, &c. Comp.
Bryant's, accurate acct. of it, pass. Of the Egyptian in particular,
see Shatos Travels, p. 417- 442. Comp. Baker on Hist, and
• StUlingfieet, Or. S. B. i. c. 1. sect. 16.
NATUUAL RELIGION AND SCIENCK. 239
this cloud, by the more diligent and accurate
inquiry of the moderns, we see ancient history
beginning to clear up, the world puts on a very
diiferent face, and all parts of it appear conform-
able to each other, and to the late better known
course of things ; as is made out very clearly,
in various instances, by a learned and ingenious
writer*. — We find the marvellous in all the annals
of those times, and more especially in the great
point of their antiquity, exceedingly reduced t,
Chron. Reflect, c. 10, and 11. Shuckford, Vol. II. B. viii.
Winder, Vol. II. c. 10. sect. 4, &c. Bp. Claytons Remarks on
the Origin of Hierogli/phics, p. 58, &c. Goguei, Vol. III. Diss,
iii, p. 269. That the Babylonish empire was not so old as has
been pretended, See Le Clerc on Gen. x. 10. Concerning the
fabulous antiquity of the Chinese, See Conclusion of Mod. Hist.
II. p. g5. Fol.
• V. Bryant Analysis, pass.
f ' Till men come to a scrutiny, they are very apt to imagine
that a number is vastly greater than it is. I liave often asked
people to guess how many men there have been in a direct line
between the present king of England and Adam, meaning only
one man in a generation ; the king's father, grandfather, &c.
The answer made upon a sudden conjecture, has always been,
some thousand ; whereas it is evident from a calculation, there
have not been two hundred. For the space of time between
Adam and Christ, let us take the genealogy of our Saviour,
preserved by St. Luke, in which the names between Adam and
Christ, exclusive of both, are but seventy-four. From the birth
of Christ to the birth of the king, were sixteen hundred and
eighty years. Let it be supposed, that in the list of the king's
progenitors, every son was born when his father was twenty-
five years old, which is as early as can be supposed, one with
another. According to this supposition, there were four ge-
nerations in every hundred years : i. e. in those sixteen hundred
and eighty-three years, there were sixty-seven generations;
240 THK PROGRESS OF
and our own plain accounts still more and more
confirmed : whence we may be convinced, that
both the peopling and cultivation of the earth
arose at first from a few, low beginnings; that it
very gradually spread itself from some one centre*;
which sixty-seven, added to tlie foregoing seventy-four, v.ill
make no more than a hundred and forty-one.' IlnUet on Heb.
xi. 7. Note a. p. 17. Comp, Goguct, Vol. III. Diss. iii. pr.
Bryant Anal. Anct. Mytliol. pass.
* This has been observed by Is. Casaubon in one respect,
viz. in relation to langnage. Est enhn verissinmm, says he,
linguas cccteras eo manifestiora et magis expressa originis He-
hraiae vestigia servasse, et nunc servare, qrio propiiis ab antiqua
et prima hominnm sede ahfuerunt, &c. A confirmation of it in
some other respects, may be had from the following very re-
markable particular, as Hartley ]ust\y calls it; Observ. on Man,
V. II. p. 11:5. 'It appears from history, that the different
nations of the world have had, cccteris paribus, more or less
knowledge, civil and religious, in proportion as they were nearer
to, or had more intimate communication with, Egypt, Palestine,
Chaldea, and the other countries that were inhabited by the
most eminent persons amongst the first descendants of Noah;
and by those who are said in scripture to have had particular
revelations made to them by God : and that the first inhabit-
ants of the extreme parts of the world, reckoning Palestine as
the centre, were in general mere savages. Now all this is
utterly inexplicable upon the footing of infidelity ; of the ex-
clusion of all divine communications. Why should not human
nature be as sagacious, and make as many discoveries, civil
and religious, at the Ca^je of Good Hope, or in America, as in
Egypt, Palestine, Mesopotamia, Greece, or Rome? Nay, why
should Palestine so far exceed them all, as it did confessedly ?
Allow the scripture accounts, and all will be clear a'ul easy.
Mankind after the flood, were first dispersed from the plains of
Mesopotamia. Some of the chief heads of families settled there,
in Palestine, and in Egypt. Palestine had afterwards extra-
ordinary divine illuminations bestowed upon its inhabitants, the
Israelites and Jews. Hence its inhabitants had the purest notion*
NATURAL RELIGION AND SCIENCE. 241
and that it has at all times proceeded by pretty
near the same slow, regular steps as it does at
present.
Since we have looked into past times more nar-
rowly, we prove the ancients to have been far less
expert and knowing, than by a superstitious re-
verence for every thing remote, we once were
accustomed to suppose : and as well from the pre-
sent state of those particular nations, which used
to pride themselves most on their extraordinary
advancement, and long possession of the sciences,
as from the remaining specimens of skill in their
forefathers, when fairly (y) represented, we find
of God, and the wisest civil establishment. Next after them
come the Egyptians and Chaldenns ; who, not being removed
from their first habitations, and living in fertile countries watered
by the Nile, Tigris, and Euphrates, may be supposed to have
preserved more both of the antediluvian and postdiluvian re-
velations ; also to have had more leisure for invention, and
more free communication with the Israelites and Jeios, than
any other nations. Whereas those small parties which were
driven farther and farther from each other into the extremities
of heat and cold, entirely occupied in providing necessaries for
themselves, and also cut ott' by rivers, mountains, or distance,
from all communication with Palestine, Egypt, and Chuldea,
would lose much of their original stock, and have neither in-
clination nor ability to invent more.' Comp. Eryant, Anal,
pass. Of the several arts, custom.s, religious I'ites and civil
institutions which first arose m Asia, see Conclusion o? Mod.
Hist. p. 120. fol. Any one that fairly examines history will
find those accounts more probable, than that extraordinary
supposition of Ld. Bolingbruke, viz. that science may have come
originally from west to east. Ld. B.'s Works, Vol. IV. p. l-l-.
(y) It may indeed be imagined, from the great extent of
some ancient cities, such as Thebes, Nineveh, Babylon, as well
R
242 THE PUOGUESS OF
no great reason to envy them their best acquire-
ments, so far as concerns real use ; for all the
worth that fashion and fancy may give things is
out of the question*.
as from the enormous size of several public works in those
parts, that the ancient nations were much more populous, and
that arts have once been in much greater perfection, than they
now appear in the world ; but upon second thoughts, I fancy
it will be found, that this was rather owing to an unnatural,
gigantic taste, which then prevailed (as Winder observes, Hist,
of Know. Vol. II. p. 334.) in their architecture, statuary, and
other arts, as well as in their frame of government and politics,
than to any real improvement in either of these respects ; as
may be gathered from the vast numbers of men usually em-
ployed on each occasion; which is a sign, that instruments of
expedition and convenience were not had in the former case,
ib. p. 321 ; and that the means of living comfortably at home,
were no less wanting in the latter ; which might be the occa-
sion of so many serving abroad in wars, and made the ancient
armies so very numerous as they are commonly represented,
ib. p. 323. This notion is confirmed, from observing the like
monstrous undertakings carried on entirely by the labour of
multitudes, in countries where there could be no room for our
suspecting any extraordinary skill, viz. Mexico and China. See
Hume, Polit. Disc. D. x. Though what the author of a Dis-
sertation on the Numbers of Mankind, \^Edm. 1753.] has ad-
duced to the contrary, well deserves farther consideration.
Comp. Mod. U. Hist. fol. Vol. III. p. Gl^. not. f. g. On the
supposed populousness of those northern nations which over-
ran the Roman empire, see Geddes, Misc. Tracts, Vol. III. No.
6. p. 13. Robertson, Hist. Ch. V. p. 4. Mallet's Northern An-
tiquities, V. I. C. ix.
* Wliy the sciences of men's brains have been more subject
to vicissitudes, than the arts of their hands, see Sprat, Hist.
R. S. p. 118, &c. 3d ed. ' The operations of the intellect are
more fixed and uniform than those of the fancy or taste.
Truth makes an impression nearly the same in every place;
NATURAL RELIGION AND SCIENCE. 243
Some of them indeed describe their knowledge
in high strains ; and perhaps for their times, and
in comparison with some of their neighbours, it
may have been considerable ; and yet it is more
than probable, that such accounts are chiefly
owing to their ignorance of the true state of the
rest of mankind, as is the case remarkably with
the Chinesey a people so much celebrated by them-
selves, and their implicit followers ; who yet, upon
more strict examination, have appeared in most
things of consequence, and where most might
have been expected from them, least of all to de-
serve a character : so that nothing but their as
small acquaintance with the Europeaiis formerly,
as ours with them, could possibly give rise to
those extravagant sentiments and sayings, that
are recorded of each other (z).
whereas the ideas of what is beautiful, elegant, or sublime,
vary in different climates.' Robertson, Hist, of Ch. V. p. 322.
(z) See the Ist Part, p. 32, note (*) ; to which maybe added
Jenkins Reasonableness, Vol. I. p. 340, &c. JVottons and
Baker's Reflections, under the heads physic and astronomy.
These and many other authors shew us, how little able the
Chinese were to make any proper observations in their so much
boasted science of the heavens, till they were shewn the way
by missionaries : as also how monstrously inaccurate both their
chronological and astronomical tables were found to be. See
Costard's Letter in Phil. Trans, for 1747. Du Halde, their
panegyrist, says. They have applied themselves from the begin-
ning of their empire to astronomy ; yet when he comes to ex-
plain himself, all their proficiency appears to be a little low,
judicial astrology, Vol. I. fol. Eng. p. 3;)4. So ignorant were
they in geography, that their literati seeing a map of the world
in the hands of the Jesuits, took one of the two hemispheres,
r2
2'J4 THE PROGRESS OF
The same may in great measure be affirmed of
which contained Europe, Asia, and Africa, for the empire of
Chhm, p. 280. [Conip. Travels of J emits, \o\. II. p. 30-J.]
Some of their curious notions in religion may be seen, p. 254.
652. 655. 657. Their skill in metnpkysics has been touched
upon by Gurdoii, B. Lcct. sect. 14. p. 4'2.5, Sec. Tiieir me-
c/ianics may be judged of, from the Jesuit's account of their
taking the first watch he brought thither for a living creature.
Boyle on final causes, p. 230. Their civil policy, I'rom the ap-
pointment of an officer in Peking, and other large cities, to
destroy every morning all the infants exposed in the streets ;
which amounted to a very considerable number. Mod. Un.
JJist. fol. Vol. I. p. 175. Their metliod of communicating any
science, from their yet being without an alphabet. See Phil.
Trans. Vol. LIX. p. 495. Some specimens of their morals may
be seen in Anson's Voyage, p. 3g8. 4to. or Leland, Advantage,
&c. Vol. II. Part ii. c. 4. Of their croveriiment, Anson, B. iii.
c. 10. Of the bribery and corruption which reign through
their whole empire, from the highest tribunals down to the
lowest offices. Mod. Un. Hist. fol. Vol. III. p. .578. ' Upon
the whole, the Chinese appear to be little better than a nation
of signal hypocrites, who boast of the equity and excellence of
their laws, and stick at no violation of them ; and under the
fairest outside, and pretence of justice and })robity, indulge
themselves in all manner of extortions, fraud, and villany.' lb.
p. 581 : add Conclusion of Mod. Hist. p. 100. fol. or Torreen's
short account of their reigning vice, Osheck Voyage, Vol. II.
p. 238, <!vc. So far are they from being qualified to teach the
Europeans \\\o\'ii\\iy\ That most of those of lenrm'ng and quality
among them border upon Atheism, ib. Vol. IV. b. xviii. c. 7.
sect. 14. not. G. Comp. Mons. Barbinais's Letters, ib. c. g.
sett, 1 J. note P. An attempt was lately made [but the founda-
tion of it has been questioned. Vid. JSIonlague against Needham,
and Phil. Trans. Vol. LIX. No. LXVI.] to shew that many of
their ancient characters are the very same with those of the
Egyptians, with whom they must once have had a considerable
comnumication, and from whom they probably derived most of
their science, together with many of their customs and religious
NATURAL RELIGION AND SCIENCE. 245
the Egyptian learning*. Thongh this country
has been styled the Mother of Artst, as well as
Mistress of Religion t; and was, no doubt, as
early polished as most countries : yet if we be al-
lowed to judge of her improvement in other parts
of science, from that most important one, and
that which in all reason should have been most
cultivated, I mean medicine ; of which she also
institutes ; which would prove an effectual confutation of the
pretended antiquity and authenticity of their famed annals.
\id. Needham, Epist. de Inscriptione ^^gyptiaca. Romce, 176I.
et Reponse aux deux Lettres de Monsieur RartolL The same
observation was made long ago by M. Martinitis, Hist. Sin. L.
i. p. 23. A. D. 16.59. Conip. Hnef. Hist, of Conunerce, c. 10.
and Goguet, on their History and Chronology, Vol. HI. Diss. iii.
p. 284, &c. with the curious extracts from their historians, ib.
p. 300. 308 (*). Guigyies de I'Origin des Chinois : and the Letters
of M. de JSIairan, with some judicious Remarks on them, in Gent.
Mag. INIarch, 1766. add Sharp, Prolegom. ad Opusc. T. Hyde,
p. ]4, &c. and Mod. Un. Hist. fol. Vol. XVI. c. g. p. Q5. or
Lniighton, Hist, of Anc. Egypt, Introd. p. '20.
* < The truth is, there want not grounds of suspicion, that
the old Egyptian learning was not of that elevation, which the
present distance of our age makes us apt to think it Vvas ; and a
learned man hath, in a set discourse, endeavoured to shew the
great defects that there were in it*. Neither can it, I think,
be denied, but, according to the reports we have now concern-
ing it, some parts of their learning were frivolous, a greal deal
magical, and the rest short of that improvement which the ac-
cession of the parts and industry of after-ages gave unto it.'
Stillingfieet . Or. S. B. ii. c. 2. p. 75. add Wotton, Refl. c. 9. Sir
T. P. Blount's Ess. iii. p. 153, <i-c. Vitringa com. in Jes. Vol.1.
p. 54-0, &c. Wood's Essay on Elomer, p. 1 17, <S:c.
t Macrob. Sat. L. i. c. 1.5. Comp. note (x) supra, p. 236.
+ Id. L. vii. c. 13. ct Ammian. Marc. L. xxii. Herod. Eiiterp.
* Conring. de Herm. Med. c. 10, II, 12.
24?6 THE PROGRESS OF
claims the first invention*, we shall not have
much room to admire her higliest advances. * It
must evidently appear, says a learned writer, that
the Egyptians could have no such physicians in
the days of MoseSj as Diodorus and Herodotus
seem to suppose : it is much more probable that
long after these times they were, like the Baby-
lonians, entirely destitute of persons skilful in
curing any diseases that might happen amongst
them ; and that the best method they could think
of, after consulting their oracles, was, when any
one was sick, to have as many persons see and
speak to him as possibly could ; so that if any
one who saw the sick person, had had the like
distemper, he might say, what was proper to be
done in that condition j*.* From which single in.
* Plhu N. H. L. vii. c. 56.
■f Shuckford, Connect. B. ix. p. 367. Bahylnnii (teste Herodot.
L. i. et Strab. G. L. xvi.) languentes in forum efferebant, ut
viri qui eos adirent, consulerent hortarenturque ad ea quae ipsi
faciendo efFugisseat similem morbum, aut alium novissent eftu-
gisse. — Idem factitabant Lusilani et Egyptii, P. Verg. De Inv.
Rer. L. i. c. 20. Conf. Strab. G. L. iii. et Plutarch, de Occult,
vivend. That the same was done in other countries, see Hnrle,
H. Essay on the State of Phys. in the O. T. p. 4. ' The Egyp-
tian practice of physic depended much on astrological and
magical grounds, either the influence of some particular planet,
or some tutelar daemon were still considered [lVotto)i, p. 1 ly.] ;
which precarious foundation must needs depreciate their skill,
and stop any increase of knowkdge which might b;„' made on
other principles.' Un. Hi.st. Vol. I p. 21 9. AiyvnTioi Xsysa-i
on uocL rs avSfWTrs to crxix'x 1^ y.xi ri{a.-x.(jyrx StsiKr^ipoTei Sa.iiJioy£s,
7} bsoi Tivti aiSe^ioj, £i5 TO(ravra ae^rj y£y£//.Tja£yov — aWo; aAAo ri
avm veij-siv sifnera-Ktai — kxi Syj sirmxXHvres aura; iujvron rwv fj-E^MV
rx ■a%&yj[x,arx. Cels. ap. Orig. L. viii. p. 416. Ed. Cant. Nor
NATURAL RELIGION AND SCIENCE. 247
stance of the state of this most necessary art, in
those times and places, as well as its first rudi-
ments, in like manner described by an able judge*,
was the method which they are said to have taken of estabhsh-
ing its rules by law [Diod. Sic. L. i. p. 74. Shuckford, B. ix.
p. 362. Chandler, Viad. of O. T. Part ii, p. 442. Goguet, Vol.
]I. 247.] like to make any great progress in that science. That
surgery was by much the oldest branch oi physic, and that this
art in general made but very slow advances, till, after some
ages spent in collecting observations, it came to the height
of reputation under Hippocrates : [where it stood many ages
more, and where, as a science, some say it stands yet] see Drake's
Notes to Le Clerc, Hist. Phys. Part. i. B. i. c. IJ, &c. What
progress could be made in anatomy during the ancient supersti-
tion of the Egyptians, may be seen Diod. Sic. L. i. ]n em-
balming, the body was opened with much ceremony ; the
pei'son who performed it fled as soon as he had done his office,
and all who were present pursued him with stones, as one who
had incurred the public malediction ; for the Egyptians re-
garded with horror every one who offered any violence to a
human body. Goguet, Part i. B. iii. c. 1. Art. ii. The same
superstition prevails among the Chinese. See Lett, Edif. T.
xvii. p. 389. T. xxi. p. 147, &c. T. xxvi. p. 26.
A tolerable account of the ancient state of physic, may be
seen in a note to p. 85 of Youngs Hist. Diss. Vol. II. Add
Harles Ess. p. 80, &c. or Barchusen de Medicinae Orig. et
Progr. Dissert, i. et xviii. or D. Le Clerc, Hist. Phys. passim.
-* Celsus inventionem artis scienter ponit, L. i. scribens. —
Notarunt segrorum qui sine medicis erant, alios propter avidi-
tatem primis diebus cibum protinus sumpsisse, alios propter fas-
tidium abstinuisse ; et levatum magis morbum eorum qui absti-
nuissent : itemque alios in ipsa febre aliquid edisse, alios paulo
ante earn, alios post remissionem ejus; et optime iis cessisse qui
post finem febris id fecissent. — Haec simihaque cum quotidie
inciderent, diligentes homines talia animadvertentes ad ex-
tremum perceperunt quae agrotantibus utilia forent. Sic Me-
dicinam ortam inter omnes constat.' C. Cels. ap. Pol. Verg. de
R. I. L. i. c. 20. Comp. Quijitil. L. ii. c. 18. Add JVotton,
24-8 THE PROGRESS OF
we may, I think, be satisfied in what condition the
rest then were, in other parts of the world, as also
of their improvement since in all respects*.
Refl. c. 26. p. 341, &c. 2(1 ed. Max. Ti/r. Diss. xl. 234-.
Barchiiseii, Uis.s. i. iii. p. II, &c.
' How simple the beginnings of this art were, may be ob-
served by the story or tradition of ^sculapim goiiig about the
counti'y with a dog and a she-goat always following him ; both
which he used much in his cures ; the Hrst for licking all ul-
cerated wounds, and goat's milk fur diseases of the stomach
and lungs. We find little more recorded of either his methods
or medicines ; though he was so successful by his skill, or so
admired for the novelty of his profession, as to have been ho-
noured Avith statues, esteemed the son o^ Apollo, and worshipped
as a god,' Temple's Works, Vol. I. p. 280. This observation
seems to come with some weight from so professed an admirer
of all that relates to the ancients. To which we may add, that
the very notion of a god of pJiijsic, with his several temples and
their apparatus, will demonstrate the low state in which that art
must then be ; since his priests and practitioners, who were to
keep up his credit by performing now and then something ex-
traordinary, if they could have done many real cures, would
never have needed to recur to so much superstition, artifice,
and juggle, as was practised all along, while such a notion sub-
sisted. Vid. Le Clcrc on uHsailapias, Hist. Ph. c. 28, &c. of
the ancient anatomy, ib. 104, 125. oi' chemistry, p. 146.
* See NichoU's Conf. Part. i. p. 81, b2. 1st ed. or Goguet de
L'Origine des Loix, des Arts, &c. Paris, 1758. Edinburgh,
1761. Part i. B. iii. and Part ii. B. iii. c. 2. Art. i. * We may
observe, that the progress of the arts and sciences in the first
ages was exceeding slow, even among those nations who pur-
sued them with the greatest constancy and keenness. The
tedious imperfect methods they had of communicating their
thouglits, must have formed a very great obstacle to the im-
provement of human knowledge. For many ages mankind
knew no better ways of writing, than painting and hieroglyphics.
Both these ways of writing are extremely defective : they are
capable only of representing sensible objects: symbols are
NATURAL RELIGION AND SCIENCE. 24-9
Many are indeed carried on much faster in some
places than in others ; and some brought to so
great perfection in one country, as to seem almost
incapable of any increase for several ages ; which
proves against an exact, equable improvement
under each period, and in each particular, which
never was contended for : but it is no argument
against improvement in general, much less any
evidence tliat tliese attainments grow daily worse :
and notwitlistanding this, or any other limitation,
which might be admitted, yet from some of the
quite unfit for consmunicating, -with precision, abstract ideas.
For which reason, mathematics in particular could make but
little progress, till after the invention of alphabetical writing.
This invention has, no doubt, contributed inhnitely to the per-
fection and progress of the sciences. Yet at first, its utility
must have been inconsiderable. It is only by communicating
their ideas, that men can improve their discoveries. But the
mere invention of letters was not sufficient for this purpose.
They wanted some kind of matter, flexible and easily trans-
ported, on which they might write long discourses with ease and
expedition : this was not discovered till long after. Marble,
stone, brick, metals, wood, &c. were at first used for writing,
or rather engraving upon. When so much time was necessary
to write a few sentences, it could not be expected that the
sciences should make a very rapid progress. Besides, these
kinds of books could not be transported from place to place,
but with great diliiculty. Accordingly we find that the sciences
remained in a state of great imperfection among all the ancient
nations. — Human knowledge has made greater progress within
these last hundred years, than in all antiquity ; which is chiefly
owing to the expeditious and easy methods we have of com-
municating and publishing all our discoveries.' lb. c. 2. Art.
vi. p. 275. Comp. Sketches of the Hist, of Man, V. I, B. l.
s. 5,
250 THK PnOGKESS OF
great outlines of nature ; from plain appearances,
in many remarkable aeras, and most considerable
events ; we seem to have ground sufficient to con-
clude, that on the whole they always are, and have
been, in the main, progressive.
Now this progress in arts, will necessarily bring
with it a proportionable improvement of other
natural advantages ; such as health, strength,
plenty, urbanity : each of these tend, in some
respect or other, to polish and adorn the face of
nature, and lead us to apply its laws to our re-
sj^ective uses, much more effectually than could
be obtained otherwise. By these we are enabled
to reap its several benefits, in ways more easy and
compendious, with less time, labour, and expense :
the world is stocked more plentifully with inha-
bitants, and each of them supported in a way
more easy and advantageous to itself and all
around it. In short, every tiling in life becomes
more comfortable ; and life itself may be said to
attain a longer date, by means of both a better
and more early education*. That this has been
• ' There is a sense in which these latter generations in ge-
neral have the advantage of the ancients, and in which tliey may-
be said to outlive them — viz. in that they live more in less
time. It is a common observation, that children ripen and be-
come men sooner in these latter ages, than formerly they did.—
Notwithstanding our prejudices in other respects, we esteem so
well of ourselves in this, that we think we are more knowing in
every science and profession of life, and more capable of business
than our ancestors, not far backwards, were at double our age.
NATURAL RELIGION AND SCIENCE. 251
the case in latter ages, seems too clear to be denied
by any person who will be at the least trouble to
compare them with the most extravagant account
of the precedent*. It is no great compliment to
And in confirmation hereof, some traces in Scripture may be
observed, whereby it appears, that the state of childhood
continued much longer in the infancy of the world, than at pre-
sent ; and seemed to bear proportion to the greater length of
men's lives. And the same is observed by heathen authors.'
Worth. Ess. p. 422, 423. ' In other classes of animals, the
individual advances from inftmcy to age or maturity; and he
attains, in the compass of a singie life, to all the perfections his
nature can reach ; but in the human kind, the species has a pro-
gress as well as the individual ; they build in every subsequent
age on foundations formerly laid : and in a succession of years
tend to a perfection in the application of their faculties, to which
the aid of long experience is required, and to which many gene-
rations must have combined their endeavours.' Ferg-nson, Ess
on the Hist, of Civil Soc.p. 7.
* When nations succeed one another in the career of inquiries
and discoveries, the last is always the most knowing. Systems
of science are gradually formed. The globe itself is traversed
by degrees, and the history of every age when past is an accession
of knowledge to those who succeed. The Romans were more
knowing than the Greeks ; and every scholar of modern Europe
is, in this sense, more learned than the most accomplished per-
son that ever bore either of those celebrated names,' lb. p. 44.
* — ' When men began to unite into societies, to clothe
themselves, and build cottages, and apply themselves to agri-
culture ; the persons who fell upon the first hints of these
rude contrivances, were esteemed such mighty benefactors to
mankind, that they could never sufficiently express their gra-
titude to them. Hence they were made immortal, and divine
honours were paid to them ; and hence it is well known arose
the godship of Jupiter, Bacchus, Minerva, Ceres, and the rest of
that tribe of deities: but there is not a plough-boy now that
would not have been a god, even to Jupiter himself, had he
lived in his days, with his present skill in husbandry.' ' Had the
252 THE PROCnESS OF
the present times to say, we are improved in all
manual arts, as well as those of government (a), the
mystery of printiiip^ been invented in ancient times, Guttenberg
of Meii/z might liave been a god of higher esteem throughout
Germani/, than Mercurif or Jupiter himself.' \_lVorlh. Ess. p. l6().]
Which we cannot think improbable, since his assistant Fuxt or
Faust, attained the title of conjurer for it, in so late times and
such a place as Paris.
(a) The modern governments, at least in Europe, are better
calculated for the general good of the governed, which is now
known to be the only end of government, than the ancient ones.
The world being divided into smaller kingdoms and states, these
become checks upon each other, and by their mutual vigilance
the mischievous designs of each aspiring prince is with more ease
and safety curbed or punished. [That all great empires degrade
and debase the human species, v. Robertson, Hist. Ch. V. p. 3,
&c.] The balance oi'poiver is kept up amongst them in general,
as well as in most of the separate constitutions, by a due mixture
of liberty, the grand preservative of public spirit, and best ex-
citement to each private virtue. That horrid spirit of heroism,
and desire of conquest, seems to be pretty well extinguished:
those deadly feuds, and desolating factions, are in a great mea-
sure abated: and ' if at present there are fewer revolutions in
Christendom, it is because the principles of sound morality are
more universally known ; men are less savage and tierce, and their
understanding is better cultivated ; and perhaps all this is owing
to men of learning, who have polished Europe.' Exam, oi' Ma-
chiaveTs Prince, p. 18, 1 9. ' AVe begin to be cured oi' Mac/iio'
velism, and recover from it every day. JMore moderation is be-
come necessary in the councils of princes. What would formerly
have been called a master-stroke in politics, would be now, in-
dependent of the horror it might occasion, the greatest impru-
dence. Happy is it for men that they are in a situation, in which,
though their passions prompt them to be wicked, it is however for
their interest to be humane and virtuous.' Montesquieu, Spirit
of Laws, B. xxi. c. I6. Add IVorthington'a observations on this
subject, Ess. c. 8. p. 1/3, &c. Fergusori, Ess. p. 201. and Hume,
Pol. Disc. xxi. who makes it appear, that human nature in
NATURAL RELIGION AND SCIENCE. 253
social ones, and even our very amusements*: the
thing shews itself every where ; and it is no less
general enjoys more liberty at present, in the most arbitrary
government of Em'ope, tlian it ever did dm'ing the most flou-
rishing period of ancient times. See also his Hist, of Eng.
Vol. II. which gives sufficient ground for the following observa-
tion. ' Those who, from a pretended respect to antiquity,
appeal at every turn to iv.\ original plan of the constitution, only
cover their turbulent spirit, and their private ambition, under
the appearance of venerable forms; and whatever period they
pitch on for their model, they may still be carried back to a
more ancient period, where they will find the measures of power
entirely different ; and where every circumstance, by reason of
the greater barbarity of the times, will appear still less worthy of
imitation. Above all, a civilized nation, like the English, who
have happily established the most perfect and most accurate
system of liberty, that ever was found compatible with govern-
ment, ought to be cautious of appealing to the practice of their
ancestors, or regarding the maxims of uncultivated ages as
certain rules for their present conduct.' lb. c. 23. fin. Comp.
Various Prospects of Mankind, &(\ p. Qi (*). Goguet on the
imperfection of ancient Governments, Vol. II.: B. vi. fin. and
Bp. Elli/s on that of our own. Tracts on Liberty, Pt. ii. or
King'?. Essay on the E}ig. Constitution, p. 3, Sec. where a just
account is given of the several constitutions now in Europe.
• See Worth, Ess. p. 210. ov Priestley Pref. to Hist, of Electr.
p. 18, ^c. Whether we of this nation are arrived at the just
standard of elegance, or have exceeded it, may be learnt from
the description of each state, in the Appendix to a Dissertation
on the Nuynbers of Mankind iii Ancient and Modern Times,
p. 329, t*tc. I shall add one part of it in illustration of the words
above. ' If elegance comes short of the just standard, and is
not yet arrived at its proper maturity, human life must neces-
sarily be deprived of the enjoyment of many conveniences of
which it is capable, and the manners of mankind must incline
towards fierceness and superstition. If carried no farther than
the just limit, it produces a more commodious method of living,
gives rise to the invention of many new refinements, heightens
254 THE PROGRESS OF
plain a priori, tliat it must be so. If, as the
Psalmist says*, One day telletJi another, and one
niglit certi/ieth another ; if, according to the pro-
pliet Daniel '\, many run to and fro, (travel by sea
and land) and thereby knowledge is increased ; if
by repeated observation and experience, by fre-
quent intercourse and extensive commerce, the
world grow (as it does unavoidably) in any re-
spect more perfect ; this will, by that affinity and
union long since observed between the parts of
science t, derive some perfection on each sister
art.
This effect will, in a good measure, follow, if
the world be but supposed to continue in the same
natural state in which it was created, and the
genius of mankind keep where it was originally;
nay, this must be the case, if both do not grow
worse and worse, and in a very great degree :
the splendor and magnificence of society, tends to render man-
kind social and humane, begets mildness and moderation in the
tempers and actions of men, and helps to banish ignorance and
superstition out of the world; and thus far it contributes to the
perfection of human society.'
* Psal. xix. 2.
f Dan. xii. 4.
X Omnes artes qua^ ad humanitatem pertinent, habent quod-
dam commune vinculum, et quasi cognatione quadam inter se
continentur. Clc. pro Arch. Poet. Id. de Oral. 1. 3. Est ilia
Platonis vera — vox, omnem doctrinam harum ingenuarum et
humanarum artium uno quodam societatis vinculo contineri. It
Miould he mere inipertiiieitce to bring instances in proof of this,
A strong confirmation of it may be seen in Priestley's Hist, of
Electr. P. iv. sect. 3. p. 500, &c.
NATURAL RELIGION AND SCIENCE. 255
much greater than has ever been pretended. But
as the point before us can be no longer called in
question, than till the matter is duly stated, we
have not so much occasion to give a direct proof
of it, by descending to particulars, (which indeed
would be infinite, and most of which appear too
obvious to need naming) (€), as to point out, what
(?) The reader may see a list of them in Pancirollus, de Nov.
Repert. or Almeloveens Inventa Nov. Antiqua, as also in Ed-
xvards, GlanviU, JVotton, Sir T. P. Bloimt, Peraulf, Gedoyn,
Spratt, Hist. R. S. and others, who have appeared for the
moderns, as I apprehend, with superior advantage, in the late
controversy on this subject. A more minute detail of each im-
provement, and its gradual progress in the world, may be seen in
Goguefs Treatise on the origin of Laws, Arts, and Sciences, and
their progress among the most ancient nations : or in Priestley s,
Hist, of Philosophy, particularly under the present state of Vi-
sion, period i. ' It cannot be denied, but that the reading of
ancient authors is very useful to us ; but, if it were possible that
we should be as ancient as they are, and that they should be in
our place, and read our writings as we read theirs, would they
get no benefit by it ? they would without doubt learn more from
our works, than we can from theirs.' Le Clerc. Parrhasiana,
c. 4-. p. 179. To which may be added, the just observation of
Bayle, ' That if these authors were to come back to the world,
they would see that many things were supposed to be contained
in their books, which they never dreamt of.'
After an enumeration of particulars, Ray determines that the
writers of antiquity excel us chiefly in those arts which are
concerned in polishing their language. Philosoph. Lett, be-
tween i?«j/ and his correspondents, p. 241. Whether the an-
cients or moderns were in general the greater geniuses, seems
to be a point as difficult and unnecessary to determine, as it is
foreign to our present inquiry. I shall only observe here, that
if the latter have much greater helps and advantages in some
respects, which may appear to set them below the former in this
article, yet there are others, in which they have no less disad-
256 THE PROGRESS OP
is more material, and perliaps less taken notice
of, the farther connection which this progress
of arts has with our rcHgious kno'wledge of each
kind.
By religion in general, I mean the way of pro-
moting our most perfect hap})iness upon the whole,
together with that of others, in this life ; as well
as qualifying us for, and by particularly recom-
mending ourselves to the di\ ine favour, securing
to us some higher degrees of it in the next. Now
the knowledge of this, whether natural or re-
vealed, will appear to have held pace in general
with all other knowledge, from the beginning ;
and these three branches of science seem to have
been, in the main, similar and synchronous, as
indeed they ought to be ; otherwise perpetual dis-
appointment and confusion would ensue, as was
in part observed before*.
The first race of men had so much knowledge
imparted to them as they could either then want
or well be capable of; so much as they had either
means or leisure to employ ; and higher no-
tices, could they have been administered, would
have tended to disqualify them for their more
immediate occupations in that part of life. They
were placed in a world ca])able of affording all
vantage, particularly this o^ Language ; since we arc under a
necessity of learning many languages, before we can come at
that stock of knowledge which lies locked up in them j whereas
they seldom wanted above one.
* Parti, p. 8, 9,10.
KATUnAL RELIGION AND SCIENCE. 2S7
gratifications suited to their mortal frame, and
made for its support ; and were designed to glorify
their Maker's goodness in the free enjoyment of
them for some time here ; as well as to expect a
reparation of its decays, with farther manifestations
of the same goodness, somewhere hereafter. Their
first employment, therefore,was to learn the present
use and application of these natural benefits them-
selves, as well as to lay a foundation for com-
municating them to future generations, which
were to inhabit the same place for many ages.
And accordingly their notions of the world, and
of its governor, and consequent opinions in
religion, both natural and positive, were such as
might be expected from men in such circum-
stances *. As to the latter, and more especially
that great article of it which concerned the re-
storation of human nature ; they had only a
general, indeterminate expectation of some great
redeemer who was to arise among themt: which
yet was very sufficient to keep up their hopes,
to secure a dependence on their Creator and
Governor ; especially when revived by so many
earnests of present temporal blessings : but when,
* What these opinions might be, is at large described by
Winder, Hist, of Knowl. Vol. I. c. 2. sect. 2. though whether
our first parents thought so dearly on the subject, as this author,
and those celebrated moderns he there mentions, [p. 36.] I much
question.
f See Bp. Sherlock, Use and Intent of Proph. sect. 2, or
Winder, Hist, of Knowl. p. 26, 27-
S
95S THE PROGRESS OF
or where, or upon what plan that redemption was
to be effected, they knew not; and perhaps it
might be unnecessary to impart this to them, as it
was probably above their comprehension. To
preserve an intercourse witli the Divine Being, it
is Ukewise probable that they had positive direc-
tions about consecrating to him some part of their
goods, together with the times and places for pre-
senting this before him ; by way of acknowledg-
ment of his present bounty, and application for
the continuance of it ; as well as in deprecation
of his displeasure, whenever they became sensible
of having incurred it by abusing that bounty;
and lastly, as the settled means of always having
access to him, and obtaining acceptance with him.
Hence was the origin of sacrifices *, as they may
be distinguished into expiatory^ euct'ical, and euchtt'
ristical; and this seems to have been the sub-
stance of the primitive religion; which was as
plain and simple as the times.
When the ideas of mankind grew more com-
plex, religion by degrees became so too ; and
spread itself, together with their other notices ; all
which were in some measure supplemental, and
subsidiary to it. Each new degree of knowledge,
in any part of nature, w^as a new opening of the
human mind; still more and more displaying the
Divine Wisdom and Goodness, in the original con-
* See Partii. p. 56. note i, and p. :)8, 5Q. notes k, and 1. with
IVinder on the subject, p. 30.
NATURAL RELIGION' AND SCIENCE. 259
stitution of things, and the coiistructioii of ani-
mals ; as well as in the constant, regular pre-
servation of each species, and pointing out their
various ends and uses ; thereby enabling man, to
whom they were all subjected, to enter farther
into this constitution himself; as well by receiv-
ing and enjoying the benetits thereof more per-
fectly, as by distributing the same more copiously,
and both ways paying his most acceptable tribute
of duty and devotion to the common Parent.
When the lives of men began to shorten, we find
arts increasing faster in proportion ; as it was fit
they should; since otherwise many valuable dis-
coveries would have dro})ped before they could
have been brought to any tolerable perfection, or
applied to common use; there being then no
other repository for such., beside the memory of
their inventors: till at length came the art of
alphabetical •icritijig, which drew along with it all
the other arts ; helping at once to spread and to
perpetuate them. And it is worth observing, as
was just hinted before*, that about the same time,
* Part ii. p. l65. ami Winder, Hist, of K. p. 221, 222. ' A
discovery of this kind [an Alpliabetical Character] at tlie period
when Providence thought proper to contract the term of hu-
man hfe within the narrow boundary of seventy years, became
necessary to advance the progress of science, as well as to en-
lighten and prepare men's minds once more for the recejition of
revealed truths, which had been so generally perverted [by that
idolatry whereof symbolical writing was the great source,] in
order to prevent such a perversion of it for the future.' Conject.
Observ. On Alphabetic Writing, 1772.
S 2
260 THE PROGRESS OF
more frequent, and more full revelations were com-
municated to the world; which thereby became
better qualified to receive, to preserve, and to
propagate them j as they were likewise dispensed
in a way best suited to its own state ; and which
most effectually supplied its wants, and tended
to give greater light and improvement both to it
and to each other : as is shown particularly above.
Part II.
We have seen in some measure, how the case
stood both with religion and science, in the ante-
diluvian and 'patriarchal ages ; and are sufficiently
acquainted with those alterations it received under
the Israelites and Je^ws ; by various additional in-
stitutes, and a succession of prophets : not very
unlike to which, was a light held forth to the east,
by their great oracles, Zoroaster and Confucius;
and to most parts of the west, by a long series of
their philosophers ; as is observed in the same
place*.
To these, in its proper season, succeeds Chris-
tianity; which surpassed them all, as much as the
times of its promulgation were superior, in all
kinds of knowledge, to the past; and which was
evidently as great an improvement upon natural
religion, properly so called, as it was upon any of
the former dispensations. Though perhaps there
may be some room to doubt, whether even those
ages, enlightened as they were above the former,
* Part II. }). 143.
NATURAL RELIGION AND SCIENCE. 261
were capable of receiving all the improvement
which it was calculated to impart, whether the
world was yet able to admit it, in its utmost purity
and perfection. On the contrary, there seem to
have been so many dregs left of Jewish super-
stition and Gentile philosophy, as required a long
time to purge them off: and from one of which
it had no sooner got well clear, than it became
immersed and clouded in the other*. In its early
days, we find it loaded with the refuse of each
crabbed system ; which was brought in to explain
mysteries, or rather make them, in the gospel : till
by degrees, itself is made a matter of high specu-
lation and refinement ; and such nice disputes t
raised about the doubly distinct natures of its
author, and the abstract nature, or separate sub-
sistence of the human soul ; as served, one of
them to fill the eastern church with blood and de-
solation, and at length subject it to the Maho-
metan yoke t ; the other to introduce the doctrine of
purgatory, and with it a long train of popish errors :
which ended in a western tyranny, over both soul
and body §.
• Part ii. p. 178.
f See Constantines excellent letter on this subject in Euseb.
de Vit. Co7ist. c. 6Q, 67, &c. add Botvers Hist, of the Popes,
Vol. II. passim. Or Priestley, Hist, of Corruption, v. 1 . p. 1.
X Part ii. p. 193. note n.
§ Some explanation of the latter of these two grand articles
has been hazarded in the following Discourse on Death, with the
262 THE PROGRESS OF
Both these sects have indeed a long while been
suffered to oppress the Christian world ; and if
they prove altogether so bad as we have been
used to suppose, the large spread and long con-
tinuance of them is not at present easily accounted
for : but we hope they may be found really not
such*; and that the same wise and good ends will
Appendix ; the former must be reserved till the times will bear
a more impartial inquiry than they seem capable of admitting
at present, while so much prejudice and so many penal laws
surround it.
* ' Popery itself (says IVorthington, Ess. p. 156.) begins to
be ashamed of some of its grosser errors ; and its divines of late
have been forced to explain them in a manner more agreeable to
truth and scripture.' [And the same thing may be observed of
the Mahometan doctors in their comments upon the Koi-an, as
appears remarkably all through Sale^ notes]. ' Moreover, that
persecuting spirit, which was the reproach and scandal of Chris-
tians, is, God be praised, in a good measure abated among all
sorts and denominations of them ; and we do not now hear so
much of Christians being burnt and tortured by Christians. Nor
do Papists at present seem to thirst so nmch after Protestant
blood. — It is observed likewise, that there is not that ignorance
and innnorality to be objected against the Papists now, as
formerly ; learning being no less propagated among them than
Protestants : many good and pious books are published by their
clergy ; nor are they so very scandalous in their lives, as in the
ages preceding the Reformation ; but they in general are ex-
emplary in their behaviour, and afford us patterns in some things
which we might profit by.' The like has been observed of the
Mahometans above.
Concerning the influence that improvements in science will
have on the state and progress of reformation in religion,
see Mosheinis, Eccl. Hist, by MacMaine, 8vo. Vol. V. App. 2.
p. 104, &c.
NATURAX. RELIGION AND SCIENCE. 463
appear to be accomplished by them, in due time,
as have been evident in most other dispensa-
tions*.
However, at the next great sera, which is justly
styled the Reformation^ there appeared sufficient
tokens of this progress in general knowledge, and
these succeeding so fast on each other, that they
cannot readily escape the slightest observation!.
Here the other above-mentioned branches of it
are again united, and affording their mutual assist-
ance and support ; science of all kinds, human
and divine, revives ; and has been since continuing
to improve, and to draw with it all collateral ad-
vantages, down to the present times.
The more we know of human nature, and be-
* Of which more may be seen in Part ii. p. I96, and 202, in
notes.
f See some of the particulars in Part ii. p. 205. and Worthing-
tons accomit of the progress of learning after its revival, Ess.
p. 200, &c. To which we may add, that the avenues to learning of
all kinds have been planned out and opened by Ld. Bacoti; the
nature and most intimate recesses of the human mind unfolded
and explained hy Locke; the frame and constitution of the uni-
verse by Neivton; (to name no other writers of our own) in a
more perfect manner, than ever was done or attempted, since the
foundation of the world. Eundo per praecipua scientiarum quibus
eruditionis circulus absolvitur, genera, demonstrare posseni doc-
torum virorum labore et industria ad istud fastigium deducta
pleraque, simulque methodo tarn concinna tamque perspicue
proposita, ut juvenibus hodie eo pervenire facile fit, quorsum
olim senibus vix adspirare licuit. Buddeiis de bonaruni lite-
rarum decrement© nostra aetate non temere metuendo. A. D.
J714.
264 THE PROGllESS
come conversant with the art and end of living; the
more enlarged and adequate conceptions must we
have of natural religion ; and thereby be better
able to comprehend, and apply revealed * : the
more we are acquainted with the faculties of our
own souly the better qualified must we be to re-
gulate and improve them ; — to direct the reason-
ing power and assist the memory, in each of which
points very considerable discoveries have been
made of late : — the more we know of the body, the
more able we are to prescribe a regimen, and
remedy the several disorders of it : and (though it
seems to be the intent of Providence, for reasons
obvious enought, that physic in particular should
not receive the same degrees of improvement with
some other arts, yet) perhaps it would not be hard
to demonstrate, that we are actually able to ad-
minister it, in a more perfect manner now than
formerly t; that our observations on the disorders,
and defects in each of these, have multiplied
rather than the disorders and defects themselves ;
excepting such as probably arise, and propagate
* Vid. Walchii Orat. de Incrementis quae nostra setate Stud_
Theol. cepit ; recitat. mdccxxv.
f Some of the many ill consequences of its being in the power
of physicians to prolong the life of a tyrant, oppressor, &c. be-
yond the common date, may be seen in Sherlock on Death, c. 3.
sect. 2, 3. and the Discourse here annexed, on the Nature and
End of Death.
I ' This art is wonderfully simplified of late years, has re-
ceived great additions, and is improving every day both m sim-
plicity and efficacy.' Hartley, Vol. II, p. 378.
NATURAL RELIGION AND SCIKNCE. 265
themselves, from some particular, predominant
vices *.
The more we know of the xcorld, the more we
view its order, beauty, symmetry ; — the uniform
laws by which it is governed ; — the just arrange-
ment, and mutual subserviency of all its parts ;
(and I need not observe how much this kind of
learning has of late increased tj) the more we see
* If some new distempers have arisen of late, it is likely others
of an older date have ceased ; as is observed by D. Le Clerc.
' Fuerant ergo morbi, nonnuUorum siderum instar, orti certo
tempore, postea extincti sunt ; suntque alii, quos ortos quidem
non ita pridem, novimus, sed quorum finem nondum videmus.'
Dissert, de Lepra Mosaica, p. Q. Several Instances occur in
Barchiisen, de Medic. Orig. et Prog. Diss. v. sect. 6. Comp.
Anwfs Hist, of Edinburgh, B.2. C. 2. p. 238.
t Of this, and the benefit the world receives from it, see Wor-
thington, Ess. p. 94, &c. ' And if natural philosophy in all its
parts, by pursuing this method, shall at length be perfected ; the
bounds o^ moral philosophy will also be enlarged.' Netvt. Opt.
B. iii. ' Since things really differ in themselves, in our use of
them, and in our conduct about them ; the more we know of
nature the more we may improve both our virtue and our power
of converting natural objects to the real advantage both of our-
selves and others: and since our own actions, and especially our
moral habits, have so mighty an influence to raise or to debase
us ; the more we know ourselves and the wonderful ceconomy of
our moral frame, the better we shall be enabled to adjust that
happy temperament; to maintain that regular subordination of
our faculties, appetites, and aff'ections, in which so great apart of
our virtue and our happiness consists. Every advance therefore
in the observation of nature carries with it a proportionable im-
provement of the moral science. And not only the bounds of
this science are extended, as we enlarge our prospect of the
disposition and events of things ; but the certainty of it is most
satisfactorily evinced, when we discern uniform and established
SI66 7 ME I'UOGRESS OF
the goodness and perfection of its Architect ; and
are more fully satisfied that he designed its several
inhabitants for happiness ; and mast approve of
every regular, consistent method which they take
to promote it.
tSuch observations on the present world enable
us to argue from it to another; and conclude that
this other will most probably go on in the like
way; as consisting of the like inhabitants, and
conducted by the same hand. As the present
world has generally improved hitherto, we may
expect that it shall continue to do so ; and that
the next Mdll likewise be still more and more im-
proving : and by the same rule, perhaps each part
and member of it, in its respetive order and pro-
portion ; every distinct class, as it rises above
others, through all the coexistent scale of beings,
may preserve the same uniformity in point of suC'
cession too ; that these may follow upon each other,
by a no less regular progress, in a growing happi-
ness, through all eternity : and thus the whole
creation be, every way, for ever beautifying in its
Maker's eye, and drawing still nearer to him by
still higher degrees of resemblance; as is sug-
gested by an elegant writer*.
analogy between their natural constitution, which our senses
perceive, and that moral constitution, which religion supposes.'
Tunstall's Acad. Part i. p. 84-, 85. And that supernatural light
or knowledge will be increased in the same way, its hinderances
being of the very same kind, see Bp. Butlers Analogy, p. 262, &c.
2ded.
* Addison B Spectator, No. 111.
NATURAL KELIGION AND SCIENCE. 267
To these deductions of human reason, revelation
adds new Hght, and confirmation ; (as it is in like
manner itself illustrated and established by them:)
it carries on and completes the notices of natural
religion ; by express declarations of the unlimited
goodness of the Creator towards all his works ; —
by giving its in particular, a positive assurance
that we shall be disposed of in another state,
according to our several qualifications : fixing
and ascertaining our hopes of arriving in due
time at those blessed mansions; where w^e shall
find room for the free exercise, and full enjoyment
of each good moral habit, and intellectual ac-
complishment which we have formed here : — fur-
nishing ample motives for our perseverance in
this course, and guarding against every deviation
from it ; especially against that very dangerous at-
tendant on the noblest dispositions, pride, and self-
sufficiency : — holding us in a strict dependence
on that God, who is to be both our guide thither
and our great reward there ; in w^hose hands we
always are, and ought to wish ourselves; and to
whose bounty alone we owe, and should be always
sensible that we do owe, every good and every per-
fect gift*.
Lastly : The more we trace the w ays of Pro-
vidence in the moral world, as also the manner of
its conducting every dispensation of revealed re-
ligion ; (and we have every day better and better
* James i. 17'
268 THE PROGRESS OF
means of tracing them ;) we learn more of the
purposes of each than tliose before us could ; and
from the manner in which this prospect has al-
ready been opened, have ground to think it will
still more and more enlarge; and though we are
yet far from being able to comprehend the whole
plan, (which is not to be wondered at in beings,
which so lately sprung from notliing ;^ yet we do
comprehend enough already, to convince us that
there is a wise and good one, laid down from the
beginning, and executed in a regular gradation ;
and from thence also may infer, that it will still be
farther answering its several ends, and still ap-
pearing more and more to do so : — that the manner
how this is to receive its due completion will un-
fold itself, as we are proceeding in the study of it ;
adding our own observations to those of times
past, and comparing spiritual things "with spiritual;
as we do those of the natural world with one an-
other ; whereby we have discovered several of its
general laws, unknown to former ages, and probably
by them judged un discoverable : and from some
others, just beginning to discover themselves*,
find more room daily to believe, that the case will
be the same with those who shall come after us.
And thus it may be made appear, that the means
of knowledge natural^ morale and revealed^ have
been imparted, in a much more ample manner than
ever to W5, on whom the ends of the world are come.
• V. Priestley s Hist, oi Electricity.
NATURAL RELIGION AND SCIENCE, 269
Why a more proper application of them does not
always follow, must be accounted for on other
principles (7) : tliat by all these means the world
(y) The same grand principle oi human liberty, which renders
it morally impossible for any thing relating to the minds or cir-
cumstances of mankind to remain long in a state of perfect uni-
formity, as observed above, [Part i. p. 17. note c] may go a good
way towards accounting for that partial and unequal manner
of implanting, propagating, and preserving any religious no-
tices among mankind, from the beginning of the world to this
day ; as well as for their various degrees of either improving
under, or neglecting and abusing these, together with all the other
gifts of Providence ; and thereby making way for farther dis-
pensations in succeeding ages^ suitable thereto ; and though I am
sensible, that what has been advanced with regard to the suitable^
ness of every dispensation to the exigencies of the world, so as to
effect a gradual iviprovemeiit, in the most general sense, may seem
at first sight to require a great many qualifications ; from the
long reign of idolatry before and during the Jervish establishment;
and from the like lamentable state of Paganism still ; together
with that of Popery and Mohammedism, under the gospel : yet
even granting this in its full force ; allowing for every general
coiTuption of religion through most of the climes and ages of the
world ; as well as the particular degeneracy thereof in several
parts and periods of the same : — still if we judge of its state, [as
we use to form a standard for human nature] not from the very-
worst and most brutal parts thereof; or from places where it lies
under the most unnatural restraints ; but rather from the best
point of light, in which it may be placed, among the wiser and
more sober part of its professors in each sect ; and measure its
proficiency in some of those nations where common sense has
had room to exert itself, and common honesty and ingenuity been
suffered to attend it in any degree ; — where the free use of the
understanding has once been admitted in religious matters: —
[and where this is not the case with any people, religion is quite
out of the question ; being no more concerned in their affairs, than
as mere matter of form, or some political machine :] — If we take
such a view of religion, and put the best sense on each article
370 THE PBOGRISS OF
may, and ought to have more true religion, and
which it seems capable of, and which the ablest of its advocates
have advanced in its defence; — [without which, we are only
going to delude ourselves: — ] If we allow their due weight to
those different glosses put upon some of its oddest points of doc-
trine and discipline: its seemingly unaccountable rites and cere-
monies ; — and to the several specious motives for either tolerating,
or establishing such among a people stupid enough to approve
them, and hardly capable of relishing better : — if we make our
inquiry into the state and progress of religion through the whole
known world in this fair and free manner, and take care to set
out low enough at first, — much lower, I conceive, than has been
commonly imagined; [I mean not so much in respect of the
divine revelations themselves, as the capacity of mankind for
reasoning upon them, and their disposition to apply them ;] if
we reflect on the same slow gradual increase of corruptions, in
this and every other point ; and their as slow and gradual re-
medy;— if we consider the many difficulties that attend the raising
and keeping up a tolerable spirit of liberty and ingenuity in any
people for any long time ; — the many dangerous abuses to which
liberty itself lies constantly exposed; — the difficulty of preserving
proper care and industry ; — a right sense of, and due attention
to, their interests ; — a purity of morals, and integrity of heart ;
— or of restoring these in any country where they have once
begun to decline ; — if we reflect upon the world's great prone-
ness and propensity to a decline in these respects, — together
with the causes of all this ; — we shall not, I believe, be much sur-
prised at the same thing happening in religion ; or imagine its
course to be either unconformable to, or altogether unconnected
with, that of all common things about us. Again, as its evident
connexion with some of the particulars above mentioned must
oblige us to allow of frequent lets, and long retrogradations, in
the course of religious knowledge, in most parts of the world; so
the relation which it bears to, and the advantage it receives from
others, may perhaps authorise us to suppose that this course, like
to that of theirs, will, notwithstanding such lets, still be in the
main, and at the long-run appear to have been, xe^Wy progressive.
Thus, from the very natm-e and importance of the forementioned
benefits, it seems probable that when these once get footing any
NATURAL RELIGION AND SCIENCE. 271
sound morals^ now than formerly, will scarcely
where, they will gain ground, and propagate themselves to other
places ; and draw along with them every thing of consequence
that has a near relation to them ; and when religious knowledge
stands in this relation, as it does often unavoidably : it must even
in the common course of things [contrary to the nature of mere
ignorance, or matters of empty speculation,] it will support and
spread its main and most important branches, [such as the supre-
macy and superintendence of some one God, and a state of final
retribution, &c. which have been, and are every where preserved
among the heathen. See Part i. p. 38. and Grot, de V. R. C. L.
iv. c. 12.] and thereby both promote, and be itself promoted by
the general advances of the world; and synchronize with most
of its more valuable improvements. [See Hcuiley& Obs. Vol. I.
p. 366.] That this must be the case, in some degree, we seem
to have sufficient grounds for proving a priori: and from a true
state of theyaci, with all its circumstances, it is probable, that this
would not appear, even now, to be repugnant to it on the whole ;
however, that some time or other we may discover things to stand
thus ; or at least have room to suppose that they appear so in the
eye of the great Governor of the universe; it is plain, all times
and places are not equally adapted to the introduction of dis-
coveries either in common science or religion ; and it seems no
less clear, from what we now know o^theJevcish dispensation, in
particular, and the frequent revelations that accompanied it;
[which were at first all put under a carnal cover, in order to en-
gage their affections, and induce them to take that care, which
otherwise they would not have taken, in the keeping of them so
long as was requisite, (^ee LoivtJis. Directions, p. i6l,&c.) and
afterwards find that these manifestations were unfolded by de-
grees, and illustrated as the day-star began to arise in their
hearts] ; and from what has been observed above, p. 172. 205,
of the age wherein Christianity itself was published, that men have
not been always capable oj' receiving all the light \_Winder,Yo\. II,
p. 336]. from each religious institution, which it was fitted ever
to convey. It may perhaps be deemed sufficient if they, to whom
any such was given, were so far qualified to hear and pirojit by it,
[ib. p. 193.] as to receive somewhat of it themselves, and hand it
272 THE PROGRESS OF
admit a doubt : but whether it actually has or
down to others in a competent degree of purity ; and give it such a
sur ejviindat ion in the world, as would be able to support it till all
circumstances should concur which must contribute to ksj'ulness,
and carry it on to a state qfmatmity. Many of these circum-
stances seem for some time to have been concurring in several
parts of the world; and therefore may be looked on as so many
natural means co-operating to produce this effect there, in the
general theory of religion: allowing for the variations issuing
from that principle oi freedom above-mentioned. And if we
view the present growth of science in those parts of the world
which we are best acquainted with ; and the established methods
of preserving and perpetuating it ; — remembering the connec-
tion each of these has with the rest, and with religious investi-
gations as well as others to which they may be applied, to which
application likewise men seem to be now no less disposed: —
considering this, I say, it is scarcely possible to think that such
improvements should either themselves be ever wholly lost
among mankind, or not at length become the means of raising
and refining others ; and thereby of accelerating a certain pro-
gress, and advancing it to greater heights, in that of religious,
as well as every branch of common knowledge ; at least that this
appears to be on the recovering hand, and rising higher and
faster by their means, than it could ever be conceived to rise
without them: which is, I humbly apprehend, as much as I am
concerned to maintain at present, and shall conclude with the
observation of a learned friend, ' The divine dispensations were
not intended to force men to be virtuous ; which indeed is a con-
tradiction. Under any dispensation men may, and will be wicked.
For [Dan. xii. 10.] while many are purified, and madeivhite and
tried (even by the wickedness of their contemporaries) the tvicked
shall do ivickedly ; under the brightest dispensation they will walk
on in darkness, and none of them sitall tindcrstand ; but the tvisc
only shall understand. To the same purpose, Rev. xxii. 1 1 ,
How general therefore soever an apostasy may be, many even
by that very apostasy, and the persecution which attends it, may
by such trial be made white and purified ; and consequently the
wickedness, even greater wickedness of the wicked, doth not
NATURAL RELIGION AND SCIENCE. 273'
not becomes a very different inquiry*. Though
perhaps something may be said in flivour of the
present times in both these respects.
prove a retrogradation in moral or religious principles : for the
advances of religion are not to be measured by the wicked, who
will do wickedly, and still be unjust and filthy, but only by the
wise and righteous, who understand and make a proper use- of
the divine dispensations. By this rule true religion may have
still been advancing in the world. Conip. Taylor, Scheme of
Script. Div. C. 3. or p. 34.
* ' It does appear to me very probable, to say thS least, that
Jetvs and Christians, notwithstanding all their vices and cor-
ruptions, have, upon the whole, been always better than the
heathens and unbelievers. It seems to me also, that as the
knowledge of true, pure, aod perfect religion is advanced and
diffused more and more every day; so the practice of it cor-
responds thereto : but then this, from the nature of the thing, is
a fact of a less obvious kind: however, if it be true^ it will be-
come manifest in due time. Let us suppose a person to main-
tain, that civil government, the arts of life, medicines, <i-c. have
never been of use to mankind ; because it does not appear from
any certain calculation, that the sum total of health and hap-
piness is greater among the polite nations, than among the bar-
barous ones. Would it not be thought a sufficient answer to
this to appeal to the obvious good effects of these things in in-
numerable instances, without entering into a calculation, im-
possible to be made? However, it does here also appear, that,
as far as we are able to judge, civilized countries are, upon the
whole, in a more happy state than barbarous ones, in all these
respects.' Hartleys, Observations on Man, &c. Vol. II. p. 176.
Comp. Lagefs Influence of the Christ. Rel. on the Welfare of
Society, Serm. 4.
To the same purpose are the reflections of anotlier judicious
writer ; who, after describing one of the most shocking instances
of barbarity among the Americans, adds, ' It will point out to us
the advantages of a religion that teaches a compassion to our
enemies, which is neither known nor practised in other religions :
and if will make us more sensible, than some appear to be, of the
T
274 THE niOGRESS OF
First : That in point of knowledge we exceed
the wisest among ancient heathens, who either
practised, or at least permitted and connived at
the worship of monstrous deities, and most un-
natural rites, is readily allowed, and with great
reason attributed to tlie superiority of the Chris-
iia7i dispensation ; in comparison with which,
former ages are justly termed dai/s of darkness:
and that we of the Reformation do as much ex-
cel the dark times of monkery^ in rational, true
piety, might perhaps be as easily granted ; and,
with equal justice, attributed to the superior ex-
cellence of our own dispensation. We have indeed
less shew and ceremony now than ever ; less per-
haps of the^orm of godliness in general ; but, it is
hoped, not less of its real power. Unprofitable
austerities are exchanged for that more reasonable
service^ which renders the Deity amiable, and the
imitation of him useful to mankind ; which makes
each worshipper more happy in himself, and help-
ful to his fellow creatures*. There seems to be
value of commerce, the arts of a civilized life, and the lights of
literature ; which if they have abated the force of some of the
natural virtues, by the luxury which attends them, have taken
out likewise the sting of our natural vices, and softened the
ferocity of the human race, without enervating their courage.'
Account of the Europeo7i Settlements in America, Vol. I. p. 192.
Whether the Chinese or Turks are not still more wicked than
the Christians, may be seen in the authors referred to by Ben-
son, Reason, of Christ. Ilel. App. p. 303. Add Memoirs of Dr.
Lardner, p. 81, 82.
* ' They take very unprofitable pains, who endeavour to per-
suade men that they are obhged wholly to despise this world,
VATUUAL RELIGION AXD SCIENCE. 275
much less of superstition, and reliance on such
things as can at best be but means to religion, and
often hardly that ; nay, rather tend to take men
off the proper principle, and substitute a very dif-
ferent speculation in its room ; teaching them to
compound for real goodness, the substance of all
true religion, by that which has not so much as
even its shadow ; and leading them to contend
about that emptiness with such a temper as could
not possibly be exercised or entertained in any
thing that bore a near relation to the other, which
and all that is in it, even Avhilst they themselves live here. God
hath not taken all that pains in forming and framing and fur-
nishing this world, that they who were made by him to live in it
should despise it; it will be enough, if they do not love it so im-
moderately, as to prefer it before him who made it: nor should
we endeavour to extend the notions of the stoic philosophers,
and to stretch them farther by the help of Christian precepts,
to the extinguishing all those affections and passions, which are
and will always be inseparable from liuman nature ; and which, it
were to be v/ished, that many Christians could govern and sup-
press and regulate, as well as many of those heathen philosophers
used to do. As long as the world lasts, and honour and virtue
and industry have reputation in the world, there will be am-
bition and emulation and appetite, in the best and most accom-
plished men who live in it ; if there should not, more barbarity
and vice and wickedness would cover every nation of the
world, than it yet suffers under. If the wise and honest and
virtuously disposed men quit the field, and leave the world to
the pillage, and the manners of it to the reformation, of persons
dedicated to rapine, luxury, and injustice ; how savage must it
grow in half an age ? Nor will the best of princes be able to
govern and preserve their subjects, if the best men be without
ambition and desire to be employed and trusted by them.' Ld.
Chii-endon, Ess. Mor. & Dlv. p. 9O. fol.
^76 THE PROGRESS OF
is more solid : it seems, I say, as if there were less
of this spirit ; and that there would be yet less,
would all those who are sensible of its remains
unite in opposition to it, with that zeal and sober-
ness which true religion will inspire.
As to that spirit of hifidelity^ which so remark-
ably prevails at present ; they who are confident
that they understand religion thoroughly, and pro-
fess it in its utmost purity ; such persons will con-
demn this humour of examining all parts of it, as
idle and of ill consequence : they who are not so
sanguine, will conclude that there are very good
ends to be served by it ; whatever be the fate, or
the intent, of such men as most injuriously oppose
religion : these will believe that there is the same
necessity for permitting this heretical turn in ge-
neral, as for any particular heresies; and that
thereby already truths of importance are rtuide
manifest, and grievous errors detected*. They
* ' Since Christianity began to be depraved by adventitious
mixtures, there never was an age in which there has appeared
so generally as in the present a disposition to embrace M'hat-
ever fair inquiry discovered to be the real doctrine of Scripture,
without any regard to the authority of men, or to the established
disitinctions of sects : and no where has this liberal spirit pre-
vailed so much as in those countries in which infidelity has been
suffered, for the longest space of time, to propose all its objec-
tions freely, and without the fear of persecution or legal penal-
ties. But the effect of its opposition has hitherto takon place
only in part. The heart of a good man triumphs in conceiving
the period when it shall have fully taken place; in anticipating
the time when Christianity shall become in the writings and in
the apprehensions of Christians, as it truly is in the New Testa-
NATURAL UEI.IGION AND SCIENCE. 277
see and lament the consequences of our long-
neglecting to review old establishments ; but suf-
fering the public xtisdom of past ages, and those
not the most knowing or enlightened, to serve
here, and here only, for all the following ones(e).
ment, not a system of nice speculations and contentious sub-
tilties, but a series of plain principles, evidently founded in
scripture, unmixed with the arbitrary explications and pre-
carious conclusions of fallible men, all naturally touching the
heart, commanding congruous affections, and by their joint force,
directly inculcating piety and virtue, and promoting the re-
formation and happiness of mankind.' Gerard's Diss, on the
Genius and Evidences of Chi'istianity, Diss. II. sect. 3. p.417«
Comp. Prices, Four Dissertations, p. 137 (t)- 365, &c. and
Priestley on Government, Pt. iii.
(s) ' There is not a greater solecism in the world than the
common one of continuing customs after the reasons for them
are ceased.' King's Essay on the Eng. Const. - But there are
few Christian princes who lay this to heart, and [most] divines
have quite other things in their thoughts : their great business is
to maintain what is established, and to dispute with those who
find fault with it. On the other hand, knowledge or resolution
is wanting; and there is not enough of honesty or greatness of
soul to confess the truth. Few writers have the courage to speak
so impartially, as the famous author of the history of the Re-
formation in England has done, in the preface to his second vo-
lume. It is thought by many persons, that all would be ruined
if the least alteration was made. Some of these defects are
now become iiiviolable customs and laws. Every body fancies
true and pure Christianity to be that which obtains in his country,
or in the society he lives in ; and it is not so much as put to the
question, whether or not some things should be altered. As
long as Christians are possessed with these prejudices, we must
not expect to see Christianity restored to an entire purity.'
Causes of the present Corruption of Christians, Part ii. p. 271.
How applicable these reflections are to the present age, and
this nation in particular, may be seen by the reception which
278
THE l^HOGHESS OK
They think that there has been so much 'wood,
hai/, stubble, built on the foundation, as must take
a considerable time to be removed ; especially
when they see some men got no farther yet, than
to doubt whether there be occasion to have any
thing removed, or even to deny that there is rea-
son either for attempting, or so much as wishing,
for a farther reformation. — They observe light and
liberty at the same time advancing with an equal
pace, and offering their mutual help, as they do
generally*, to separate this trash from the gold,
silvei^ precious stones ; many having taken the Ja?i
in hand, and resolved thoroughly to purge the
floor; though some may be but too apt to throw
away part of the good seed, together with the
chaff; which has been but too generally, and, per-
haps too, ever will be, the case.
every fair proposal for any farther reformation meets with. See
Free and Candid Disq. \y4Q. with the Ajjpea/s and Supp. and
the specimen of an Universal Liturgy, printed A.D. 176I. To
which add an excellent Dedication by the late author of the
Essay on Spirit, and Hartley, Vol. II. Prop. Ixxxii. p. '210, Sec.
and Jortin, passim. After all, to find faults and to amend them
requires very different talents; previously to any material alter-
ations in the liturgy and offices of our church, there seems want-
ing a new version of the whole Bible [towards which very large
collections are now ready to be offered, when any person suf-
ficiently qualified is willing to undertake that task] ; and since
the very disposition of examining the original text of one half of
it is but just reviving here, that happy time seems to be at
some distance from us.
* See ?rn?c?e?'9 Description of the benefits o^ Liberty, civil and
religious. Hist, of Knowl. Vol. II. c. 21. sect. 3. or Gerard,
Diss. II. sect. 3. p. 415, &-c.
XATUJtAL KELUilON AND SCIENCE. 279
Secondly ; As to the present morals, it may
perhaps be a question, tvhether they grow worse
upon the whole, when it is considered, that the
less vices, as well as uneasinesses, of past times
are soon forgot, and only the most flagrant, no-
torious ones appear upon record* ; — that we are
apt to judge those evils greatest, which we feel
ourselves, and that good least, which seems to
rival and eclipse our own, and raises envy, in the
room of admiration ; — that hence one of them
becomes aggravated, the other extenuated most
unduly (^). On which account, the predominant
vices of our age and country, grievous as they are,
may not probably be greater or more general
than the reigning ones of former times, but we
more immediately concerned with them, and suf-
fering under them (») ; and it is to be remembered
* History has kept no account of times of peace and tran-
quillity; it relates only ravages and disasters. Vnltaire, Mod.
Hist. Vol. IX. c 211. Comp. Goguet, Part ii. B. i. p. 3.
(^) See Bp. F/eehvood^H 2d Charge, p. 6, &c. Ibbot's Serni.
on Eccl. vii. 10. Le Clerc, ib. Brown's Causes of Vulgar
Errors, B. i. c. 6, &'C. That the same principle, i. e. of envy,
is at all times no less apt to prevail in the decrying of the pre-
sent state of literature, may be seen in an eminent author's note
on Hor. A. P. 1. 408. p. 213. 2d Ed. This kind of reasoning is
also well supported in a Neiv Estimate of Manners and Prin-
ciples, 1760.
(>;) ' They who will take the pains to look into the records of
former times, and view the religion and policy of our own and
our neighbour nations, from the time that Christianity was first
planted in them (and, God knows, the prospect that we have
in most of them before that blessed season is very dark and un-
pleasant) will be best able to judge and prescribe what venern-
280.
•iiiK 1'U()(;kes.s o)'
that these come attended with the forementioned
advantage of hght and Hherty, in such a degree,
as we can never be too thankful for it ; and which,
we liope, will speedily help to correct the vices :
the one enabling any serious person to discover
their evil consequences, the other allowhig him
scope to censure and expose them ; and through
botli these means each kind and degree of wick-
edness may now become rather more open and
apparent than of superior strength and malignity.
So that concerning the present times, we have
some room to believe, that they are not worse
than all before them, as to morcds (6).
tion is in truth due to (udiquiiy : and it may be, he who taketh
the best survey of them, will hardly find a time in which he
would wish rather to have been born, or persons with whom he
could more usefully and happily have conversed, than in this
very time in which he hath been born, how vicious and wicked
soever ; or those worthy persons with whom he hath or might
have lived, how depraved soever the greater number is ; as it
hath always been.' Ld. Clarendon, Ess. p. 227- What times
there were formerly, about the 12th century in particular, may
be seen in Ld. Littletons, Hist, of H. II.
(9) A very just account of the morals of the first ages of the
world, may be seen in Gogiicl on the origin of Arts, &c. Part
i. B. vi. c. 4. I believe it would be hard to produce modern in-
stances of cruelty and barbarity in any civilized state, whether
in war or peace, equal to such as were decreed publicly, and
executed without the least seeming remorse, even by the politest
people of antiquity ; witness their frequent sacking of towns,
refusing quarter, and slaying at least all the males ; their
triumphs, torturing and killing slaves ; their proscriptions,
poisonings, exposing and murdering children ; [V. Findlays
Answ. to Voltaire, App. p. 531, 534. (**)] rapes, incest, &c.
which need no aggravation. Not to mention that savage, deso-
NATURAL UELICaON AND SCIENCE. 281
Perhaps I may be allowed to advance a step
farther, and suppose them to be better in some
respects, and that we have certain virtues of the
first magnitude now in greater perfection ; par-
ticularly more of true well regulated extensive
charity, than ever appeared since the time of pri-
mitive Christianity (»). — But if this be deemed a
lating way of making war, which constitutes the body of their
history ; that horrid treachery, and bare-faced iniquity, which
appear on many occasions ; that notorious breach of national
faith, and open violation of public decency, prevailing in their
councils, and avowed by express declarations, whenever the par-
ticular interest of their country seemed to be promoted by it.
Numberless examples of this occur among the Greeks, as well
as Romans, even in the politest ages of their government. See
Hakeivill, L. iv. passim, ov Johnston de Naturae constantia, Punct.
iii — ix. Sir T. P. Blotmt, Ess. p. 145. Hume, Polit. Dis. x.
Spirit of Nations, B. iii. c. 21. and Ferguson, Hist, of Civ. Soc.
Ft. 4. § 4. Mr. Barrington having recited several old statutes
made against certain practices very conunon in those days, adds,
' These are injuries non nostri generis, )iec seculi : notwithstand-
ing the general inclination to decry every thing modern, I cannot
but imagine that the inhabitants of this country are in the
eighteenth century infinitely more virtuous than they were in
the thirteenth ; and that the improvements of the mind and re-
gard for social duties have gone hand in hand with the increase
of learning and commerce ; nor have I any doubt but that, if
any thing like a regular government continues in this island,
succeeding ages will not only be more refined and polished,
but consist of still more deserving members of society. I would
ask those who think otherwise of the comparison between an-
cient and modern times, whether they suppose, that in the
thirteenth century any one would have thought of sending
100,000/. to the inhabitants of Lisbon after an earthquake, or
would have subscribed to clothe the French prisoners ?' Observ.
on the most ancient Stat. p. 137- 3d Ed.
(<) I may add, that there seems to be a more perfect resigna-
28'2 I'llli TKOCiHIiSS OF
mistake, proccetling from too partial fondness for
the present times, I trust it will be also deemed
a pardonable one, amid so nuicli most evident
partiality against them ; especially, as it is on the
tion to the will of God, and acquiescence in his providence,
among all ranks of men ; a greater firmness in enduring pait» ;
more cheerfulness and courage in submitting to death, among
the generality, even of lowest education ; in short, that man-
kind may be said to grow more spiritual and intellectual, in
these and many other respects, than they have been in former
ages ; which may in a great measure be owing to the many
excellent practical pieces and tracts of Devotion, which now
abound every where ; and which must be allowed to be much
more ratiorial and judicious, than those of former times. ' I
think it may be said, in honour of the present age, that [with a
few exceptions] controversy is carried on with more decency
and good manners, than in any former period of time tliat can
be named ; which, together with the toleration granted by law,
in this and other protestant countries, for all persons to worship
God in their own way; and that Christian charity and modera-
tion, which is generally shewn towards those that differ from
us, seems already to be attended with good effect. — The setting
up of so many charity-schools, as have of late years been erected
in these kingdoms ; — the forming of religious societies, and other
good means, have greatly contributed to the promoting the
knowledge and practice of virtue and religion among us.' JVor-
thington, Ess. p. 157, 1-58.
Upon the whole, we have reason to conclude, that the re-
storation of letters was so far from being /«/«/ to Christianiti/,
or that this has been in decay ever since, (as a late noble writer,
much more conversant with some kinds of politics than the
present subject, has been pleased to affirm) [Letters an the
Study f)f History, p 175.] that, on the contrary, this, where-
ever it took place, has greatly tended both to the illustration
of its evidence, and the increase of its power, over the minds
and consciences of men; and that, in many respects, it has
really flourished more from this than from any other period
of time since its oriijinal establishment.
NATUKAL UKLHilOX AND SCIENCIi. 283
charitable side, and tends to make them really
better than they would be, did worse opinions of
them universally prevail.
Which brings me, in the last place, to the con-
sequeiices that attend tlie other way of thinking.
These have been hinted at in the beginning of
this Discourse ; and might be shewn more fully,
to affect the honour of God, our own comfort, and
that of others ; inasmuch as the foregoing supposi-
tion casts a cloud over all the works of God ; —
confounds our notions of his wisdom, power, and
goodness ; — raises distrust, if not a disbelief of all
his perfections, and thereby deadens our devotion
towards him ; — damps and discourages the study,
and destroys the pleasure that would arise from a
survey of both the natural and moral world, and
from reflections on the station we hold in them ;
— renders us far less sensible of the happiness that
lies within our power, and, by consequence, makes
us receive less ; — not only hinders men from grow-
ing better, but actually makes them worse ; and
suffers the world daily to decline, through a per-
suasion that it is designed to do. so ; — it having
been observed by an able author, that those writ-
ings which xillanize mankind, have a very per-
nicious tendency towards propagating and pro-
tecting villany, and help the most of all to teach,
invite, and encourage it (x) ; in the same manner
(k) In proof of the foregoing observation, not to mention
here such foreign authors as Esprit, Rochefoucatdt, and Bai/le,
who seem to have taken a deal of pei-verse pains to eradicate ail
284' THE PKOCRESS OF
as those which perpetually dwell on the dark side
of things, and all the difficulties tliat attend our
seeds of humanity out of the human breast ; — sufficient evidence
may be had from a famous writer of our own, the author of the
Fable of the Bees ; Avho by a shew of superior penetration into
the k)w motives and ignoble passions, wliicli are but too apt to
sway people ; — by pointing at the most plausible methods
whereby a politician may sometimes avail himself of these, as
well as serve some present interest of tlie public in the in-
dulgence of them ; — by a droll way of describing things, and
dwelling altogether on the foibles of the worst and weakest of
mankind: — draws such an odious, and at the same time hu-
morous picture of the species, as has at once diverted, and
debauched the principles of more men among us, than perhaps
any other writer of late years.
And though we allow the observation of an abler author of
the same stamp, viz. that j^rincijjles have seldom such an im-
mediate influence on the temper or behaviour of men, as a pre-
dominant jxtssion or a settled habit ; yet we may insist upon
it, that the former of these, when perverted, help very much to
strengthen and encourage any kind of irregularity in the latter;
at least, they are exceedingly apt to discourage any attempt to
subdue an exorbitant passion or inveterate habit — they destroy
all vigorous endeavours towards establishing right methods of
self-government — they indispose us for attending to that moral
discipline, which is so necessary to conduct ourselves with
innocence and usefulness through life; and yet so difficult to
be preserved in full opposition to the stream of evil custom,
or the tide of vicious inclination. Such principles especially
as are advanced in the forementioned book, instead of exciting
us to partake of, and strive to promote the happiness of our
fellow-creatures, and to delight in paying a grateful homage to
our conmion Parent ; must rather bring us to a fixed contempt
and hatred of them, give us vm^^ orthy, narrow notions of the
Creator and Governor of this world, and cut oft' all the prospect
of enlarging or improving them in any other. They must cause
a decay of public spirit, and a want of public faith ; a decline
and a gradual dissolution of private honour, truth, and conmion
NATURAL RF.r.TOrOX AND SCIENCE. 285
searching into the ways of God, serve only to
darken the view still more, and multiply those
honesty : the very least that can be expected from them is an
indolent, unsatisfying state of mind within one's self, and an
aversion towards any pains or trouble in the serving or sup-
porting others. And though such a deep discovery of the
springs of action may shew us how men may be most easily led ;
yet, were it all true, it would shew, at the same time, that such
creatures are scarcely worth the leading ; since it palls all the
pleasure of conversing with them ; strikes at the very root of
universal benevolence, which alone can supply that pleasure ;
blasts every social disposition, and all the charities of private
life : in short, destroys all that is great and good or amiable
in mankind^ or which can make any station eligible amongst
them.
But farther, if there be a real system of things pre-established
upon quite diiferent principles, — then must such schemes of go-
vernment at length ^rove as useless as uncomfortable ; being
wholly founded on a false bottom, and at every turn opposing
what they never can overthrow ; sinc^ he who framed this
system will assuredly take care to support it in his own way,
whether we will or not ; and if the original plan on which it was
formed, and the laws calculated to direct it, be thought of them-
selves insufficient to that end, there is still ground [from nature
and reason, setting aside positive declarations] to believe, that
he would rather interpose sometimes to secure the establish-
ment thereof, than suffer it to be quite ruined and reversed.
The Governor of which system, therefore, ought to be attended
to in all good policy ; and our political plan framed in some
kind of conformity to that great model ; by a careful con-
templation of the chief end and prepollent quality in each part
of his works ; — by a studious survey of all the dignity, and
harmony, and happiness, conspicuous in the general conduct
of them. But in such schemes as we are now examining, the
supreme Governor of the world is either quite omitted, or in-
troduced in so degradinor a manner as makes him even de-
pendent on, and obliged to, an evil principle for the beauty
and chief benefit of his work: it jrives so base an idea, both of
286 T/IE PHOGRESS OF
very difficulties. How much better is the inten-
tion, end, and effect of those writings, w^hich place
this system and its Author, as must shock any one who is wilhng
to entertain the least degree of reverence or regard for either,
or lias any just concern even for himself, as being unavoidably
linked in close connexion with a system, from whence he is
like to receive so little either of true honour or advantage.
How much more just a theory might be erected on sound
morals, and a sense of religion I which would make all true,
rational pleasure coincide with them, and render the present
state of things, not only uniform and absolutely desirable in
itself, but also the direct road, the natural passport to abetter:
— which, beside a great share of good in present possession,
must fill the soul with hope of infinitely greater hereafter : —
where every virtue would, in every one, essentially promote
and perfect those of others, and each conspire to exert the
natural effects of all, in universal happiness ; without that
motley mixture of the contrary qualities, v/hich can at best but
indirectly, and accidentally, and by their being extraneously
over-ruled, produce any part thereof. For, after all, when once
we come to understand ourselves, we shall find that vice in
general does, in its own nature, and in every degree of it, tend
to produce misery or prevent happiness, either mediately or
immediately, in every system [from whence indeed it has its
name, and on account of which it has been, and ever ought to
be, prohibited by divine and human laws ;] though this its ten-
dency may probably be over-ruled in many particular cases ; or
it may be suspended or superseded by the introduction of op-
posite qualities, which, through the unavoidable imperfection
of language, are often mistaken tor it ; or it may be in such a
manner really blended and confounded with these, as to be
hardly distinguishable from them ; or in such a degree counter-
poised and balanced by some jarring principles or inconsistent
species of its own, that its effects are not so plain and obvious,
especially in large societies, and very complex bodies, where
more than ordinary skill is requisite, to compute the con-
sequences of each particular act or habit, and assign to each
influence its proper cause. But this grows more apparent in
NATURAL REI.IGIOK AND SCIENCE. 287
human nature in its fairest light, and represent
the lovely form as wortliy of its Author; as well
small families and private constitutions, where vice, of every
sort and size, is seen to create proportionable corruption and
disorder in the body politic, as surely as venom, or a poison
properly so called, does in the natural one ; though, in some
critical circumstances, such a violent struggle and convulsion
may be raised thereby in both of them, as may occasion very
extraordinary effects ; and two bad qualities in contest with
each other, instead of ruining, may possibly relieve an op-
pressed constitution, as sometimes bina venena juvant. Yet
still, notwithstanding some such very unusual phaenomena, the
distinct properties and regular production of natural bodies, as
well as those of moral qualities, are both fixed and discover-
able : in the main, we are tolerably well apprised, what na-
turally conduces to the preservation and prosperity of each ;
and on the whole may rest well satisfied, that if the latter were
composed of such a number of rank heterogeneous principles
as the same author is inclined to suppose, they would not long
subsist as we now find them, nor could the world possibly go
on so well as it has done, and docs. So far is that position
therefore from being just, which this same author has put into
the very title of his book, tv';:. that vice, properly so called,
whether private or public, is a real benefit, that the reverse is
strictly true in general ; which might be proved as clearly by
an induction of particulars, as Sir IV, Temple has made out in
one strong case, which was this author's leading instance ; viz.
that of luxury, or excess, being of advantage to a beneficial
trade. See Temple's, Observations on the Netherlands, p. Q6.
fol. [Comp. Hutchesons Remark, No. ii.] But granting all the
facts to be just as this author states them, were the bulk of
mankind altogether as vile and vicious as he represents them ;
yet would it be of no real service to lay open such a sink of
pollution, and thereby only spread the infection fartlier still
and faster ; it canaot be of so much use to exhibit men entirely
as they are in their very worst light, as it must be, to place
them where they oft really have been, and where they always
might and ought to be. Nor can such views of the world prove
288
TilK i'ROORKSS OP
as of those that serve to display tlie beauty and
beneficence of the divine economy, and produce
an assurance of that paternal care, and providen-
tial conduct of us here, which brings the truest
enjoyment, and most grateful acknowledgment of
any entertainment to one that is either desirous of concurring
in any measure for the improvement of it, or of contributing at
all to the ease and agreeableness of his own situation in it.
But I proposed to make only some general observations on the
genius and main drift of this celebrated book, as a specimen of
such sort of writings ; the particulars of it having becii suf-
ficiently confuted long ago ; and I shall conclude with observ-
ing, that the celebrated author of the Characteristics, and this
writer, who so constantly opposes hinij are evidently in two
extremes ; the first contending for a benevolence quite pure in
kind, and perfectly disinterested, and without any other end
than its own exercise ; which is neither reconcileable to fact,
nor to the frame of such beings as we are at present ; the latter
centering all in .9^'//" immediately, and constituting its chief good
in some of the very low est gratifications : which is alike ground-
less, but attended with worse consequences. Between these
there is manifestly a middle way, whereby the moral sense, and
that of honour, &'C. may be formed by way of habit, really
distinct from, and striking previously to any private views ; and
generally with greater force too, than could be produced by the
most vigorous and intense reflection; yet this may be so far
qualified by a mixture of the other passions, and so well di-
rected to the best and noblest ends by reason, as to keep clear
of all the absurdities of the former system, which runs so na-
turally into rank enthusiasm ; and likewise to avoid the ill con-
sequences that attend the lattei', which is so apt to sink us into
the very dregs of vice and villnnij. This has been just pro-
posed above [Part i. note [a) p. 1), &c.] and I find no sufficient
ground to doubt of its being in itself the most conformable to
the true nature of mankind in general, and best adapted to pro-
mote the highest degree of happiness in social life. A more
particular examination of both the systems above-mentioned
mav be seen in Br'otvu?. Essays on the Characteristics.
NATURAL RELIGION AND SCIENCE. 280
all present benefits ; and likewise must beget a
joyful hope and expectation of more solid and
substantial ones hereafter !
The consequences of the foregoing doctrine
might be urged farther, in regard both to the
atheist and the deist: to convince the one, that all
things have not gone on at random ; but that
there are plain tokens of a wise plan, and a re-
gular government laid down ; and, from what has
already past, great reason to think that more of
the same wisdom will ever appear, and in a still
more perfect manner : to show the other, that as
the several dispensations of revealed Religion
have hitherto been by a like progress conformable
to those of Providence, in both the natural and
moral world, this may come from the same author ;
and receive yet farther increase, which these do
daily, as they are better understood.
But if this be not the case in any degree here,
w^e seem to have nothing left whereon to ground
an analogical argument (which yet is our best na-
tural argument) for an hereafter : — no visible foot-
steps of wisdom and goodness, to conduct us in
our search after a first cause : — no settled founda-
tion for our hopes of futurity, the basis of all na-
tural religion : all is chaos and confusion thus far,
and therefore may be so, for aught we know,
eternally ; — in short, the divine government must,
on this supposition, be inferior to most human ad-
ministrations (x).
(A) This hypothesis, how extraordinar}' soever it may appear,
U
29() THE PROGRESS OF
Thus then we see, how necessary it is to form
just conceptions of the past state of the world.
has met with an ingenious advocate in a Discourse entitled,
The iiijliicncc of the improvcmenls of life on the moral principle
considered ; designing to show, that in proportion to tlie increase
of the former, there is a constant decrease in the hitter. This
Author was obhged by his own hypothesis to allow the main
point, viz. that the practice op virtue is not under any such
decline, but rather in fact better secured as men become more
civilized, p. 7. as the improvements ojlife have so far enlightened
the minds of men, that theij readily discern the connexion between
certain moral duties and their oivn ^^rirafe interest; ib. and yet
he asserts, that by the very same means the state of morality
in the xwrld degenerates daily, p. 6. His reason is, because the
direct tendency of every improvement of life is to bring about the
practice of morality "without the principle, p. "J. We have indeed
hitherto been taught to know a tree by its fruits, and deemed it
the surest way to judge of any man's principles from the con-
stant course of his practice ; but by this new system we are to
understand, that these have very small connexion with each
other ; and that there are some other connexions, which will
bring about the same thing more effectually. Now since the
subject of morality has been reduced to a science, and as such,
built on rational principles, the sense of all the terms relating to
it has been pretty Avell agreed upon, and it is generally under-
stood to include thus much ; The doina- trood to mankind in
obedience to the will of God, and for the sake of everlasting hap-
piness. [Tracts on Morality and Religion prefixed to King's
Or. of E. 4;th Ed.] or as it is elsewhere described (Orig. of evil.
No. 52. p. 266. 4th Edit.) obedience to God is the p)rinciple, the
good of mankind the matter, our own happiness the end, of all
that is properly termed moral virtue. This has been shown to
be the true theory of virtue ; and that, strictly speaking, no-
thing less than a regard to the divine will, and a consequential
view of happiness, during the whole of our existence, can be
its adequate principle and end, so as to form an invariable con-
nexion between every part thereof, and our proper duty. Not
that a distinct, actual view either of this principle or end is al-
NATURAL RELIGION AND SCIENXE. 291
especially with regard to that important point,
religion; in order to judge in what condition it
ways possible, or requisite even in the best regulated minds here,
to render such a course of action, as is denominated virtuous,
acceptable to, and rewarded by the Deity. Nor is it necessary
to exclude all prospect of inferior advantages : though the less
general such a prospect is, the less virtue there will be in any
particular action (as is observed in Prelim. Diss, to King,) pro-
vided any such particular benefit be not the sole view in per-
forming it, without Avhich we should never have engaged in such
performance. As there are several good ends set in subordina-
tion to each other, it may, it is hoped, considering human frailty,
be sufficient if we take any one of them, and run it up to the
supreme, ultimate end upon occasion; (as is observed in the
Tracts before King, ib.) if we keep hold of any one link of the
chain, so as to be able to draw after it a regular train of really
beneficent acts ; nay, sometimes we are entitled to the same
privilege, if we be led to it by nothing more than a mere habit,
association, or affection; (as is made out in the same place) or
else we should be forced to exclude from the character of vir-
tuous, not only the bulk ofinnnlcind, but many of the most able
philosophers ; and it would be hard to brand a steady, uniform
course of action, which is so right in the material part, with the
name of artificial (p. 8.) or shain virtue.
These several qualifications have been laid down in a plan of
morals, in order to render it not only rational in itself but of
some real use, and applicable to what daily occurs in common
hfe. But in truth, the ingenious author now before us seems to
have nothing of this kind in his thoughts, when he estimates the
state of morality in the world j contenting himself with carrying
on a traffic among its natural conveniences, which he conceives
may do the business ; though how this will ever reach such hap-
piness as may be termed the ultiynate end of morality, p. 8. or
indeed any moral happpiness at all, is not perhaps so easy to
discover. Will it be able to produce the same kind of self-
satisfaction, as arises from the consciousness of merit, and the
well grounded expectation oi' rcimrd? or any other satisfaction
in any wise equal to it? If this end could perfectly, or even in
a vreat measure, he aiistvered, p. 8. by any such 7nean ; he would
292 THE PROGUESS OF
will probably be for the future ; and in what
manner we should conduct ourselves with rcfer-
do well to sliow us, how we may distinguish that from one of
the real sanctions of morality, ib. What {\).c?>c s<xmc sanctions
are, he has not indeed told us exphcitly ; which would perhaps
have been a little inconvenient, since if he here intends those
that relate to the divine will, whether in this life or another, it
may be a farther difficulty to show, how these can he found less
conducive to private good, p. 8. than the artificial ones ; as they
most certainly secure it on the whole, which the others do not.
If he speaks here only o^ some present good, it is no great wonder
if a remote prospect of futurity do not affect a man so nearly,
as the immediate consequence of things about him : though
that too, when rendered present to the mind by due reflection,
often yields a portion of happiness superior to any sensual
object whatsoever; and to do this seems a much easier task,
than the working out such a certain train of temporal conve-
niences, as will be sufficient to supply its place.
Again: The ultimate end of morality, says he, is private hap-
piness, p. 8. And what is virtue, but the direct way to this end ?
or where lies the great object of virtue, but in the obtaining of
this by the most efficacious and consistent means ? How then
can the bulk of mankind, or any body else, be wrong in cul-
tivating the mean, only so Jar as they think it productive of the
end? ib. except we revive the old stoical principle, of following
virtue for its own sake, and without any other end ; which prin-
ciple has, it must be confessed, been most effectually rooted up
by modern improvements ; as they have taught us to look
somewhat farther into the true nature and consequence of things,
than either to act without any end at all, or to mistake means
for ends ; and esteem that for itself, which was originally re-
quired of us, because it leads to something else ; and is still of
no other use, or excellence, than as it does so : a thing that is
only o-ooc? in itself, or absolutely so, i. e. good to no end, being
in reality good for nothing, as was observed long ago by Socrates.
Xen. Memorab. B. 3. c. 8. Wc cannot therefore distinguish
between that which naturally leads to the ultimatum of all pri-
vate happiness, and real virtue; since nothing is materially
good on any other account than as it properly conduces to
NATURAL RELIGION AND SCIENCK. 293
ence to it. If it has hitherto been really pro-
gressive, we find good reason to expect the same
such end, nothing really bad or vicious farther than it tends
to the contrary ; and the producing of the first among mankind
entirely, and uniformly, must ever be true virtue, call it either
moral or artijicial, so long as we have any meaning to the word ;
and the pleasure ordinarily attending such a disposition in the
person himself, and the production of the same in others, to-
gether with a return of like good offices from them; or the
additional and extraordinary attainment of some degree of hap-
piness, over and above all these, upon the same account ; will
be, one of them the natural, the other the supernatural sanctions
of it. Why the former of these should not, in their proper
place and order, be admitted as well as the latter, I know not ;
nor why it should be deemed any degradation, or degeneracy
in virtue, if, like religion, (which is built upon the very same
principle) it be profitable to all tilings ; and better our condition
both in the life that rww is, and in that to come. We have no
law against attending to the lower of these ends ; nay, the con-
stitution of our nature evidently demands it of us : the only
fault is, if v.e stop there, as was observed above ; and which
perhaps is no more general, than the acting upon habit, or
affection, or without any distinct view at all ; which will oft
be the case with many of us unavoidably.
The designed production therefore of good, natural good,
may be justly said to constitute moral good, how much soever
is to be deducted for the imperfection of the motive : this will
be the true, only rule of moral actions ; and a conformity to it
most agreeable to the •voill of God ; nay, the only sure way of
discovering what his will is, so far as that is considered as the
foundation of morality. Men may indeed, and too often do,
promote the happiness of others on what is in the worst sense
styled a private, selfish view ; and as often produce partial good
by the introduction of a more general and extensive evil ;
which actions thereby become either vicious, or at best, to the
agent himself, wholly indifferent : but to promote the true hap-
piness of others in any degree, absolutely, as such and so en-
joined ; though with a view to our own good upon the whole ;
294- THE PUOGIIESS OF
progress still farther. We have strong motives
to go into this scheme ourselves, and clear direc-
tions hov/ to proceed in it. Instead of looking
back, and labouring to confine it to the model of
past times, or even tie it down to its present
state and model of improvement*, we learn
rather, with the great Apostle^ to forget those tilings
"dchich are beJiind, reaching for^ward unto those things
xohich are beJorCy and pressing toward the marl A.
otherwise it would not be reasonable in us, but romantic ; this
will ever be true virtue, grounded on a proper principle, and
directed to a proper end ; and farther than this, we really
know nothing either of its nature, principle, or end ; nor of its
sanctions.
* ' Were the best formed state in the world to be fixed in its
present condition, I make no doubt that in a course of time it
would be the worst. History demonstrates this truth with re-
spect to all the celebrated states of antiquity ; and as all things
(and particularly whatever depends upon science) have of late
years been in a quicker progress towards perfection than ever,
we may safely conclude the same with respect to any political
state now in being.' Priestleij on government, p. 130.
f Phil. iii. 13, Stc. — I shall here add the sentiments of an
illustrious writer, and an excellent judge of the world ; who,
had I met v. ith him sooner, would have saved me the trouble
of saying any thing upon the present subject; and whose whole
treatise is so curious, as to make the length of this, and some
other specimens cited from it, excusable. ' It is an extraor-
dinary improvement that divine and human learning hath at-
tained to, since men have looked upon the ancients as fallible
writers, and not as a ne plus ultra that could not be exceeded.
— And I do in truth believe (with a very true respect to the
writers of the 3d, 4th, and 5th ages) that there have been many
books written and published within these last hundred years,
in which much more useful learning is not only communicated
to the world than was known to any of those ancients, but in
NATURAL RELIGION AND SCIENCE. 295
And, to use the same Apostle'?, advice, Let us
therefore, as many as desire to he jjerjecty be thus
which the most difficult and important points which have been
handled by the fathers are more clearly stated, and more soHdly
illustrated, than in the original treatises and discourses of the
ancients themselves. — If, then, in truth, all kind of learning be
in this age in which we live, at least in our own climate, and in
some of our neighbours, very much improved, beyond Vv'hat it
ever was ; and that many errors, and some of no small import-
ance, have been discovered in the writings of the ancients ; why
should we resort and appeal to antiquity for any other testimony
than for matter of fact ; and thereto without restraining our own
inquiry, or rational conjectures. — We do not flatter ourselves,
if we do believe that we have, or may have, as much knowledge
in religion as they had ; and we have much to answer, if we
have not more : — It would be a good spur to raise our industry,
if we did believe that God doth expect a greater perfection from
the present age in learning, in virtue, in wisdom, and in piety,
from the benefit and observation which he hath afforded us in
all the precedent ages : From their defects, we have an argu-
ment to be wary, and to reform ; and from what they did well,
v/e have their counsel and assistance, and may the more easily
improve what they did ; and we have all the obligations upon
us to mend the patterns we have received, and leave them with
more lustre to our posterity; who are bound to exceed us again
in knowledge, and all degrees of perfection : whereas a looking
bach, and prescribing rules to ourselves from Antiquity, retards
and lessens even our appetite to that which we might easily
attain ; we may as well resort to old men to teach us to run,
and to throw the bar : if our bodily strength grows and increases
when theirs decays, the vigour of our mind doth as much ex-
ceed theirs ; and since we set out after they rest, we ought to
travel farther than they have done, when we carry all the land-
marks with us. It is a caution near as old as Christianity, Isihil
magis prcestandiim est, quam ne pecorum ritu, sequamur ante-
cedentium gregem ; pergentes nan qua eundum est, sed qua itur.
It has always been a disease in the world, too much to adore
those who have gone before, and like sheep to tread in their
296 THE rnooRESs of
minded. As we have the best means of effecting
this witliin our power ; as we Hve under the
steps, whether the way they went were the best or not. Seneca
thought, that nothing involved men in more errors, qvam quod
ad 7-iunorcm compniiimur ; nee ad rationem sed ad siniUitudinem
viviviKs ; that we consider more what other men have tliought
or done, than whether they did think or do reasonably. Nor
is it out of modesty that we have this resignation, that we do in
truth think tliose who have gone before us to be wiser than
ourselves ; we are as proud and as peevish as any of our pro-
genitors, but it is out oHaziness ; we will rather take their words?
than be at the pains to examine the reason they governed them-
selves by. But there is hope, the present age Mill buo}' itself up
from this abyss of servitude ; and by their avowed endeavours
to know more than the former have done, will teach the next
to labour, that they may know more than we do : which virtuous
emulation should continue and grow to the end of the world.
' It may be, the common proverbial saying, that tlie tvorld
grows every day tvorse and worse, prevails with many to believe
that we have a good title to be so ; and that it is vain to strive
against our fate ; nay, some men think, that there is prescrip-
tion enough in the Scripture, as if there was such a general
decay, that the last age shall be worse than any that have gone
before ; in which, I conceive, men are very much mistaken. It
is very true, that both St. Paul and St. Peter have foretold,
that in the last dayx 'perilous times shall con^e ; for men shall be
lovers nf their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemous,
&c. Yet they do not tell us, that these men, which have made
a great party in the world in every age, shall prevail and cor-
rupt the rest ; nay, they say the contrary. They shall proceed
noforthcr,for their folly shall be manifost to all men. So that
we nuiy hope and endeavour to accomplish this prophecy, that
the graver and the more modest, the humble, the pious, and the
chaste part, shall be able to discountenance, to suppress, to
convert, or to extirpate the other. We may as warrantably
take a measure of those times from that declaration of St. Peter,
in the 2d of the yicts ; It shall come to pass in the last days, I
ivill pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh, and your sons and your
NATURAL RHLIGIOX AND SCIENCE. 297
mildest of governments ; and enjoy the blessing
of liberty in that perfection which has been un-
known to former ages, and is so still to most other
nations * ; a blessing (suffer me once more to re-
daugldcrs shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions,
and your old men shall dream dreams. Here is no decay attends
this fulness of time ; no resort to antiquity, to chalk us out the
way to knowledge and understanding. We are not sure that
those last days, to which both those prophecies refer, are not
already past; but we may be sure, that if we spend that time
which God shall vouchsafe to give us in this world, in that
manner as he expects we should, and as he hath enabled us to
do if we will ; we shall leave as fair examples of wisdom, virtue,
and religion to those who shall succeed us, as any have been
left to us by those who have gone before us : and our posterity
pursuing the same method, the last age will appear at the day
of judgment less undaunted than any that hath gone before it.'
Ld. Clarendon of the reverence due to antiquity. Ess. Mor.
and Div. p. 238, &c. dated Montpellier \6~0. Comp. Jonston
de Naturae Constantia. Punct. x. p. 156, &c. That there will
be a more rapid progress toward perfection in the latter ages
of the world, and that the last will exceed all others, is made
highly probable by IVortliington, Ess. on Redemp. c. 13, 14.
There is something to the same purpose worth taking notice of
in the Exemplar, p. 38/, <S:c. Comp. Worihington B. Lect. V.
2. p. 224, &C.
* Remarkably ingenuous is the testimony which a celebrated
foreigner, the author of L'Espy-it des Loix, bears to the ex-
cellency of our civil constitution in this respect ; which deserves
to be reflected on by every intelligent Englishman, and will, it is
hoped, in time produce the same amiable spirit in the eccle-
siastical. Comp. De Lolme pass.
' It is the part of men, so guarded from the dangers that at-
tend the search of truth in other countries, so blessed with time
and opportunity, so adorned with learning and the free use of
scripture, to study the Word of God with assiduity and faithful-
ness ; not as though we were already perfect ; but searching
after farther improvement ; confessing ingenuously in the true
298 THE PnOGRESS OF
mind us of it) wliich includes every thing valu-
able in life, and has the greatest tendency to
accelerate the progress abovementioned : let us,
instead of making it either a covering for ^t'^/i/io^z*
against such a government, or a cause of gratify-
ing our maliciousness against each other, be rather
diligent in using it to the good purposes for which
it is bestowed ; and render ours as much superior
to those nations that are deprived of it, as other
countries are observed to have been in the like
circumstances.
Let us concur with this auspicious course of
providence, and contribute our best endeavours
towards carrying on this amiable progress, by
every serious, fair, and free inquiry : ^^ee, not
only from all outward violence and clamour, but
also from (what our most holy religion with the
greatest reason equally condemns, as being the
root from whence these evils spring) all inward
bitterness, wrath, hatred -j*: — learning to bear with
spirit of Protestantism, which disclaims infalHbility, that if our
church should in every doctrine it advances " justify itself; its
own month would condemn it : and if it should say, I am per-
fect, it would prove it perverse, Job ix^ 20." It is the business
of its members to bring it to perfection by degrees, as they
themselves improve in the knowledge of the Gospel.' Taylors
Essay on the Beauty of the Divine CTlconomy, p. 02.
* That this is the particular meaning of naKja 1 Pet. ii. 16.
Vid. Benson in loc.
•|- < Young people ought to be tauglit, that there is no heresy
so had, nor so contrary to the spirit of Christianity, as to believe
it to be proper or lawful to hate or persecute a fellow-creature
and a brother, for an opinion, which he declares, in the sim-
NATURAL llELIGION AND SCIENCE. ' 299
the mistakes of each other in this, as well as in
other matters ; nay, rather the more here, since
these mistakes are of the highest consequence,
and this the only proper method to remove them :
thus labouring, as well to reform the errors of
our brethren in love, as to promote and to con-
firm their knowledge of the truth ; not for that^ in
either case, *we have dominion over their faith ; but
as being helpers of their joy *. And thus shall re-
ligion be at length suffered to partake the benefit
of those impi^overnentSf which every thing beside
enjoys.
I desire it may be observed here once for all,
that when I mention improvements in religion I
do not intend a discovery of any new points, or
improving upon the original revelation itself f, in
things essential to the general doctrine of salva-
tion ; but only a more perfect comprehension of
what was formerly delivered ; a view of the ex-
tent and excellence of this great mystery con-
cealed from former ages ; and which was received
but partially, at least by the bulk of mankind, as
was observed above t ; and soon adulterated to
such a degree, as (I beg leave to repeat it) may
take yet more time to rectify ; especially, when
so much rubbish has been continually thrown
upon the Scriptures, both by translators and ex-
plicity and sincerity of his heart, he has Impartially examined,
and thinks he finds to be agreeable to the sense of Scripture.'
Thoughts on Education, p. 28.
* 2 Cor. 1.24. t See Part ii. p. \yg. % Ibid. 1^5.
30O THE PROGRESS OF
positors ; as, if we set aside the care of a parti-
cular providence, which has in this respect (so
far as rehites to the Text*) been very remark-
ablet; might make us justly wonder they have
not sunk under such a load. This has, in these
parts of the world, been for some time clearing
off, by the help of a more sound pliilosophy ; as
well as by more sober rules of criticism ; more
close, consistent methods of interpretation t.
Though perhaps even here, it would not be a
difficult task, were it not too invidious, to suggest
means of yet farther improvement. Perhaps we
ought to attend more to the nature of the Hehrexso
idiom, than we are used to do, and observe the
vast disparity between the eastern way of speak-
* The Jesuits are said to have held frequent consultations
some time ago about censuring and correcting of St. PanVs
Epistles; [Sir E. Sandj/s's Europa; Speculum, p. 165, &'C.] If
other societies had been as industrious to correct the comments
on them, and review the doctrines deduced from them, it might
not perhaps have been amiss.
f See Jones's New Method of setthng the Canon, Part ii. c.
2, &c.
:{: < I cannot but hope, that when it shall please God to stir
up persons of a philosophical genius, well furnished with critical
learning, and the principles of true philosophy ; and shall give
them a hearty concern for the advancement of his truths; these
men, by exercising upon theological matters that inquisitiveness
and sagacity, that has made in our age such a happy progress
in philosophical ones, will make explications and discoveries,
that will justify more than I have said in praise of the study of
our religion, and the divine books that contain the articles of it.
For these want not excellence, but only skilful unveilers.'
Boyle s Excell. of Theol. p. 47-
NATURAL RFXIGION AND SCIENCE. 301
ins: and our own ; for want of which, it is to be
feared, we oft retain the words without the ori-
ginal meaning, nay, with a very different one * ;
and by adhering too strictly to the letter, are apt
to overstrain most things, and carry them both
beyond common sense, and the import of the sub-
ject. Perhaps even our very reverence for these
sacred writings misapplied, our too unguarded
zeal to do them honour and support their au-
thority, in every view, against that church which
substitutes another in its room, may have con-
tributed to cast a cloud over the whole ; which
makes us afraid to examine this book with the
same freedom that Vv^e do, and find we must do,
every other book which we desire to understand :
— I mean the notion of an absolute^ immediate in-
spiration of each part and period ; even where
the writers themselves, by the very manner of ex-
pressing themselves, most effectually disclaim it|:
* — Quo clarius appareat Orientalium Scriptorum stylum,
audacioribus translationibus refertum, non ex more nostro lo-
quendi hodierno debere exponi, qua; maxima pene est i)tterpretum
culpa. Cum sensum Irjo-cws investigant, magis adtendunt quid
ipsi intelligi vellent, si ita nunc loquerentur : quam quid olim
inter populos, non minus opinionibus et ingenio, quam tem-
poribus et locis a nobis remotos, intelligi potuerit. Cleric, de
Stat. Sal. App. Com. Gen. p. 378.
f See instances in Whithij on the .V. T. Gen. Pref. p. 6. Se-
veral authors by the influence or inspiration of the Holy Ghost,
in this case, mean no more than a. particular Providence, super-
intending the Scriptures ; yet are afraid to rehnquish the old
term, how improperly soever they apply it. And we may ob-
302 THE PROGUESS OF
which, beside the bad effects it may be supposed
to have at present, when once it appears to have
no good foundation in these holy writings (|w,), it is
serve, liow hard some good men strain to introduce this sort of
inspiration indirectly^ even when they are obhged to own, that
'prima fade it cannot be justified. Thus Doddridge on 2 Cor. xi.
17. 'It seems indeed not very just and natural to interpret
this, as spoken by immediate suggestion ; yet it being in present
circumstances, very proper the Apostle should speak thus, the
H. Spirit might by a general, though unperceived influence,
lead him into this tract of thought and expression.' Fam. Exp.
Vol. IV. sect. 18. note a. Comp. Paraphr. ib. Vol. III. sect. 33.
p. 233. note f.
(|x) As I would not give unnecessary offence in such a tender
point, which most writers are still very unwilling to give up, ex-
pressly, though they seem forced to treat it either in a confused
or a contradictory way, I shall beg leave to explain myself a
little upon this head.
The true sense then of the divine authority of the books of the
O.T. and which perhaps is enough to denominate them in general
®£0-as'/£V5-0i, seems to be this ; that as in those times God has all
along, beside the inspection or superintendency of his general
providence, interfered upon particular occasions, by giving ex-
press commissions to some persons (thence called prophets) to
declare his will in various manners, and degrees of evidence, (see
Smith, Sel. Disc. N. 6.) as best suited the occasion, time, and
nature of the subject ; and in all other cases, left them wholly
to themselves : in like manner, he has interposed his more im-
mediate assistance, (and notified it to them, as they did to the
world) in the recording of these revelations; so far as that was
necessary, amidst the common (but from hence termed saa-cd)
histoi'y of those times ; and mixed with various other occur-
rences ; in which the historian's own natural (jualifications were
sufficient to enable him to relate things, with all the accuracy
they required. This seems to be at last allowed by Abp. Potter,
in his elaborate Discourses on the Subject of inspired Direction :
which he compares to a skilful rider's guidance of his horse,
NATURAL RELIGION AND SCIENCE. 303
to be feared, will produce a worse, by tending to
discredit that ^r/r/i^/ one, whether o^ guidance ^ and
Prcelect. p. 132. who yet sometimes gives up the reins, and
suffers him to take his natural course. See p. 140, 15Q, 158, l65,
169, 194, lg5, and 196. The scripture-language is in this re-
spect paralleled with that of the old Pythian oracle, where
Plutarch says, non Dei vox est, non sonus, non metrum ; sed
fcEminae. Under the same inspiration are included several in-
stances of mere human infirmity, or ignorance, p. 202, and want
of memory, 203, and even various lections, I98. Is all this any
more than what we commonly mean by a providential per-
mission? or can any other influence of the Spirit be inti'oduced
here, besides such as may be supposed to concur with the
operations of mankind in the ordinary acts of providence, and
where a supernatural interposition would have been unworthy
of its author? which mixture of divine and human, in the same
times, things, persons, and their history, appears conformable
to the other works of God ; and affords many circumstances of
credibility, which, though some of them seem to come in by the
by, and are often contained in a mere parenthesis ; yet furnish
a much clearer evidence of the truth, and will in all ages more
incontestably confirm, the genuineness of that relation which is
attended with them, than if such revelations had been all made
and recorded at one time, by themselves and by men altogether
over-ruled in their delivery.
This likewise appears in a good measure to have been the case
with the iV. T. writers ; who, notwithstanding the things they
were to deliver, are mostly of greater consequence, and more
closely connected in point of time, place, and other circum-
stances ; notwithstanding the extraordinary assistance of the H.
Spirit, which was to abide with them, and lead them into all
necessary truth ; and for the most part either the thing itself
shows, or they give us distinct intimation, when they have re-
course to that assistance : yet from the very form in which they
usually express themselves, it must appear that this influence is
no less frequently suspended ; it being perhaps peculiar to the
Son of God himself, to have the Spirit at all times ivithout mea-
304- THE i'Hoohess op
su'perintcndency, (if that can properly be called
such) or of suggestion, which upon some occasions
sure, or limitation: \^c% T>oddridgc ox\ Joh.m. 'i-\. Fam. Ex,
Vol. I. p. 102]. And beside the more fundamental truths, how
oft do the same persons condescend to treat of other inferior
controversial matters ; useful indeed, some to the then present,
some to all future times ; but surely of a very different nature
from the former; and in the delivery of which that influence
and assistance does not seem so requisite ! How justly do they
place the evidence of facts, on their own senses only ! declaring
•what they have seen and heard; which at all times may and which
alone can at any time be produced as proper proof. In rea-
sonings, how beautifully do they add their private judgment,
and in affairs of smaller moment, even their conjecture or opi-
nion, to what they had received from the Lord himself! where
circumstances show us the expediency of such additions ; and
where common sense was, and will be always, equally sufficient
to distinguish one from the other; as it is to interpret the whole
scripture without any infallible guide. — But common sense is too
often laid aside in subjects of this nature. Many good men
think, they can never do too much to decry it; to set the Bible
at variance with it; to carry the whole up beyond its reach;
though by schemes merely of their own invention, rather than
forming any judgment from what they really find in that sacred
book. Not content with a moral evidence of its truth, which
is clear, strong, and every way sufficient for the conviction of all
fair inquirers ; (vid. Jacquelut de la Verite, et de I'lnspir. S:c.
c. 6. p. 45.) they must needs introduce another, Avhere is no
room for it ; and insist on such universal, absolute infallibiliti/,
as never can be made out, to those who are not already per-
suaded of it ; (and who can have no other evidence for such per-
suasion, than the same moral one, on which that/; wM is grounded)
and which is at last either useless, or inconsistent witli those na-
tural proofs, which constitute the credibility of this and every
other history so circumstanced. Is not a moral evidence enough
to assure us of the genuineness and incorruptness of these
writings ? Why should it not then, where it can take place, be
NATURAL RELIGION AND SCIENCK. 305
they do claim ; which is very requisite to secure
a due authority to them ; and which, when pru-
sufficient for the authors themselves to proceed on in their
writing? and equally ascertain the truth of what they have writ-
ten? and why should the generality of the composition (were
any great stress evei* to be laid upon it) be deemed altogether
divine; when the conveyance, which so much effects that, and in
which so many parts of it have suffered, is allowed to be no more
than human ? Most persons now begin to see, that there is at
least some mixture of this latter, in the language ; and I believe,
upon due consideration, it will appear that there is no greater
difficulty to admit it in the matter, upon several occasions ; nor
perhaps any danger in extending that observation to the writings
of the Apostles, which a very cautious author on this subject
has applied to their conduct. ' If we consider how strong a
temptation they would have been under to think too highly of
themselves, if they had been under a constant plenary inspiration,
it may appear a beauty in the divine conduct to have left them
in some instances to the natural weakness of their own minds,
(Comp. 2 Cor. xii. J, g, 10), and sometimes to suspend those ex-
traordinary gifts in particular, as he did those of healing,
(Comp. 2 Tim. iv. 20. Phil. ii. 27.) still providing by other hands,
a remedy for those ill consequences which might have arisen
from an uncorrected mistake.' Doddridge, Lect. Part. vi. Prop.
cxvi. p. 330.
I trust the candid reader will believe that I can have no in-
tention here to degrade the holy Scriptures, in any respect, but
rather to free them from an unnecessary load of objections, and
render them more useful to the chief purposes for which, I
humbly apprehend, they were designed; hoping thus much may
serve to occasion some more accurate inquiry into this important
subject ; which has indeed been frequently discussed in different
parts of the Christian world ; but never, so far as I know, with
that fairness, freedom, and impartiality, which the thing evidently
requires : and whether this be a proper time to canvass it
thoroughly ; — whether the generahty of Divines be qualified to
form more just and clear conceptions of it now, than formerly ;
h with all deference submitted to better judges. See the aU'
X
JJOG THE PROGRESS OF
dently distinguished from the other, has, and we
trust, ever will appear to have, sufficient ground
to support itself.
To this blind reverence for the xvords of holy
Scripture, perhaps I may be allowed to add another,
full as great, relating to the sense: not the true,
genuine one ; for which we cannot surely have too
much concern ; but one which sometimes widely
varies from it, and yet is very apt to slip into its
place ; — the commonly received, traditional one.
This doctrine we learn from those very adversaries,
which in the former case we were striving to op-
pose: and though indeed it have a shew of humility
and a proper deference to public wisdom ; yet in
time, probably, may be attended with no better
consequences : if men will not distinguish pure,
primitive Christianity^ from that which oft may
happen not to be such, and if in this point, which
of all others is most deserving of their care and
caution, they content themselves with the opinion
of the multitude, and take that for a sufficient
rule, which they know to be far from even ex-
cusing those who have the means of judging for
themselves; — and which they would be ex-
thors on this subject in note (ii). p. 174. with Middleton'sMiscel.
Tracts, N. 1, 2. Waihurtons Serm. vi. p. 225, &c. and part of a
posthumous treatise of Castalio on the interpretation of Scrip-
ture, considered under the threefold distinction of Oracles, Tes-
timonies, and Opinions; inserted in Wctsten's N. T. Vol. II.
p. 884, &c. or Benson^ Essay on Inspiration, annexed to his
Paraphrase on 1 Tim. and Toxvnson*?, Disc, on the four Gospels,
p. CJ2, &c.
KATURAI, RELIGION AND SCIENCE. 307
tremely unwilling to abide by in almost any other
case*.
But I should be sorry to be found so far con-
tradicting my general design, as to make things in
any respect worse at present than they really are.
On this subject I could hardly avoid hinting at
some of those impediments, that seem to lie most
in our way toward perfection ; and hope at this
time, of day such a hint may be hazarded without
offence : and trusting, that notwithstanding these
or any other impediments, we have encourage-
• < Do not we blame thfe Papists for their implicit faith ; for
believing as the church believeth ? And how are we better than
they, if we take up our religious principles on trust, and do not
carefully adjust them by the standard of Divine revelation ?
Perhaps those who have gone before us, who yet may be allowed
to have been pious and virtuous men, did not see the truth in
this and some other cases ; and good reasons may be given why
they did not : but must not we therefore endeavour to under-
stand it? Must their knowledge be the precise measure of
ours? or must the truth and word of God be limited by any
human understanding whatsoever? What if they had known
but one half of what they did know, must we never have known
more? What if they were under strong prejudices of edu-
cation, and would not examine? What if they so reverenced
the opinions of other good and learned men, or imagined these
points to be of so sacred a nature that they durst not examine?
or, what if they fancied them so much above all human com-
prehension, that it was their duty not to examine? or so clear
and certain, that there was no need to examine ? or of such
weight and importance, that it was impious to examine? What-
ever their foibles, or whatever their fetters were, what is that
to us? Are we not bound to follow Christ, and to call him
alone Master?' Taylor on Or. Sin. p. 6i3. 2d ed.
X2
308 THE PROORESS OF NATURAL RELIGIOH, &C.
ment enough left to proceed with cheerfuhiess and
vigour in this same progress, till every thing
which lets, in God's good time be taken away,
and true religion, righteousness, and virtue, shine
in perfect beauty : till we all come in the unity of
the failli, cmd of the knowledge of the son of God,
unto a 2^67 feet man, unto the measure of the stature of
the fulness of Christ.
REFLECTIONS
LIFE AND CHARACTER
CHRIST.
REFLECTIONS
LIFE AND CHARACTER
CHRIST
The true intention of the Gospel writers was
not to give a complete account of all the things
that Jesus did («), or of all the reasons, and oc-
casions of them ; but only to record so many
naked facts (Z>), as would be abundantly sufficient
(a) How far this was from being so, may be seen in Le Clerc,
Harm. Diss. p. 587. fi'O'ri John ii. 3. Add John xx. 30, 31.
1 Cor. XV. 5. and Macknight. Prelim. Obs. to Harm, passim.
The same appears to be the case with several of our blessed
Saviour's reasonings, where the Evangelists, particularly St. John,
' use a shortness of style; and for the most part, may be sup-
posed not to relate them at large as they were spoken ; but to
set down the principal heads thereof, leaving their conciseness
to be supplied by the care and attention of the devout reader.'
Clagett. Serm. Vol. II. p. 88. where a remarkable instance is pro-
duced to this purpose.
{b) " To make evident who that master was whose disciples
they professed themselves, their business was to tell how they
312 UEFLFXTIONS 0\ THE
to lay a sure foundation for our faith in his di-
vine mission, and by that faith lead us to the
happiness which it conveys.
knew him, what miracles he had wrought, and all those other
particulars which we read in their gospels: in which they make
use of" no disquisitions, but, in a plain and faithful narrative,
declare their knowledge of these matters. And this looks like
the singular care and wisdom of divine providence, that nothing
of human invention might be said to be mixed with the Gospel,
which could not have been prevented, had the apostles in their
writings set down, not only what they themselves had seen, but
their conjectures also, and deductions from the actions and
sayings of our Saviour!" Le Clerc. Harm. Diss. p. 6ll. Comp.
Jacqudot. de la Ver. et de I'Inspir. des Livres du V. et N. S.
Part ii. c. 6. p. 301. 305, Sec. or Duchal, Serm. 1 . Comp. Simp-
sons Essay on Christianity being delivered in an historical
Way.
" It doth not appear that ever it came into the mind of these
writers to consider, how this or the other action v/ould appear
to mankind, or what objections might be raised upon them.
But without at all attending to this, they lay the facts before
you, at no pains to think whether they would appear credible or
not. If the reader will not believe their testimony, there is no
help for it ; they tell the truth, and attend to nothing else.
Surely this looks like sincerity, and that they published nothing
to the world but what, upon the best evidence, they believed
themselves." Duchal, p. gj, Q8. It is likewise remarkable, that
through the whole of their histories, the Evangelists have not
passed one encomium upon Jesusy or upon any of his friends :
nor thrown out one reflection against his enemies; although
much of both kinds might, and no doubt would, have been done
by them, hail they been governed either by a spirit of impos-
ture or enthusiasm. Christ's life is not praised in the gospel,
his death is not lamented, his friends not commended, his ene-
mies not reproached, nor even blamed ; but every thing is set
down just as it happened ; and all who read are left to judge,
and make reflections for themselves ; a manner of writing which
the historians would never have fallen into, had not their minds
LIFE AND CHARACTER OF CHRIST. 313
And indeed the account which we find there
delivered, plain as it is and simple (and by that
simplicity, the more credible) (c), is in itself of so
very extraordinary a nature, and exhibits such an
amazing scene of exalted wdsdom and goodness,
as must, when duly attended to, convince us that
it could have no less than a divine original.
That the great Messenger or Mediator of a new
Covenant between God and all mankind, fixed in
the divine decrees from the beginning, foretold by
the ancient prophets ; — announced by an host of
angels ; — that he should at length appear, not only
in the form but real nature of Man, and in its
most imperfect and forlorn state, under all the
w^ants and w^eaknesses of infancy; — that he should
receive the divine communications in slow de-
grees (<i), and mixed with all the infirmities of
childhood ! — That after such a degree of know-
ledge and wisdom had been imparted to him as
was far above his present situation, he should
nevertheless continue for the best part of thirty (e)
been under the guidance of the most sober reason^ and deeply
impressed with the dignity, importance, and truth of their sub-
ject." Macknight, Harm. Prel. Obs. p. 65. Comp. Dr. Gerrard's
Disser. Diss. i. sect. 2. or Lardner's two very excellent Dis-
courses on the internal Marks of Credibility in the N. T. Me-
moirs of his Life, Sec. p. 240, &c.
{c) See Gen-at'd's 1st Diss, on the Evidence of Christianity.
[d] Luke ii. 52. vid. Whitby,
(e) His deferring it to that age was, as Lightfoot observes,
according to the laxv, Num. iv. 3. 23. 35. 4.'3. 4?. That at the
commencement of this office he was very properly prepared for
314- nKFLKCTlONS ON THE
years under a silent subjection to his parents,
in a low, laborious employment ; that when he
entered on his ministry, and was endowed with
full powers for the discharge of it, and able
to destroy his several adversaries with a single
word, he should undergo the various assaults
of those, who eagerly pursued him with ran-
cour for no cause, but one that merited a very
different return; viz. his labouring to rescue
them from their captivity to sin and Satan, and
restore them to the liberty of the sons of God, by
reconciling them to his government, from which
they had so long deviated ; — by raising them from
that abject state of degeneracy and corruption,
into which they were fallen ; — reclaiming them to
a right sense of their duty, and thereby reinstating
them in the divine favour, and rendering them
meet to be partakers of a happy immortality: — all
this contains such an amazing instance of the most
benevolent condescension in Jesus^ as must, one
would think, provoke our love and gratitude,
though we were not able to account for every
circumstance attending it. Just reasons however
may be assigned for most of them, and in par-
ticular for his appearing in this way, and acting
the execution of it, by a due exercise of private meditation and
intense devotion, as well as by a lively prcfiguration of the prin-
cipal difficulties that attended it, is well shewn, in an Inquiry
into the NaUirc and Design of Christ's Temptation in the Wilder-
ness, by H. Farmer.
LIFIi AND CUARACrEK OK CHKI.ST. 315
in that humble sphere which he chose, rather than
any other.
From all God*s dispensations relative to the go-
vernment of mankind, in matters of religion, it is
plain, that though he affords evidence sufficient
to convince impartial judgments in every case, yet
there is none of such a violent nature as to con-
found their understandings, and compel their as-
sent: but had Christ come from heaven in the full
brightness of his Father's glory, attended in some
such manner as the Jesuit missionary was pleased
to represent to his Chinese auditory* ; had he made
his first appearance publicly among the Jewish
rulers, proclaiming his divine commission, and de-
manding their submission to his authority by a
train of stupendous miracles, so that none of them
should have been able to withstand him ; — this
method, beside its giving too much countenance
to the wrong notions they had entertained of the
Messiah's kingdom, and introducing them with-
out proper qualifications, and upon principles di-
rectly opposite to its real constitution ; — this would
have been too forcible and overbearing to have
left any room for merit, any exercise of faith and
its attendant virtues in those who by such means
became his followers, and the relation of it would
have been of too suspicious a nature to engage the
belief of distant ages and remote nations ; it would
* See that very remarkable discourse in Millar, Prop. Chris-
tianity, vol.2, p. 291,
316 nEFLKCTlONS ON THE
have been very far from affording any trial of that
humble, ii])rig]it, and ingenuous temper, which in
the chief glory of each sincere worsliipper of God;
the discovery and exercise whereof was to be
one great end of the Messiah^ office, as to encou-
rage and reward it is the true aim of all religious
dispensations.
Secondly, The circumstance of our Saviour*s
being introduced in so low a state as that of a
common infant, appears no less proper to confirm
the truth and reality of his mission. In order to
prepare the world for his reception, to keep up an
expectation of him, as well as to distinguish him
when he did appear, the several qualifications, re-
lative to his descent and pedigree, were at large
described long before. It was promised, in par-
ticular, that he should be of the tribe of Jiidah,
family of David, &c. ; but if he had appeared at
first in an adult state, how could he have borne any
more relation to one tribe or family than another?
If what some of the Jexvs advanced, from their
traditions (y^) ; that *when Christ cometh, no man
knoweth ivhence he is, were true, would it not
have been impossible for any such prophecies as
these to have received their accomplishment, and
extremely difficult for the people, to whom he was
primarily sent, much more for others, to have
come to a sufficient certainty about him.
(/) '^oJni vii. 27. Vid. Whitby and Bp. Chandler's, Dcf. p. 250,
and Vind. p. 429.
LIFE AND CHARACTER OF CHRIST. 317
Thirdly, This circumstance, that Christ, the
great deliverer of mankind, should himself be sub-
ject to so many difficulties in the course of his un-
dertaking, however harsh and humiliating it may
appear, yet furnishes one of the strongest evi-
dences that both his commission and his quali-
fications for the discharge of it were from above.
Had Jesus studied under the ablest masters of
those days, we might have ascribed his eminent
accomplishments to their assistance and direction ;
but when absolutely destitute of all such aid he
bursts out of obscurity at once with a lustre that
surpasses all the wisdom of those sages, we cannot
but look out for some superior cause of these ex-
traordinary effects. To proceed.
When, in the prosecution of this generous un-
dertaking, he meets with a most unkind reception
from that nation to whom he had been originally
promised, and who were so fully instructed and
prepared to expect him ; — instead of publicly dis-
playing all the powers with which he was invested,
and admitting all that homage, which the high
character of such an heavenly messenger might
have demanded {g) ; instead, I say, of accepting
[g) These Divine powers were principally designed as the
seal of his mission, and accordingly were very rarely applied to
different purposes : which appropriation of his miracles to their
original intention served to point that out more clearly, and
keep it constantly in view, to manifest the wisdom and necessity
of the works themselves, and to preserve their dignity and
authority, which would have been greatly impaired by a more
general application of them ; and as Christ seldom applied them
318 REFLECTIONS ON THE
that due tribute of esteem and veneration which
must naturally attend the opening of his divine
commission with the plain, honest, and undesign-
ing populace ; but which would have no other
effect upon the inveterate prejudices and ingra-
titude of their rulers than to make them still more
obstinately bent on resisting the counsel of God
against themselves, and rejecting, and despising
the gracious offers he had to make ; — instead of
magnifying his office, and claiming that distinc-
tion and regard which was the least due to the
faithful execution of it, He chooses to avoid every
instance of extraordinary respect which might
have a tendency to raise their envy ; (A) he con-
to any purpose foreign to their grand intention, so it was in a
peculiar manner necessary, that they should not be employed
merely to protect and preserve himself from the calamities to
which human nature in general, or the particular malice of his
enemies, exposed him. Had he saved himself by miracles from
all the difficulties and distresses which attended his situation
in life, where had been his conflict, his victory, his triumph ?
or where the consolation and benefif his followers derive from
his example, his merit, his crown ? Sufferings were the theatre
on which he displayed his divine virtues : and they were both
the ground of his advancement to the glorious office of our
Redeemer, and a natural means of inspiring him with com-
passion towards all who were to follow him.' Farmer's In-
quiry into Christ's Temptation, p, 71, 72, Comp. Benson &
Life of Christ, p. 34.
(Ji) To name one instance out of many. A strong proof of
this appears in his forbidding the leprous person to divulge the
manner of his cure, [as he did others in like cases, for the
same reason;] and likewise in ordering him to present himself
to the priest's examination, who was to judge of and bear tes-
timony to his being perfectly cured ; and who might otherwise
LIFE AND CHARACTER OF CHRIST. 319
ceals his pre-eminence under the mean garb of
poverty, and suits the several parts of his conduct
to his present situation ; withdraws himself out of
the common road of popularity, confining his
wonders for the most part to private and obscure
villages, till he had done enough to fix a firm
belief of his doctrine, and secure a due submission
to his authority amongst these his faithful fol-
lowers ; — till he was ready to conclude the whole
in a more public manner, by witnessing his last
good confessio7i, both to the Jemsh and to the
Roman magistrates, by declaring the true end of
his coming into the world, and bearing testimony
to his unblamable conduct in it, before these
iniquitous judges; and (which was the necessary
consequence, without either violently over-ruling
them, or miraculously escaping from them), seal-
ing the same confession in his blood. — Consist-
ently with the same humble plan, the persons he
chose for partners in this work were of the meanest
class, as well in station as abilities, who could only
follow him upon the lowest views, and would at
every turn be urging and impatient to have these
accomplished : nor were they to be let into his
real aim, but by slow steps, and after a long series
of gentle discipline. Such persons were in many
have taken occasion to complain of him as a violater of the
law, and an invader of the sacerdotal office. Matt. viii. 4. Mark
i. 44. Luke v, 14. See Le Clerc, Harm. p. 92. or his Add. to
Ham. on Matt. viii. 4, or Lightfoot, Harm. Vol. I, p. 648, or
Benson's Life of Christ, c. 9.
320 REFLECTIONS ON THE
respects most difficult to be dealt with ; yet, on
the same account, the fittest instruments in that
for which they were intended, namely, to testify
what they had so frequently seen and heard : and
on all accounts proper to afford the most unex-
ceptionable evidence to futurity ; such as could
by no means be supposed to have been capable of
themselves either to conceive a scheme so great
as that of converting a worlds or to entertain the
least hope of accomplishing it if suggested to them
by any others ; such as wanted both the courage
and conduct to attempt this vast design with any
prospect of success ; such, lastly, as he must suffer
often to doubt, demur and to dispute with him ;
sometimes to distrust, desert, and even deny him ;
to convince after-ages, that they were such as
could not, with the least shew of reason, be sus-
pected of having at first concerted all this of them-
selves, or carried it on afterwards among them-
selves, or at last effecting what they did effect of
it by any methods merely human (J).
(i) Mirum est quam parum acuti essent apostolorum nonnulli ;
sed data opera tales a Christo electos f'uisse verisiniile est ; ne
dum putabant se intelligere quis esset, quidve moliretur, quid-
piam ingenio suo freti, quod Evangelio noceret, aggredcrentur ;
neve possent, dogmatum quaj nunciabantur, inventorcs haberi.
Cleric, in Job. xiv. 7. Comp, id. Ecc. Hist. Ann. xxvii. 14, 15.
How different is tbe cbaracter of St. Paid, and witb wliat pro-
priety tbereforewas his call deferred till different qualities and
talents became of equal use to the propagation and defence of
the Gospel ! Vid. Locke, Reasonableness of Christianity, p. 500,
Sec. fol. Cummwg^ Serm, on Matt. xi. 5. Scotch Preacher,
V. 1.
LIFE AND CHARACTER OF CHRIST. 821
With these did Christ hold conversation during
the whole course of his ministry ; affectionately
complying with their weakness, and patiently en-
during their perverseness, in order to correct and
cure them both ; to strengthen their faith by de-
gi'ees, and free them from all superstitious fears ;
opening their eyes and enlarging their under-
standings so far, that at length they might, even of
themselves^ judge xvhat 'was right, and teach the
same to others. To these, and by them to the
world, he sets a perfect pattern of humility and
resignation to the will of God ; of meekness and
the most extensive benevolence to man ; demon-
strating to what height virtue may be carried,
under the most disadvantageous circumstances,
and shewing the practicableness of each part of
our duty, in the greatest difficulties. With what
an unwearied zeal and constancy does he labour
to dissuade and drive men from their ruin ! in
what endearing manner does he strive to draw
and win them over to their true solid interest,
and raise their minds above the little unsub-
stantial interests of this lower world ! Little chil-
dreii, yet a little Xi'hile I am uith yoii^ — hut let not
your hearts he troidiled; I go to prepare a place for
you. Ye are not of the world, even as I am not of the
world. In the xvoiddye shall have tribulation ^ hut be
of good cheer^ I have overcome the world.
Having denied himself all the enjoyments of
this world, and at length laid down his life in
executing the great plan of conducting men to a
Y
322 REFLECTIONS ON THE
better; he rises again to revive the hopes of liis
desponding followers, and converses frequently and
familiarly with them, to confirm them in the faith,
by a full assurance that he had all power in heaven
and earth. — And great occasion was there for such
ground of comfort to them, who thought they had
lost him, for whose sake they had parted with all
the little comforts they possessed — ^greater yet
to reform and rectify their notions concerning
him, and all their expectations from him ; which
were still fixed on prospects of some temporal
advancement, notwithstanding all that he had
taught them to the contrary (k), nor could they
help concluding that he would at this time make
use of all his power in the destruction of his
enemies, and erecting the so long expected king-
dom, to which every other kingdom of the earth
should bow. But he soon shews them how far
this was from being any branch of his office, as
described by the prophets ; how inconsistent with
his whole demeanoiu' in discharging it ; that on
his very first entrance on it he had rejected the
{k) That the true scope of his whole Sermon on the mount
was to correct the carnal notions they had entertained of the
Messiah's kingdom, and the bad dispositions they were under
in consequence thereof; and that this is the riglit /cy for open-
ing the proper meaning and connection of that Sermon, is de-
monstrated at large by Blair, Paraphr. on the 5th, 6th, and /th
chapters of St. Matt, and throughout his discourses on that
subject. — That it contains all things which were necessary to
the salvation of those hearers, to whom our Saviour at that time
addressed himself, ib. Vol. iv. .S. 20. p. 301.
LIFE AND CUARACTER OF CHRIST. 323
offer of these kingdoms, and their glory, and that
for the future they must think of renouncing all
their narrow, national prejudices of the same kind :
— that instead of coming a Messiah to bless his
people in their sense, by distinguishing them from
all the rest of mankind in things, to which they
had no better title, and of which they were not
likely to make any better use ; — by not only de-
livering them from their subjection to any other
nation, but reducing every nation into an absolute
submission to themselves ; — that he was come to
bring them blessings and deliverances, and raise
them to a dominion of quite another kind ; — to
bless them by turning every one of them from
those iniquities to which they were enslaved ; —
to deliver them from their spiritual chains of dark-
ness, death, and misery ; and lead them to the
light of life, and happiness in his heavenly king-
dom : This they were to become the means of
opening to the rest of the world, and inviting man-
kind to enter with them into that inheritance ; as
their forefathers had been the great instruments
of bringing men to the knowledge of that one
true God, who is the author of it ; that as these
his followers had all along seen ample proofs of
his divine legation to this purpose, and were now
to be let into the nature and design of his under-
taking, so they should shortly be invested with
sufficient powers to carry it on without him, and
enabled to proclaim and propagate it to the ends
of the earth. After forty days spent by Christ in
Y 2
SUi REFLECTIONS ON THE
preparing his disciples for this great work of esta-
bUshing a kingdom of so very different a kind,
and to be estabhslied by ways so totally different
from what they had hitherto imagined, he meets
them all together, leads them out to some distance
from Jerusalem^ takes leave of them with his last
solemn benediction, and liaving promised to give
them yet further proof of liis care and love by
sending them another comforter, ascends visibly
before them into Heaven.
Having taken a short view of our blessed Sa-
viour's conduct, more particularly in private life,
and run over some of the steps of his humiliation ;
let us stop a little to reflect upon the peculiar ex-
cellence of such a character, and observe some of
the signal benefits, which we receive from this
part of his conduct. — Whenever we turn our
thoughts toward the infinite perfections of the
most high God, and try to form some adequate
comprehension of them, though they appear well
worthy of all adoration, yet is our view of them
but faint and dim, on account of their sublimity
and distance from us, and the views we may have
of them are apt rather to excite astonishment and
awe, than move the softer, more endearing pas-
sions or affections ; and therefore the ideas of
loving and deligliting in God, were such as the
most elevated heathen writers could not reach :
nor indeed had they among all the crowd of their
divinities any one proper object of such tender
sentiments.
LIFE AND CHARACTER OF CHRIST. 325
But here the Deity lets himself down to our
capacities, stands on a level with us, and becomes
an object of our tenderest affections ; discovers
himself under the intimate relations of a friend,
a father ; displays such an affecting scene of the
mildest and most merciful condescension, as must
strike even the dullest, warm the coldest heart.
The Lord who knows our frame, sees that we
are not capable of beholding him in his full glory,
and therefore kindly draws a veil over it, suiting
his several dispensations to the feeble subjects of
them. He sends a messenger in our own state
and circumstances, who being encompassed with
our infirmities, experiencing our difficulties, and
having a fellow-feeling of all our troubles, might
shew how well qualified he was to bear with us,
and teach us to bear them ; to have compassion
on the ignorant, and those ihat were in error;
pointing out the true way to happiness, and en-
abling us to walk therein -, leading us gently by
the hand*, inviting and encouraging us to come
to God through him. I am the ivay, the triithy
and the life ; he that hath seen me, hath seen the
Father. All that my Father hath is mine: I and
my Father are one, as I and y on are one.
Thus he, who was to his own people formerly
the Lord of Hosts, a mighty God and terrible,
jealous, avenging ; and whose worship was styled
fear, (a worship fitly accommodated to such
* Lactant. de Ver. Sap. L. ix. 24.
326 KEFLECTIONS ON THE
people;) is now to men of more enlarged minds,
under this proportionably more indulgent dis-
pensation, the God of all joy and cofisolation ; the
Fathei^ of mercies ; whose children and heirs we
are said to be ; whom we are taught to approach
in a more liberal way, with a true filial assurance ;
whose darling attribute is goodness ; and the first
principle and great commandment in his law, the
end and the completion of it. Love.
These amiable representations, illustrated in the
most free, familiar, and agreeable manner, must
above all things tend to strengthen and confirm
our faith, enliven and invigorate our hope, and
draw our whole sotd after him that so loved us,
and lived amongst us : especially that, which was
the very greatest instance of afliection for us, his
voluntarily laying down his life, to reclaim us from
a state of misery and disobedience, and reconcile
us to the gracious government of our heavenly
Father. This cannot but endear his character to
all men, who are capable of giving attention to
it ; and will in a much nearer and more tender
manner unite him to us, and make the contem-
plation of him more affecting, than that of any
other Being, however great and glorious, who has
not undergone the like kind office, or appeared in
such lights to us.
And though, in order to direct our reason to
the principal object of religious worship, we are
oft reminded who it was that originally provided
this redemption for us ; yet in that otlier, no less
LIFE AND CHARACTER OF CHRIST. 32?
essential (perhaps with the bulk of mankind the
predominant) part of our nature, — the passions /
we are necessarily touched in a more sensible
manner, with a view of its accomplishment which
is so very obvious to our present comprehensions,
and so analogous to what we find and feel among
ourselves ; and may be satisfied, that the benevo-
lent Author of our being will make due allowances
for this kind of predilection, so far as it becomes
unavoidable, which is in some degree the case at
present universally ; and every one that reflects
upon the general turn of his own mind in his de-
votion, will, I believe, find it to be so : which is
in this respect an experimental proof of the pro-
priety and beauty of the plan before us.
And as this dispensation was well suited to the
frame of human nature in general, and an im-
provement on the foregoing one to the Jews ; so
it was no less properly accommodated to the state
of the heathen world ; and no less necessary in
the circumstances under which they then were,
and must in all probability have continued.
The founders and supporters of religious in-
stitutes among the Gentiles, had no better ground
for them than uncertain tales concernins; some
apparitions of their fictitious deities, or as blind
vague reports of their transactions ; some of these
ill devised by these votaries themselves, others in
great part copied from true scripture history or
primitive tradition ; but all of them so blended
with every kind of vice and folly, to comply with
323 HKl'LKCTIONS ON THE
the general corruption, and suit the several tastes
and tempers of particular countries, as at length
rendered the whole little more than a compound
of absurdity and immorality, and made their very
worship and devotion impious. Their system of
doctrines and subsequent rites must thereby be
extremely complicated, and vary according to
the various degrees of superstition and impurity
that" reigned amongst them : yet were so far all
of the same cast and complexion, that there could
be no great room for a competition with each
other, in point of either authenticity or excel-
lence : it would be hard to distinguish between
the different sorts of evidence producible in dif-
ferent places for the one, or of the reasons that
might be alleged to vindicate the other ; since
custom was the common and chief plea for both ;
since both were equally uncertain in their origin,
and alike unprofitable as pertaining to the conscience.
So that when any species of idolatry was once
established in a nation, it must with the gene-
rality be either a point of necessity to abide by
it, since they could find no better, or appear a
matter of indifference, whether they should ex-
change it for any other, or admit that other along
with it, as occasion served ; and this might well
be left to the determination of the state.
Such were the circumstances of the heathen
world, when Christ appeared, to put an end to all
those lyi7ig vanities, and turn men to the living
and true God; by exhibiting a plan of religion in
LIFE AND CHARACTEK OF CHRIST. 329
every respect worthy of such a Being, and which
would lead to the love and likeness of him.
Farther : men had been so long used to the
notion of supernatural appearances, and messages
from Heaven, and a pretence to these been made
the ground of every article of faith and mode of
w^orship ; that nothing but a 7^eal one, more clear
and unexceptionable, could prove effectual toward
bringing the generality to a firm belief in one
true, spiritual God ; and induce them to worship
him in spirit cmd in truth, and assure them of al-
ways gaining access to him, through one sole
all-sufficient Mediator. Dry, abstract reasoning,
would go but a little way with the vulgar, who
require something strong and visible to strike
them ; nor would a few transient signs and
dazzling wonders serve to make any such im-
pressions last. Of these they had already but too
many reported among them ; and the more com-
mon such reports grew, the less were they re-
garded ; not only on account of their suspicious
evidence, though that was enough to blast and
discredit them ; but chiefly for want of some con-
nection with a regular course of instruction, and a
set of doctrines worthy of such a divine inter-
position ; and expressly produced as vouchers for
these doctrines, and applied to confirm that inter-
position.
This'did Christ frequently perform in the most
public manner ; and hereby did his institution
outshine every part of heathenism, as well in point
330 UEl'LECTIONS ON THE
of evidence afforded to it, as of instruction con-
veyed by it. From whence miglit be drawn an-
other proof, both of the usefidness of such a phin,
and of the great necessity that there was for it.
But I proceed to some remarkable circumstances
in our Saviour's life, and manner of teaching.
As to the former, we cannot but observe a sur-
prising mixture of humility and greatness, dignity
and sejf-degradation, in his general demeanour ;
both which were equally instructive in their turns.
Sometimes we find him solemnly asserting the
high dignity of his commission, at other times the
meekest and the lowest of the sons of men ; some-
times informing his followers that he could com-
mand legions of angels were it necessary ; at others,
apprising them, that he should be more destitute
of common conveniences than even the beasts of
the field, or birds of the air; now telling them
that a greater than Solomon was amongst them ;
now stooping so low as to wash their feet. Con-
scious of his own power and just prerogative, yet
all submission to the powers in being ; complying
with their laws and institutions, however incon-
venient to him ; and paying their demands to the
uttermost, though at the expense of a miracle.
On some occasions, publishing the character and
office which he bore ; on others, industriously con-
cealing them, in order to prevent the hasty mis-
construction of his friends ; to guard against the
inveterate malice of his foes, and gain sufficient
time to fix a good foundation for the faith of all.
LIFE AND CHARACTEli OF CHRIST. 331
— None ever was more eager and zealous in the
cause of God ; none ever was more attentive and
resigned in his own : he patiently endures all kinds
of outrage offered to his person, as well as the
very frequent insults on his reputation, and inter-
cedes for the forgiveness of his murderers : yet
when his Father's honour is concerned, he vindi-
cates it with uncommon warmth : he publicly chas-
tises the profaners of his temple ; and threatens
the severest punishment to all such as continued
to blaspheme the power and spirit by which he
was acting. He is ready to receive publicans and
harlots ; disdains not to converse with heretics
and schismatics ; persons most odious and of
worst repute ; but whom he sees to be truly peni-
tent and desirous of instruction : while he rejects
the formal, sanctimonious hypocrite, and repri-
mands the self-sufficient Pharisee. He detects,
and with authority rebukes, the sophistry of the
proud, perverse querist ; but satisfies every scru-
ple, and resolves each doubt, of the sincere and
humble searcher after truth, even before they
are intimated to him. He cherishes the broken-
hearted, comforts the desponding, strengthens and
supports the weak and wavering, condescends
to the infirmities of the meanest, that has the least
spark of goodness in him ; but never gratifies
the vanity, or gives way to the petulancy of the
greatest.
Which mixture of so various and seemingly
332 REFLECTIONS ON THE
opposite qualities, that constituted the foregoing
contrast, did not proceed from any variation in his
own temper, but wholly in that of those among
whom he conversed. He steadily adheres to the
same principle, and constantly pursues one plain
and uniform design of doing all the service pos-
sible, on all occasions, to all sorts of people : of
doing it in the most agreeable manner too, when-
ever that becomes consistent with their real in-
terest ; sympathising with them in their several
states and dispositions, suiting himself to every
one's circumstances and capacity, applying to
each part of the human constitution for access,
and watching every motion of the heart to gain
admittance : being himself ever affable and easy
of access to all that seriously applied to him ; ac-
cepting any invitation ; nay, making a voluntary
tender of his company whenever he knew it would
be seasonable and acceptable : indulging the most
secret wish of such as would receive an obligation
from him ; and enhancing that by his engaging
readiness to confer it. He submitted to the lowest
offices for the sake of others, and was at every
body's service that desired his assistance. He ad-
mitted the meanest company when he had a pro-
spect of doing any good upon them; and was con-
tent to lose the reputation of being a good man,
that he might the more effectually serve the ends
of piety and goodness*.
* Loxvth's Directions, p. 197.
LIFE AND CHAHACTER OF CHRIST. 333
His conversation was free and familiar, open
and undisguised, sober and rational : his carriage
clear from all affected singularity ; all rigid and
unnatural severity ; and any of those austere
forbidding airs, which used to be put on by
other teachers, and procure them so much awe,
upon the like occasion. His very miraculous
works were no less evident signs of mercy, good-
ness, generosity, than of power ; and equally
adapted to convince the understandings and en-
gage the affections of those who partook of them,
as to remove their several maladies, or to relieve
their wants, his first public miracle being no more
than a proper act of kindness or humanity ;
in preventing the confusion of a poor relation,
by a very seasonable supply of what was w^ant-
ing in his entertainment on a solemn occasion:
which want perhaps could not have otherwise
been supplied; and was most probably occasioned
by the extraordinary concourse his own presence
drew thither((r); his last being an instance of the
(<r) John ii. 1, 2, &c. At such times the Jeivs were wont to
make such entertainments, and some of the ancient prophets
reheved the necessities of the indigent, in the Hke generous
manner. — Eisner, p. 68. This, notwithstanding all these evident
marks of benevolence in this miracle of our blessed Saviour,
beside many others that might have been mentioned ; [such as
his giving countenance to a due celebration of that divine Insti-
tution which soon afterwards grew into so much disrepute, and
justifying that liberal use of all God's creatures which came to
be so extravagantly censured (see Jortins Remarks, Vol. II.
p. 18. or Theol. Repos. Yo\. III. No. 3.) yet,] has met with no
better treatment, than any other circumstance attending either
334 llEFLECTIONS ON THE
most undeserved compassion, in calmly healing
his character or mission. Chiihh has been at the pains to revive
some of JVoo/slo)is idle objections on this head, without either
making any improvements on them, or taking the least notice
of the large and clear answers given to them ; as is the common
way with this kind of writers. He dwells upon the hnrs/iness,
impropriety, and follaciousness, of Christ's reply to his mother;
and urges the intemperance, which must have been promoted by
this miraculous production of wine. Post. Works, Vol. II. p. 185,
6, 7, 8.
As to the harshness, which arises chiefly from the word xvoman,
in our own language ; it has been shewn, that yvvrj is a term
used by the best writers very consistently with the highest re-
spect ; and. as such, most undoubtedly applied elsewhere to the
same person ; Joh. xix. 26. That the phrase ri saoi v.aii c-ot,
was no more than a common expression of some gentle rebuke
for intermeddling in another's province ; 2 Sam. xvi. 10. xix. 22.
2 Kings iii. 13. 2 Chron. xxxv. 21. and might be exceedingly
proper, and even necessary at Christ's first opening his com-
mission, in order to guard against any suspicion of his mother's
having conceiied matters ivith him ; (as the same autlior would
insinuate, p. lC8.) — to prevent her interfering at all in it, or pre-
tending to any influence or authoritative direction, in the case
of working miracles especially, which was of public concern :
and so the following words may be taken interrogatively, sTfLv
rjK6t Tj cv^ci [i^s ; Is not the time of my ministry now come ? To
which we may add, that whatever apparent slight or severity
occurs in this or any other circumstance where she is introduced,
it may have been ordered providentially (as the same thing seems
to have been done on the like account in other cases, v. g. that
of St. Peter more remarkably ;) to guard against those many
gross abuses of her name and interest, those very grievous cor-
ruptions that in after-times were set up in the church of Christ,
and supported chiefly by that near relation which she bore to
him according to the flesh. To the same purpose may be ap-
plied those other seemingly disparaging accounts, which he is
pleased to give of such relations, in comparison of those, who
stood related to him in a much higher sense, viz. a heavenly one,
LIFE AND CHARACTER OF CHRIST. 335
the wound of one of those who came with eager-
Matt. :s.u. 46— 50. Mark in. 3 \ — 35. Liikev'm.]g — 21. xi. 27,
28. See Clarke's xvii. Sermons, p. 236. [and on the same prin-
ciple might be founded that remarkable estrangement between
Joh7i the Baptist and our blessed Saviour, notwithstanding their
being so very near relations ; as is observed by Doddridge on
Joh. i. 31. Fam. Ex. Vol. I. p. 122. note c. Add Jortin, Disc. v.
p. 1 94. 2d ed. and Dr. Bell's Inquiry,] As to his hour not being
come, if taken in another sense, i. e. of doing any thing for her
benefit in particular; that may relate to the hour of his death;
agreeably to the common use of this word in the Gospel, (comp.
Joh. vii. 8. 30. viii. 20. xii. 27. xiii. 1. xvii. 1.) In like manner
at the very beginning of Christ's ministry, the Devil is said to
depart from him for a season, Luke iv. 13. though that was so
late as till his last suffering, called their hour, i. e. that of his
enemies and the power of darkness, Luke xxii. 53.) for which,
to prevent all secular views, he might prepare her at the very
entrance into his office ; signifying that she was to receive no
kind of worldly advantage from it till he left the world ; and
when that time came, he recommended her accordingly to his
beloved disciple ; who took her to his own home, and provided
for her as if she was his own mother. So far was Christ's reply
from any of thatjhllaci/ and contradiction, with which this author
has been pleased to charge it, that even on this imperfect view
of the case, we may be able to discern clear tokens of the same
divine wisdom and disinterested goodness here, which shines out
in each of his other discourses.
Nor is there any more ground for that other suggestion of
excess, from the guests having drunk so freely as to exhaust flentu
qfvoine; ib. p. 188. since from the known regulations at all mar-
riage feasts, there was no danger of it; from the low circum-
stances of the person entertaining here, no room to apprehend
that any extraordinary plenty could be provided; but rather the
contrary : nor from what Christ supplied, the least encourage-
ment given to intemperance, during the remainder of the feast,
which lasted several days ; commonly seven : and wherein, if we
will suppose that this wine must have been all drank up, which
we have no occasion to do ; [see Jennings, Lect. B. iii. c. 2.
336 IJEFI.KCTIONS ON THE
ness * to take away his life ; at the same time
p. 136] as much might easily have been consumed by an extra-
ordinary conflux of" the people in a few days, as would perhaps
have otherwise held out the rest. [V. Larny, Com. in Harm,
p. 109.] So little reason was there any way for such rude insults
on this part of Our blessed Saviour's history, that it might
easily be shewn to be of a piece, and bear the same characters
of wisdom and goodness with the rest. As the Gospel was first
to be offered to his own countrymen (to whom the promises
were made), tvhether they would liear, or whether they 'would for-
bear ; and whose rejecting of it turned to the more immediate
benefit of the rest of the world ; so was this public occasion very
properly made use of for the opening of it, in the first place, to
his kinsfolk and acquaintance; who, if they were not before ac-
quainted with his divine mission from any miracles performed in
private, [though it is very probable, that some of them were, his
mother in particular; see Doddr. on John ii. 3.] had hereby a
fair opportunity of fully canvassing its evidence, and consulting
him upon it, during all the festival ; might easily have satisfied
each other about the truth of his pretensions, and entitled them-
selves to the honour of being his first disciples : though for no
less wise and good reasons, most of them were permitted to lose
all such opportunities of being instructed by him, to shut their
eyes and harden their hearts amidst the clearest and the strongest
evidence, and at length become of all men the most inveterate
adversaries, both against him and his doctrine : which yet,
instead of impairing the credit of either, served to illustrate it
the more, and render it more incontestable to others in all ages ;
by clearing the whole from all possible suspicion of any family
contrivance ; — of being carried on by private compact ; (as the
same conduct in the rulers did effectually from the charge of its
being any part of their own national policy ;) or having been cal-
culated for the separate interest of any particular place, or party
of men whatsoever. Nay, every one of those persons, who either
rejected him at first, or afterwards forsook him, without ever
being able to discover the least circumstances of such a design,
affords plain proof of the contrary; as might be made appear
beyond all contradiction.
* ' Malchiis had come out, with violence, to apprehend him ;
LIFE AND CHARACTER OF CHRIST. 337
shewing, that with the same ease he could have
deHvered himself, or destroyed these his enemies.
The like might be observed in every other case,
where he exerted an extraordinary jDower ; which
he did, in a manner peculiarly suitable to his ov/n
character*.
But what we are now considering in the life of
C/mstf is its more ordinary course, and common
tenor, which we find chiefly conversant in social
duties, as these come into use most frequently,
and are of the most general benefit to mankind ;
and setting us a pattern of performing these, which
was the most inviting to us, the most imitable by
us, and the least capable of being mistaken, or
perverted : a pattern not only of perfect inno-
cence, but likewise usefulness in every circum-
stance and situation ; of joining sometimes in such
relaxations both of mind and body, as would tend
to the comfort and support of each. — Of under-
going all the toils and difficulties, labours and dis-
tresses, to which we are subject, with so much
patience, constancy, and perseverance, as would
prevent our ever sinking under them j and at
and had perhaps treated him with some pecuHar insolence, so as
to provoke Peter to cut off his ear.' Benson, p, 439. He is
supposed to be one of those servants who smote Christ upon the
face [Mark xv. 65. 1 even after a miraculous power had been
exerted in his favour.
* A proof of this, and a specimen of the moral or spiritual,
as well as prophetic import of our Saviour's miracles, may be
seen in Jortins Remarks on Eccl. H. ^ ol, II. p. 16, »i-c.
z
838 RKFLECTIONS OM THE
length make us more tha7i conquerors over them.
A pattern of particular affection and esteem for
friends ; of general kindness and good will toward
enemies ; of gratitude and love for each good
office; of meekness and a most forgiving temper
under any ill usage ; — submission and obedience
to superiors, either in church or state, so far as
is consistent with our duty to the supreme Go-
vernor (r); — of mildness and condescension to in-
feriors;— of justice, fidelity, benevolence and cha-
rity to all. In short his whole life was a lecture
of true practical philosophy, and each part pointed
(r) In proof of this, beside the instance already given of liis
most scrupulons exactness to avoid the least appearance of in-
truding on another's office; we may observe, that when he is
obliged to expose the great hypocrisy and villany of the Jewish
doctors, who were the most injurious adversaries of his cause,
he carefully distinguishes between their authority or commission,
and the exercise thereof; between their public teaching, and
their practice.
The Scribes and the Pharisees sit in Moses's scat ; all therefore
•whatsoever they bid you observe^ that observe and do ; bid do not
ye after their works ; Jbr they say, and do not. Matt, xxiii. 2, 3.
Hoc dicit Christus, ne putaretur aut adversarius esse Mosis, aut
eorum odio, aut cupiditate principatus, ipsos in sequentibus re-
prehendere. Et quoniam defectus in personis, non professione,
erat; providet, ut, personarum ratione posthabita, muneri, mi-
nisterio, et professioni ipsi, sua dignitas Integra maneat. L.
Brugens. in loc. Comp. Wolzogen, p. 370.
So far is our Saviour's history from consisting of that angry
opposition to his superiors, as such ; or from discovering that
envious, aspiring, factious disposition, which some persons have
had either the weakness or the wickedness to suggest.
LIFE AND CHARACTER OF CHRIST. S39
out some virtue proper for our imitation *. [For this
we have the testimony of unbelievers themselves.
"In Christ we have an example of a quiet and peace-
able spirit, of a becoming modesty and sobriety,
just and honest, upright and sincere; and above
all, of a most gracious and benevolent temper and
behaviour. One who did no wrong, no injury to any
man, in whose mouth was no guile ; who went
about doing good, not only by his ministry, but
also in curing all manner of diseases among the
people. His life was a beautiful picture of human
nature, when in its native purity and simplicity;
and showed at once what excellent creatures men
would be, when under the influence and power of
that Gospel which he preached unto themj*].
Which brings me in the next place to his manner
of teaching : and this was likewise the most natural,
easy, and familiar that could be imagined. He
generally draws his doctrine from the present oc-
casion ; the conversation carrying on ; or the ob-
jects surrounding him ; from the most common
occurrences, and occupations, from the time of
the day, the season of the year ; the service of
the Jewish synagogue (o), or their solemnities ;
* See some of the principal of these virtues specified in Bp.
Fowler's Design of Christianity, c. 5. or Duchal, on Christ's
general Character, Serm. 1, 2, 3.
f Chubb, True Gosp. of J. Christ, sect. 8. p. 55, 56.
(o) Thus, he alludes sometimes to the manner of teaching
there ; Matt. x. 27. Qiiod in aure auditis, jwcedicate. Doctor
qui auditoribus aliquid traditionale praelegebat et exponebat,
Z 2
S40 REFLECTIONS ON THB
from some extraordinary accidents, remarkable
places, or transactions, and the like.
non quidem clara voce rem efferebat, sed Icni susurro, Ile-
braica in aurem interpretis mussitabat ; qui deinde id sonore
sernione vernaculo enuntiabat populo. Lamy, Harm. p. 187-
Comp. LigJitf. in loc. et in Mntt. iv. 23. [Wbere another allu-
sion occurs in the latter part of the verse, about proclaiming on
the house top. Light/. Vol. II. p. 180.] Sometimes to the lesson
read therein: Lxihe iv. IJ . Vulgo sentiunt interpretes casu
traditum Domino libruni IsaicE ; sive potius divina providentia
procurante ut ille traderetur, ubi clarissime de Christo pro-
phetatum erat. Verum magis eluxit divina providentia si hoc
Sabbato legeretur pars ilia Isaice, in qua invenit locum ubi
scriptum erat, Spiritus Domini super me: Sic incipit cap. ixi.
Isaice, quod legebatur Sabbato Imo aut 2do mensis Tisri, ut
videre est in lectionariis Juda;orum, [Comp. Light/, in loc. or
Wait'?, Gosp. Hist. B. ii. s. 5.] Hoc autem anno vitas ejus circa
quem ha;remus, a;rae Christianse 3 Imo, duo ilia Sabbata, in
quibus Isaias praelegebatur, incidebant Imum in Svam diem
Septembris, alterum in I5mam. Congruit illud tempus para-
bolis sementis, quas modo proposuerat Dominus ab ipsis rebus
prsesentibus, ut sapientiam ejus decebat. Etenim in mense
Tisri semen terrae mandabatur ; ut videre est in illis verbis para-
phraseos Chaldaicae in Ecclesiastem xi. 2. Da portionem bonam
seminis agro tuo in Tisri, et ne cohibearis a seminando etiam in
Chisleu. Id. Harm. p. 258. To which may be added John x.
1, &c. as below, and John vii. 37? 38. La7vi/ pursues this cir-
cumstance of Christ's alluding to the lesson for the day so far,
as by it to adjust the time and order of several passages in the
Gospels, V. g. Luke x. 25-37. Idcirco autem hanc parabolam
Samaritani refero ad tempus quod pentecostem subsecutum
est ; quia hanc parabolam videtur Dominus proposuisse in sy-
nagoga, occasione scriptural quae tunc ibi Icgcrctur. Illud
cnim, Ecce quidam legis-peritus surrcxit teutons cum, indicat
sedisse hunc legis-peritum, et de more proposuisse quaistionem
Domino ; quam ille solverit, convertens animum et oculos legis-
periti ad ipsam Scripturam modo lectam ; quod indicat illud,
Quomodo kgis, &c. Locus autem Scripturtc, ut puto, erat
LIFE AND CHARACTEIi OF CHRIST. 341
Thus, upon curing a blind man, he styles him-
self the light of the world ; and admonishes the
Pharisees of their spiritual blindness, and inex-
cusable obstinacy in refusing to be cured and
enlightened by him*. On little children being
brought to him, he recommends the innocence
and humility of that state, as very proper qualifi-
cations for all those, who would become members
of his church ; and under the same figure, in-
timates the privileges that belong to all sucht.
On being told, that his mother and brethren came
to seek him ; he declares to all those among his
disciples, who were desirous of learning, and dis-
posed to follow his instructions, that they were
equally dear to him, and should be equally re-
garded by him, as his very nearest friends and
relations t. Beholding the flowers of the field,
and the fowls of the air, he teaches his disciples
to frame worthy notions of that providence which
supports them, and therefore will support beings
versus 5tus cap. 6ti Deut. quod caput legebatur ultimo Sab-
bato mensls Ah, uno aut altero mense post pentecostem. Id.
p. 219.
The same author observes, that the order of time being
generally neglected, both by S. Mark and S. Luke ; their nar-
ratives are to be regulated as well by the foregoing observa-
tions, as by comparing them with S. Matt, who was an eye-
witness of most things, and therefore went by a local memory.
Comp. Nevot. on Dan. p. 152. or Hartley., Observ, Vol. 11. p. 103.
* John ix. 5, 39, 41.
f Mark X. 14, 15. Matt, xviii. 4, 5, Q, 10.
. % Matt. xli. 47. Mark ill. 32. vid. Benson, c. 10. sect. ii.
Other instances of this kind may be seen below, p. 343.
342 KEFLECTIONS ON THE
of a rank far superior to them*. Observing the
fruits of the earth, he instructs them to judge of
men by their fruits, and not to be themselves un-
fruitful, under all the means of grace t. Taking
notice of their bad behaviour at a feast, he first
gives general advice to both the master and his
guests t, to the one that he should direct his mu-
* Matt. vii. 26, 28. Licke xii. Si, &c.
t Matt. vii. 16. Ltike vi. 43, &c.
X The not attending to our Saviour's manner of instructing
occasionally, and by a special instance then occurring, [though
he was far from insisting on that very particular instance, farther
still from confining his doctrine to it,] instead of laying down
immediately the principle, which either would extend to that
and the like instance, or produce an equivalent, as the case
required ; — this has given room for a great deal of indecent
drollery, on Luke xiv. 12. 13. from C/nibb. [Post, works, p.
24. &c.] as if, instead of directing our beneficence to such in the
first place as wanted it most, which is all that can fairly be
implied, and which is surely unexceptionable, Christ had con-
fined his direction to that one particular mode of hospitality ;
and required all his disciples, who were of ability, to invite the
poor, lame, blind, &c. to their tables : to entertain such there,
and such only : which would, as Chubb says in the same strain,
p. 27} be something extraordinary.
I shall add two or three parallel passages, which may perhaps
help to procure this a more favourable interpretation ; at least,
will shew the precept to be not so very peculiarly Christian, as
this same gentleman is pleased to represent, in order to bur-
lesque and expose it: [ib. p. 26, <S:c.] And in truth, with just
as much probability, as he thinks ivashing thejcet is one of the
positive institutions that belong to Christianity, annexing it to
Baptism and the Lord's Supper, ib. p. 277.
Cic. Off. 1.15. Hoc maxime officij est, ut quisque maxima
opis indigeat, ita ei potissimum opitulari ; quod contra fit a
plerisque, a quo enim plurimum sperant, etiamsi ille his non
LIFE AND CHARACTEK OF CilRIST. 343
iiiiicence to such as stood most in need of it*, to the
other, that they beware of that eager affectation
of place and distinction which was so troublesome
to the rest, and generally ended in their own
mortification ; and afterwards brings them to the
eget, tamen ei potissimum inserviunt. — PUn, Epist. ix. 30. Volo
eum qui sit vere liberalis, tribuere patriae, propinquis, affinibuSj
amicis ; sed amicis dico pauperibus : non ut isti, qui iis potis-
simum donant, qui donare maxime possunt. Hos ego, viscatis
hamatisque muneribus, non sua promere puto, sed aliena cor-
ripere.
With regard to the last mentioned precept of washing the
feet, which Chubb pretends to be of perpetual obligation, [and
which some sects of Christians have not understood much
better,] give me leave to add the explanation by Michaelis,
Introd. to the N. T. p. 254. The washing of feet was, in the
Eastern Countries, commonly the first kindness shewn to a tra-
veller, who was to be hospitably received ; whence it is some-
times put for hospitality in general, I Tim. v. 10, When there-
fore Christ washed the feet of his disciples, and taught them to
condescend in like manner, to their inferiors ; it amounts to as
much, as if he had instituted the law of hospitality, among all
his future disciples. Now as strangers are the objects of this
law, and not persons who live together in the same place, he
by this commandment, obliged all his future disciples to love
each other, and abolished the distinction between Jeto and
Heathen. This is the true meaning of this action of Christ,
which many have interpreted so strangely. Comp. Bohnier.
Diss. xii. p. 550, who among the things retained in the primitive
Church, without sufficient authority, reckons lotio pedum mimica,
a salvatore minime mandata. That this was not to be interpreted
literally, or understood as a standing ordinance in the Church,
is well shewn by Dr. Bell, on the Lord's Supper, p, 142. &c.
* This is all that Christ can be supposed to mean, Luke xiv.
12, 13. When in his way of instructing occasionally, and by a
special instance then before him, he exhorts his followers, when
they make a feast to call the poor, the maimed, &c. V. Crell. Op.
Tom. ii. p. 55. with Le Clerc, Whitby, Grot, in loc.
344-
UEFLECTIONS ON THE
consideration of a better entertainment, to which
they were all invited ; but of which few among
them would shew themselves worthy*. From
meai; and drink, he leads them to the eatirig of
his body, and drinking his blood, in a spiritual
sense j the being nourished with his doctrine, and
edified by his example t. From outward washing,
to the purifying of the heart, and cleansing the
affections t From tasting of the fruit of the vine
after the Paschal supper; to the celebration of an
eternal festival of freedom, rest, and happiness in
another world 1|. From the salt, he takes occasion
* LuJce xiv. 7. 16. Comp. Doddr. in loc. Thus, probably,
a wedding procession passing by gave occasion to the beautiful
Parable of the ten Virgins. Wynne on Matt. xxv. 1.
f John vi. 31, 53, &c. See a like allusion on the mention of
meat, John iv. 32. The same thing, in all probability, occa-
sioned that remarkable answer to the Syrophccnician woman,
Matt. XV. 26. Mark vii. 2/. in which he calls the heathen
Dogs, not in conformity to his own sentiments, but to the
common language of the Jeivs ; glancing perhaps as he spoke
it, at those who sat at table with him, and thereby secretly re-
proving the insolence of such harsh language and hard thoughts.
See Lamy, Harm. 31, and Lightjbot, in loc.
X John xiii. 8.
II Matt. xxvi. 29. Luhe xxii. I7, 18. Ex occasione vini
conspicui et propria dicti, Christus docet discipulos se non
amplius celebraturum cum iis ullam liberationem, nisi postremam
illam qua ex omnibus mails resurrectione liberabuntur. De-
scribit coelestem illam \\i\2ir'\t^tem potione vini, non tantum quia
bujus rei incidit mentio, paulo postquam vinum bibissetj sed
quia hibere viiium in Scriptura perinde est ac convivari [vid.
Esaice c. xxii. 13. xxiv. 9.] felicitas vero sub imagine convivii
describitur, ut c. viii. 11. Addit vinnni hoc fore 7iovicm, quia
apostoli antea nunquam banc fehcitatem gustaverint. Saepe
LIFE AND CHAHACTER OF CHRIST. 345
to acquaint them with the nature of their office,
which was to season the minds of men, and pre-
serve them from the contagion of this world ; as
well as give them a true taste and relish for the
enjoyments of a better j and at the same time re-
minds them of the absolute necessity for their
duly executing this their office j otherwise, in-
stead of being the best, the purest, and most
useful J they would become the most worthless,
and most incurable among mankind*. Those
that were fishers, he teaches how to catch menf :
and shews them how much this would resemble
their former employment, in taking of all kinds
into their net, both bad and good ; which were at
first inseparable, but would at length be carefully
distinguished from each other t. Seeing the money-
changers, he exhorts his disciples to lay out their
talents to the best advantage §. Being among the
sheepfolds, he proves himself to be the true shep-
herd of souls, describing the particulars in which
his character answered that of a good shepherd,
even so far as to the givifig or laying clown his life
for the good of his sheepWy i. e. exposing himself to
Christus a rebus corporeis ad spirituales transiens eas iisdem
vocibus exprimlt. Cleric, in Matt. xxvi. 29.
* ' If the salt have lost its savour, wherewith can you season
it?' Mark ix. 50. vid. Cleric. Luke xiv. 34. vid. Whitby in loc.
•j- Luke V. 10. Mark i. 17.
t Matt. xiii. 47.
§ Matt. XXV. 27. Luke xix. 23, 45.
II John x. ]l. 15. Or that discourse of Christ's which is
here referred to, might be drawn from Isa. xl. 11. part of that
346 KKFLECXIONS ON THE
certain death in the protection and defence of his
flock from beasts of prey. Among vines, he dis-
courses on tlie spiritual luisbandman and vine-
dresser ; and draws a parallel between his vine-
yard, and the natural one*. At the sun rising,
he says, / am the light of the ivorld, he tliatjhllotsceth
me shall not tvalk in darkness, but have the light of
life, q. d. The sun arises to set again in a few
hours, and may fail many of you, ere you have
finished your journey : but every one that receives
and governs himself by my doctrine, shall have a
constant and continual guide, sufficient to direct
him to eternal lifet. Upon the appearance of
summer in the trees before him, he points out
some equally evident signs of his approaching
kingdom t. At the season of fruits, he puts the
Jews in mind, that the time was come when some
fruit would be expected from them, in return for
all the labour that had been bestowed upon them ;
and intimates the judgment that would shortly
chapter being the lesson appointed to be read about that time ;
as Lamy gathers with some shew of probabihty. To which we
may add, that the title o^ shepherd, so frequently given by the
prophets to Messiah, [Ezeh. xxxiv. 23. xxxvii. 24. Zach. xiii.
7. Ps. Ixxx. 1.] was by the Jietus applied peculiarly to him. Vid.
AlUx. Judgment of Jew. Chap. 304. And he applies it to him-
self accordingly. Matt. xxvi. 31. Mark xiv. 27. from Zech.
xiii. 7*
* Matt. xxvi. 30. John xv. 1. See another allusion, in all
probability, to a Vine before him, in Doddridge on Joh. xv. i.
\ Vid. Doddr. on Joh. viii. 12. com. Wetsten in Joh. i. 5.
p. 838.
\ Luke xxi. 29. Matt. xxiv. 32.
LIFE AND CHAHAGTEIt OF CHRIST. 3^1
overtake all such among them as were found to
be finally unprofitable*. When the harvest comes
on, he reminds them of the spiritual harvest, or
the gathering of his church ; admonishes them
to labour diligently in that work, and add their
prayers to Heaven for success t. From their
slaves having been lately made free in the sab-
batical year, he takes occasion to proclaim a
greater and more noble freedom from the slavery
of sin t. And from the Jetcish ceremony of fetch-
ing water on the last day of the feast of taber-
nacles, in commemoration of the miracle wrought
for their forefathers in the thirsty wilderness ; he
introduces an offer of that true living wate?', which
should be unto them a well springing up unto
everlasting life ; the gospel of immortal happiness
and salvation which he preached ; and the plen-
tiful effusion of the Holy Spirit, which they that
believed on him were to receive 1|. Upon a report
* Matt. xxi. 33. Luh xiii. 6,
t Blatt. ix. 38. Luke x. 2. A like comparison between
the season of a spiritual harvest, and some circumstances in the
natural one, occurs Joh, iv. 35, 36. Lift up yoiLr eyes, and look
on the fields ; for they are volute already to harvest. And he that
reapeth, receiveth ivages ; and gathereth fruit unto life eternal.
In which words Jesus alludes to the number of Samaritans
coming to him, and who now began to appear in sight. He
points towards them, and calls upon the Apostles to behold the
agreeable sight, and consider his approaching harvest. Benson,
Life of Christ, p. 123, 386. Comp. Clarice in loc.
X John viii. 32. V. Newton on Daniel, p. Mp. Comp.
Whiston, Q. Diss. p. 311.
II John vii. 37, &c. Comp. John iv. 10. where the same
348 UEFLECTIOXS ON THE
that certain Jexvs were massacred by the Roman
governor in the midst of tlieir devotions ; and
that others had lately met with a no less untimely
death by the fall of a tower in Jerusalem; he
guards his audience against the common vice of
censoriousness, in judging such as these to be the
greatest sinners, because they were the most emi-
nent sufferers ; and exhorts them all to repent of
their own crimes, before the divine judgments
overtook them ; which would shortly fall upon
image is made use of on the like occasion. Vid. Cleric, ib. et
in V. 14. Et Lamy, Harm. p. 324. In Joh. vi. 38. The first
of the passages may hkewise be considered as a more particular
allusion to the lesson for the day. In Sabbato circa hunc no-
vissimum diem tabernaculorum occurrenti legebatur Iv. Isaia: ;
quod animadversione dignum est. Sic enim incipit illud caput,
Omnes sitientes venite ad aquas, &c. et in eo legimus ; qucerite
Domimnn dum inveniri potest; inde Dominus materiam dis-
serendi sumpsit; quod verisimile est sa?pius fecisse, in templo
et in synagogis, ubi per singula Sabbata legebantur sacri codices
ex ordine. Id. ib. p. 325.
That remarkable expression, in administering the sacrament
of the last Supper, this is my body, \_Mat. xxvi. 26.] is no less
evidently allusive to the Paschal Lamb, termed the Lord's Pass-
over. [Ex. xii. 11.] or the Body of the Passover, according to
the Jewish form of celebrating this feast ; [Maimo??. Cham.
Umatsah. c. 8. sect. i. et vii.] as likewise the words, this is my
Blood of the netv Covenant, ib. 28. or the new Covenatit in my
Blood, [Luke xxii. 20.] are a manifest application of the very
terms made use of in the institution of the old Covenant. Ex.
xxiv. 8. Comp. Heb. ix. 22. That in the former instance,
Christ accommodated himself to each minute circumstance of
the Jewish ceremonial, as in taking up the bread with benediction^
breakinrr, distributing it, &c. is shewn by Ugolimcs, Dissert, de
Rit. in Ccena Dom. ex Antiq. Paschal, illustrat. Thes. Ant.
Sacr. Vol. xvii.
LIFE AND CHARACTER OF CHRIST. 349
that people, and be the more distinguishable, as
coming attended with the very same circum-
stances*. From HerocV% late rashness in having
led his army out to meet the king of Arabia, who
came against him witli superior forces, and de-
feated himt; a lesson is laid down to all who en-
tered on the Christian warfare, that they should
first well weigh, and carefully compute the dif-
ficulties that attended it, before they were en-
gaged in a matter of such consequence t. From
the robberies which were more particularly fre-
quent in that age II and place §, he forms a beau-
tiful story of a certain traveller, who fell among
thieves, was stripped, and wounded, and could
find no relief from any of his own country or com-
munion, but met with it in one of tliose, from
whom he had the least reason to expect any, being
so much used to despise that people, and their
way of worshiper. From whence he forces his
* LicJce xiii. 1-5. w(ravrws aitoXsKr^s, thus, in this manner, ye
shall perish. Vid. Grotius, Doddridge, Whitby, in loc. Comp.
Benson, p. 381, 420.
f Joseph. Ant. Jud. Lib. xix. c. 7. V. Newton on Dan. p.
149. and Comp. Whiston, 6 Diss. p. 312.
J Luke xiv. 31.
II Joseph. Ant. Jud. Lib. xx. c. 6. Id. B. J. c. 5. & in Vit.
p. 2, 3.
§ So many robberies and murders were committed on this
road, which lav through a kind of wilderness between Jerusalem
and Jericho; that Jerom tells us, it was called the bloody imy,
Doddr. on Luke x. 30. Comp. Poll Synops. or Lightfoot, Hor.
Heb. in loc.
\ That this notorious enmity between the Jews and Sama-
ritans was then carried to the' greatest height, at least by the
350 REFLECTIOXS OX THE
opponent to approve this amiable instance of hu-
manity, even in the odious character of a Sama-
7itan; and thereby shews him incontestably that
the like good office would no less become a Jexo
in the like circumstances*. And from what hap-
pened about that time, namely, that those, who
obtained the kingdom oi Juclca^ went to Rome to
be confirmed in it ; and on their return, called
such to account as had been wanting in tlieir
duty, and took ample vengeance on those who re-
belled against them, (which was the case under
Archelaus, a few years before our Lord delivered
that parablef ;) he gives his followers to under-
stand, that after he had ascended into heaven,
and taken possession of his kingdom, he w^ould
come again in power and great glory, and not
former, appears wherever mention is made of the latter : vid.
Johi viii. 48. Luke ix. 53, Ecclus. 1. 25, et Arnold, ibid.
The consequence of such their enmity toward clearing and
confirming those points wherein they agreed, is well drawn by
Bossuet, Univ. Hist. p. 403, 417; &c.
* Luke X. 30, &c. Vid. Cleric, ib. v. 36. Concerning the
Jewish interpretation of Lev. xix, 33. their limitation of the
word neighbour, and our Lord's address in avoiding the im-
putation of directly opposing their established doctrine on that
head ; see Lamy Com. in Harm. p. 220. Prohibitum est eos
(Gentiles) a morte liberare, si de niorte periclitentur, &c. (comp.
Light/, in Luke x. 29.) Tarn impiani doctrinam si prima fronte
impetiisset Dominus, clamitasset Icgis-peritus eum traditionibus
doctorum adversari. Verum oculis subjiciens exemplum ex-
imiae charitatis, quam legis-peritus non poterat non laudare, sic
eum constringit, ut teneatur contrariam et saniorcm doctrinam
sue calculo comprobare. Comp. Doddr. in Luke x. 33.
t Joseph. Ant. Jud. Lib. xviii. c. 14, 15.
LIFE AND CHARACTER OF CHRIST. 351
only punish that rebellious nation of the Je^ws^
with exemplary judgments ; but convict and con-
demn all those who wilfully opposed his gospel ;
as well as those who continued to despise and dis-
regard it*. Such was our Saviour's constant
method, that whenever men proposed to him any
curious question, or related to him any particular
fact or event, in expectation of having his ob-
servations upon it, he constantly turned the matter
into an occasion of giving some practical instruc-
tions to the persons themselves with whom he
was conversing t. — But I proceed with the general
detail of his allusions to the things present, which
is laid down by an excellent author, and though
it may look like repeating some of the articles
above, yet I trust the insertion of it here will be
excused on account of the different applications
made, and the variety of uses pointed out. " In
the spring, our Saviour went into the fields, and
sat down on a mountain, and made that discourse
which is recorded in St. Matthew, and which is
full of observations, arising from the things which
offered themselves to his sight. For when he ex-
horted his disciples to trust in God, he bade them
behold the fowls of the air ; which were then flying
about them, and were fed by Divine Providence,
though they did not sow nor r^eap, nor gather into
* Luke xix. 12. Vid. Cleric, et ClarJie in loc. or Hartvood,
Introd. to the N. Tes. c. 8. § 6.
t V. Clarke's Serm. on Luke xiii. 2, 3. where several in-
stances of this kind are produced.
352 RFPLECTIONS OH THE
hams : He bade them take notice of the lilies
of the field which were then blown, and were so
beautifully clothed by the same Power, and yet
toiled not like the husbandmen, who were then at
work. Being in a place whence they had a wide
prospect of a cultivated land, he bade them ob-
serve how God caused the sun to shine, and the
rain to descend upon the fields and gardens, even
of the wicked and ungrateful : And he continued
to convey his doctrine to them under rural images :
speaking of good trees, and corrupt trees, of xvolves
in sheep's clothing, of grapes not growing upon
thorns, nor figs on thistles, of the folly of cast-
ing precious things to dogs and swine j of good
measure pressed down, and shaken together, and
running over. Speaking at the same time to the
people, many of whom were fishermen, and lived
much upon fish, he says, *what man of you mil give
his son a serpent, if he ask afsh ? Therefore when
he said, in the same discourse, to his disciples, ye
are the light if the "world; a City that is set on a Hill
cannot he hid ; it is probable, that he pointed to a
City within their view, situated upon the brow of
a Hill. And when he called them the salt of the
earth, he alluded perhaps to the husbandmen,
who were manuring the ground with it ; and
when he compared every person who observed
his precepts, to a man who built a house upon a
rock, which stood firm ; and every one who slighted
his word, to a man who built a house upon the
sand, which was thrown down by the winds and
LIFE AND CHARACTER OF CHRIST. 353
floods : When he used this comparison, it is not
improbable that he had before his eyes, houses
standing upon high ground, and houses standing
in the valley, in a ruinous condition, which had
been destroyed by inundations." Jortin Dis. p.
213, &c. 2d Ed. Comp. Benson, p. 396.
Going from Bethany to Jerusalem with his dis-
ciples, as they passed over a mountain, he said, if
ye shall say to this mountain, he thou removed, and
be thou cast into the sea, it shall be done. Matt.
xxi. 21. When he says, Luke xxii. 25. The
kings of the Gentiles cjcercise lordship over them,
and they that exercise authority upon them are called
benejactors, he alludes to the vanity of some wicked
princes of those times, who deserved the title of
robbers, much better than of benefactors, (vid.
Cleric, in loc.) When the woman of Samaria,
(John iv.) wondered that he should ask water of
her, he took occasion to represent his doctrine,
under the image of living 'water, or water which
flows from a spring. When he was by the sea-
shore, Matt. xiii. he spake three parables to the
people, concerning a sower ; because it was then
probably seed-time, as others have observed. At
the time of the passover, alluding to it he says,
John V. 24. He that heareth my word, i^nxU^mtv
is passed from death unto life, (Grot.). When he
speaks of the fig-tree, which had borne no fruit
for three years, and was to be cut down, if it pro-
duced none the next year, he alluded perhaps to
the time that he had spent in preaching to the
A A
354^ REFLECTIONS ON THE
Jews, as well as to their obstinacy, and to the
punishment which would follow it.
Many more instances might be given, where
Christ has formed his arguments and exhortations
on such things as offered themselves to him ; ap-
plying each most aptly to his present purpose :
and where this does not so immediately appear,
we have reason to believe it is chiefly owing to
the omission of some circumstances in the history ;
as is observed by a very eminent writer (x). It
may be farther observed, that Christ is no less
intelligible" to his auditors, by alluding in a fa-
miliar way to all their customs, proverbs, maxims,
&c. speaking always precisely in the character of
a Jeu\ and in exact conformity to what such un-
derstood best, and had been most used to ; what
had been described or appointed in their sacred
books. Thus he takes the very form of his first
sermon on the Mount, from those blessings and
cursings on two Mountains, the publishing whereof
was enjoined to the Israelites, upon tlieir entrance
into the Holy Land*. The same method he con-
(k) See Neivt. on Dan. p. 148. note a, where many of" these
instances of our Saviour's speaking pro re nata are produced.
Comp. Lightfoot, Op. Lat. Vol. I. p. 146. on Matt. x. 2g-
Luke xii. 6. — p. 417- Matt. x. g, 10.— p. 408. John iv. 35.
et Vol. II. p. 45. Matt. xxi. 21.— p. 288. Matt. v. 24.
Schoetgenii, Hor. Heb. p. 143. in Matt. xvi. 18. et Jo/in vi. 50.
Bp. Hoadleys Serm. on Matt. xi. 30. pr.
* V. Deut. xxviii. Josh. viii. the former in Matt. v. and
the latter in Luke vi. 24. The manner of which solemnity has
been described at large by some of their writers. V. Ligliljhol
on Malt. V. 3. 4. Op. T. II . p. 20.
LIFE AND CHARACTER OF CHRIST. 355
tiniies to the last, when on the cross he begins to
repeat, or as it were, gives out, the 22d Psahn,
which so very clearly describes the sufferings and
death of the Messiah ; which prophecy he was at
that very time fulfilling, and thereby ascertaining
and appropriating this character to himself*.
Hence, lastly, we may observe, the necessity
for a careful attention to the particular occasion,
time and place ; as well as the situation, posture,
gesture, &c. in which our Saviour spake, in order
fully to comprehend the propriety, the force and
beauty of his discourses ; v* hich should remind us
of the allowances that ought injustice to be made,
for the seeming uncouthness of some things in
them at this day, for want of specifying such cir-
cumstances, and make us sensible of the value of
those authors, who throw so much light on several
passages of scripture, by endeavouring to supply
these same circumstances •!•.
* Matt, xxvii. 46. Mark xv. 34. That a whole Psalm or
Song is sometimes referred to by reciting the first words of it,
may be gathered from Exod. xv. 1, &c. compared with v. 21. ib.
See Pilkingtons Remarks, p. 129.
To which may be added, that his very last words, Luke xxii.
46. into thy hands I commend my Sjoirit, are those of Ps. xxxi. 5.
f I shall beg leave to add an instance of this kind, where
our blessed Saviour's conduct does not seem to have been suf-
ficiently understood, for want of attending to the circumstance
abovementioned. John viii. when the woman, said to be ap-
prehended in adultery, is brought before our Lord, merely with
a malicious view of drawing him into a difficulty, whatever de-
termination he should give ; v. 6. we find him stooping down
and writing on the ground. Where it is observable that he does
A A 2
^56 REFLECTIONS OX THE
In this maimer did Christ make every object
and event serve for a monitor and remembrancer
nothing, but in as exact conformity as the place would admit to
the trial of" the adulterous wife prescribed by God in Numb, v,
ii. &c. where the priest was to stoop down, and take some of the
dust from the floor of the tabernacle, v. 17. and likewise write
out the curses denounced upon that occasion, v, 23. By that
act therefore Christ declares himself willing to take cognizance
of this affiiir, if they were willing to abide the consequence :
viz. according to their own traditions to be involved in the same
curse if they proved equally guilty : on which account, this way
of trial was abolished by the Sanhedrim about that very time,
since that sin, says the Jews, grew then so very common. Sec
Light/, on V. 3. It is likewise probable that Christ might by his
countenance and gesture shew these hypocrites how well he
was aware both of their ill design in thus demanding judgment
from him, and of their own obnoxiousness to the same punish-
ment, which Moses's law appointed for that crime ; and which
through a pretended zeal, they took upon themselves the power
of executing, though they were no less guilty of the very same
sin : as is most probably implied in his words to them, John
viii. 7- according to the interpretation of some late writers, (v.
Kyrke Obs. Sac. in loc.) and at the same time seeming to be so
far otherwise employed as not to take any notice of their con-
fusion when thus much was intimated to them, he gives them a
fair opportunity to slip away (which they prudently laid hold of)
ere he proceed any farther." The most probable account of
our Saviour's stooping and writing, is that which is contained in
an interpolation, as it is reckoned, at the end of the 8th verse
in some copies, that what Christ wrote were the sins of the
woman's accusers ; which how effectual it was to their shame
and confusion, appeared from the event. JVorthington, B. Lect.
V. i. p. ISO, Imitabatur Christus ut quidam sentiunt, gestum
sacerdotis, qui uxorem suspectam exploraturus sese inclinabat,
pulveremque a pavimento sanctuarii coUigebat, quem aqua? in-
fusuni prajberet fannina? huic qua; suspecta erat. Judaei decent
nos aquas Zelotypiae non nocuisse uxori adulter;e, nisi ipsemai"itus
insons esset. Adulter autem cum adultera pariter tumore ven-
LIFE AND CHARACTER OF CHRIST. 357
of his instructions ; which by these means, must
be better apprehended and retained, than they
could be in any continued course of reasoning or
artificial method of arrangement whatsoever*.
Again it is observable, that he delivered many
things by way of story or parable^ a most engaging
and a most effectual method of instruction ; gra-
dually informing those who were disposed for
information, and not too violently disgusting those
who were nott. This way of teaching, is of all
tris et putredine femoris corripiebantur. Maimon. in Sotah. c. 2.
Hacc inter aniles llabbinoruni fabulas esse numeranda dicet
quispiam, Attamen constat testimonio Josephi, turn et sacri
codicis, olim deum manifestis pcenis occulta delicta puniisse.
Dici ergo potest quod judicium Dei reveriti, quia a culpa forsan
non erant immunes, excesserint scribse et pharisaei omnes. Lamy
Harm. p. 32y. See the thing more at large in Lightf. on Joh.
viii. 6. 9, and Vol. ii. p. 1 OSO. A vindication of the authen-
ticity of this whole passage, with an explanation of its several
ends and uses, may be seen in Benson's Dis, on the subject, life
of Christ p. 637, &c. Corap. Worthington, B. L. sect. V. i.
* See Dr. Jeffery, referred to in not. *. p. 126. Ed. 6. And
add Cunwiiiig's Serm. on Matt. xi. 5. Scotch Preacher, v. i. p.
281, &c. Simpsons Essay on Christianity, being delivered in
an historical way.
f See Le Clerc, Harm. p. 183. The same thing is elegantly
described, and well applied by the author of Dialogues concern-
ing education, p. 363, &c. The like may be observed of the
many Jigurative expressions, which our Saviour uses upon some
occasions. See Claget upon Joh. iv.
On the same account it was, in all probability, that he so
generally chose to express himself in the very words of some
ancient prophet, more especially in matters that were like to
give offence. And to the same purpose it has been observed,
that he never spoke in parables at all, till the Jeivs had mani-
fested such a wicked and perverse spirit, as to ascribe his
358 REFLECTIONS ON THE
others the most a})t to raise, and fix the attention,
and set each faculty of the mind on work : It
gains the freest admission into both head and
heart ; it strikes the deepest ; sticks the longest ;
gives the most delight, by leaving something for
the hearers themselves to discover ; and disobliges
least, by putting them upon making their own
application. On these accounts, it has been ad-
mired in all nations, and was particularly cele-
brated in the East (w). It was the custom of
the wise men among the ancients, to clothe their
instructions in apt stories and suitable compa-
risons ; this they did at once to please and to in-
struct ; to excite men's attention by gratifying
their curiosity ; and to quicken their memory by
entertaining their fancy*: Our Saviour took this
method to recommend his weighty instructions,
and make them sink into the minds of his several
auditors. The same method was likewise proper
on other accounts, viz. to deliver some of the
mysteries of the gospel with a degree of obscurity
and reserve j both to excite a proper industry in
searching into the deep things ofGody and to punish
miracles to a confederacy with Beelzebub. Benson's Life of
Christ, c, 7. § 1, 2. An answer to the pretended obscurity of
them may be seen, ib. § 3. p. 266, Szc.
(w) Jerom. on Matt. xiv. Whitby on Matt. xiii. 10. Nichol's
Conf. Vol. 1.
* As well as to prepare them occasionally, for a proper re-
proof and admonition, in the most effectual and least offensive
way, by making themselves judges of such criminality in a pa-
rallel case.
LIFE AND CHARACTER OF CHRIST. 359
the sloth and negligence of those men, who grudge
taking any pains to learn God's will and their own
duty ; this reason, our Saviour himself assigns,
why he speaks to the multitude in parables, MatL
xiii. 10. &c.* Among many other excellent pur-
poses to which Christ applied this method ; in a
manner the most delicate and masterly, it was
peculiarly fitted in the last place, to insinuate
such points, as more immediately opposed the
inveterate prejudices of all those to whom he
preached; more especially of his disciples; and
which, though necessary for their information so
far as might help afterwards to reconcile their
thoughts to these things, when they were able to
recollect that they had been intended, and fore-
told from the beginning ; yet were not at that
time to be laid down in a more open manner ;
such as related chiefly to the external circum-
stances of his person, and the proportionable ef-
fects of his doctrine upon both Jew and Ge?itilef.
As to the fundamental parts of his religion and
his manner of declaring them ; both these were
easy and obvious, such as the weakest and most
ignorant (unless affectedly so) could not mistake ;
and proposed in that plain, popular way to which
they were the most accustomed, and in which
they would be most likely to apprehend him :
* Loivth Dis. p. 185. Comp. Jaquelot de la verite, &c. p.
318. Lamy Harm. 248, 253. Lightfoot in Matt. xiii. 3. or
Harm. c. 31. § 37.
t Vicl. Jaquelot, p. 319, »ic.
360 REFLECTIONS ON THE
The Eastern writers, are well known to abound
with brief maxims ; parabolic or proverbial ex-
pressions ; and extremely popular forms of speech* :
In which such a dry detail of circumstances and
restraining clauses, as is made use of in our reason-
ing, would have been little relished or regarded ;
and which style of theirs may be justified both in
point of certainty and perspicuity ; since to one
who is tolerably well acquainted with that lan-
guage, the main drift lies commonly very obvious
under all these strong and significant, however
highly figurative and bold expressions. Nor is there
any great difficulty in supplying all the proper
qualifications which of course arise in every sub-
ject ; and will have an allowance made for them
so long as either common sense, or common equity
and candour is admitted. And it is worth remark-
ing, that wherever CImst*s words seem capable of
different senses, we may conclude that to be the
true one, which lay most level to the comprehen-
sion of his auditors ; allowing for those figures of
speech, which were so very frequent and familiar
with them, and which therefore are no exceptions
to this general rule, this necessary canon of in-
terpretation, which of all others, I think, w^ants
most to be recommended.
The bulk of his doctrine was purely practical,
always highly pertinent to the case in hand, and
of an apparent tendency to the most beneficial
* Vid. Assize Serin, at Carlisle, on Mull. v. 4-t). 1743.
LIFE AND CHARACTER OF CHRIST. 361
purposes : and he is so far from seeking reputa-
tion by an artful and elaborate manner of ex-
pounding it ; that he barely proposes each point,
together with its proper sanction, and leaves it to
shine forth by its own light. It is neither versed
in nice speculations, nor involved in pompous
paradoxes, nor adorned with flowers of rhetoric.
We find it free from all ostentatious and unna-
tural flights, as well as from that load of supersti-
tion which encumbered every other system : con-
sisting of solid and substantial duties ; containing
general comprehensive rules to try them by ; and
grounded on such never failing principles of action,
as must enable his disciples to determine for them-
selves, and judge aright in each particular case ;
as for instance, in that of the sabhath ; which, like
all other solemnities, was instituted for the sake of
man, and therefore should be made subservient to
his good*; and in that, to the glory of his Maker,
which are inseparable from each other. In meats
and drinks^ and every thing, by consequence of
the same kind-j"; which as being merely external
things, must likewise be of an indifferent nature ;
and therefore could not of themselves defile a manX,
In that of oaths^ the several kinds whereof were
all of the same import, as including the same
virtual appeal to God ; and therefore should alike
exclude all fraudulent, equivocal, evasive arti-
* Mark ii. 27. Vid. Cleric.
f Col. ii. 21.
X Matt. XV. 18. Mark vii. 15. See Lighif. Harm. p. 237.
362 REFLECTIONS ON THE
fices*. In that ofvolvs, which bind only to things
lawful, and by which none could exempt them-
selves from duties of a prior and per})etual ob-
ligation-j*. In that of contracts^ which confer a
right to the thing contracted for ; more especially
the solemn one of matrimony ^ which ought not to
be rashly violated by either party, or dissolved for
any cause less than such an one as must prove
inconsistent with the very foundation and original
end thereof, v. g. fornication or adultery %. And
by that universal rule of mercy being preferred to
sacrifice, whenever a moral and a positive precept
interfere with one another §.
Such doctrine must appear, not only excellent
itself, and taken independently ; but more espe-
cially so, in the circumstances under which it was
delivered ; as formed in full opposition to, and
utterly subversive of, the several false maxims,
advanced by the Jewish teachers of our Saviour's
time : in which respect it must be doubly useful,
i. e. as an instruction in several truths of the last
importance, and a guard against so many popular
errors ; and may be considered as another instance
of his exquisite manner of accommodating things,
* Matt, xxiii. l6, ^-c.
-j- Matt. XV. 6. Mark vii. 11.
\ Matt. V. 32, &c. compared with 1 Cor. vii. 1.5. and Wolf
ib. Vol. III. p. 407. That this should be understood, rather
as a capital instance, of such an inconsistency, than as the sole
restraining clause of a divorce, vid. K/jrkc, Obs. Sacr. vol. i. p.
25. Pool in loc. p. 1(56, I67. or IVhitbi/, on I Cor. vii. 15.
§ Matt. ix. 13. xii. 7.
LIFE AND CHARACTER OF CHRIST. 363
both to the general benefit of mankind, and the
particular exigencies of his hearers.
Lastly, our Saviour's arguments must carry
something of a peculiar force and poignancy along
with them, and be attended with extraordinary con-
viction and astonishment ; as he knew thoroughly
'what was in mauy and therefore could speak to his
heart directly*; as he saw into the most secret
views of all those whom he had to deal with ; and
often shewed them plainly that he did so, removing
the latent prejudices of his weaker friends, by ob-
viating their several doubts and difficulties, and
that before they durst give utterance to themt:
by answering such objections as had been made in
private, or out of his hearing J: by refuting every
plausible pretence, and laying open all the strata-
gems of his most subtil adversaries ; detecting
* Matt. ix. 4. xii. 25. Mark xi. 5. ix. 33, 34, 35. Luhe\. 22.
vi. 8. ix. 47. xi. 17. John vi. 6l. 70. xvi. 6. 30. See other in-
stances in Claggett on Jo/m vii. 33, 34. Lami/, Harm, on John
V. 14 p. 272. Benson, Life of Christ, c. 5. sect. 11.3. And Light-
foot on John i. 48. — Harm. p. 535.
f Comp, John xvi. 19. 30. et Cleric- in John xi. 22.
J This seems to have been the case in John vii. 15, 1 6. —
xxvii.28.and many other phxces, where that circumstance is not
expressed. Comp. Luke xxii. 61. See Benson s Life o^ Christ,
c. 5. § iv. and § xxi. where several texts are explained by the
consideration oi Jesus, his knowing the hearts of men; and that
he could talk to their thoughts as we do to another's words or
actions. Comp. Dr. Hartvood's new Introd. to the N. T. c. 8.
§ 1. Where many ingenious observations occur to the same
purpose.
364 UEFLECTIOXS 0\ THE
their hypocrisy, exposing their true aim ; and
thereby cutting off all possibility of reply: on
which account, his word must be quick and power-
Jld, and sharper than any two edged sword. — Many
instances whereof will occur upon a diligent perusal
of the Gospels*.
Thus did Christ live and teach ; shewing him-
self to be as much superior to the rest of the
world, in each of these respects, as he was in his
miracles.
There was an extraordinary man among the
Greeks, who has often been compared to Christ,
there being a great resemblance between them, in
some very remarkable particulars. Socrates, like
Christ, lays out all his time, in going about to ad-
monish and reform his countrymen ; which, he
assures them, was a 7ninistry enjoined him by the
Deity, for their benefit, to whom he declares that
he was given or sent by God ; with the utmost firm-
ness, bearing all the injuries, and affronts, to which
he was exposed on that account. He frequently
resorts to places of public concourse, and ge-
nerally grounds his discourses on what occurs there,
making use of every place, and season, and occa-
sion, to inculcate his philosophy. He chooses a
state of poverty to make his character more un-
* The argument from thence in favour of Christianity, may
be seen in Bourn's Discourses on the Parables, Vol. III. Serm. i.
p. 6. &c.
r-IFE AND CHARACTER OP CHRIST. 365
exceptionable, by shewing that he himself prac-
tised that self-denial which he taught*: he avoids
meddling with affairs of the public; declines all
posts of authority amongst his fellow citizens; as
such in those bad times must have precipitated
his fate, before he had fixed ground sufficient for
their reformation. He perseveres in sifting and
examining their prejudices, in order to detect their
ignorance and expose their presumption t, and
mortify their pride, on all occasions ; and declares
that he must persevere in the same disagreeable
course J, even when he saw that the loss of his life
would certainly attend it § : nay, that he would
continue this course, though he were to die ever
so often for it. When merely out of private pique
or envy, he is delivered up to his enemies, and on
a prosecution brought to his trial, instead of having
recourse to the usual way of supplication, or ap-
plying to the passions of his judges, he proves to
them, that they ought not to admit of any such
application ; he informs their reason, and proceeds
just so far in his own defence, as to assert his
innocence^ and shew them the great siji of per-
secuting and oppressing it.
Instead of seeking, or permitting, any other
means to avoid his death, he signifies that it was
* Vid. Plutarch Advers. Colet. Op. Vol. II.
t Plat. Apol. Sect. 9.
X Ibid.
§ Xenoph. Mem. Lib. iv. Fin.
365 nEFLECTIONS ON THE
free and voluntary in him, since it had become
necessary for the world; and meets the instru-
ments thereof, with the utmost calmness and
serenity.
He left none of his philosophy in writing, but
took good care, as he said, to imprint it deeply in
the hearts of his disciples; and indeed, the effects
which his instructions and example had upon
them, were prodigious*.
Some other circumstances of the like kind might
be pointed out, were we to draw a strict parallel
between these two very eminent persons, con-
sidered as public teachers. But, without dero-
gating from the character of Socrates^ we may
affirm that he was far surpassed by Christy as well
in the importance of his doctrines as in the can-
did, clear, convincing manner of delivering them;
free from that control, that sophistical method,
that captious way of interrogating and arguing
with which Socrates often labours to perplex and
confound his opponent, rather than set forth the
truth ; and always laid down in that plain artless
simplicity, that naked purity and perfection which
distinguish Ckristianity from every other system
of religion or philosophy.
From these slight strictures on a character justly
reputed one of the most complete among men ;
when it is placed in opposition to that of Christ
* Vid. Charpentier Life of Socr.
LIFE AND CHARACTER OF CHRIST. 867
our Lord, it is easy to distinguish which has the
advantage * ; as is freely owned by some modern
unbelievers t. The same thing would appear yet
more clearly, were the latter to be drawn out at
large, and in contrast with any other of the most
celebrated legislators or teachers. But such a
comparative view seems to be little necessary to
its illustration : and I content myself with touch-
ing on some few of those remarkable circumstances
in the life of Jesus, which were recorded by his
first disciples, as the evidences of his being the Son
of God ; which brought such multitudes to believe
on him at that time, and which one would think
sufficient to produce the same belief in every age;
as they have done with the generality wherever
they have been fairly offered to them ; and with
the best and wisest men, who have given them-
selves leave duly to reflect upon them.
* This may be seen at large in Macknighfs Truth of the Gos-
pel History.
f See the parallel in Rousseau's Treatise on Education, and
Voltaire's Essay on Toleration, c. I'l.
NATURE AND END
DEATH
UNDER THE
CHRISTIAN COVENANT.
B B
THlt
NAT IRE AND END
OF
D E A T II
I'NUEU TUli
CHRISTIAN COVENANT.
HEB. 11. 14-, 15.
Forasmuch then as the chUdren are partakers qjjlesh
and bloody he also himself' lilewise took part of the
same ; that through death he might destroy him that
had the power of deaths that is, the devil; and de-
liver them who, through fear of death, were all
their life-time subject to bondage.
The author of this epistle had in the foregoing
part of it been proving, that both Christ, who
sanctifieth the world, and they who were sanctified
by him, were brethren; of the same seed, and alike
children of the promise wherein all the nations of
the earth were to be blessed: whence he infers,
B B 2
372
THE NATURE AXD END OF DEATH
forasmuch then as the children [mankind in general]
are partakers ofjlesh and blood or mortal by nature ;
he also, who was to be the captain oj' their salvation,
must likewise take part of the same nature, and suffer
in it; that he might not only shew them, how death
was to be overcome, but actually procure an aboli-
tion of it; — that by submitting to this degradation
for a wliilc himself, Jesus might for ever rescue all
hisbrethren from it; and at length raise them to the
same state of glory which he now enjoys: — That
it was a work worthy of infinite wisdom and good-
ness ; or became him for zchotn ai^e all things, and bij
xvhom are all things, in bringing many sons to glory,
to make tliis humiliation of their head a step
thereto; that he [Christ] by the grace of God, or
through the love of the Father*, should taste death
for every man; and thereby, as it is in a parallel
place f, deliver the whole creatio7ifrom the bondage
of corruption, und&r which they had groaned, and
travelled in pain together until now; and thus de-
feat and vanquish our great adversary, who had so
long subjected us to such a state of vanity ; and
finally exalt the whole world to the highest degree
of happiness and perfection, by that very thing,
w hich had been introduced in order to debase and
ruin it. Thus, by once undergoing tliis last evil
* Joh. iii. 16
f Rom. viii. 22. Comp. Jleb. ii. 14, 15. A continual appre-
liension of being for ever under the dominion of Death, is the
j)ondage or slavery here mentioned, Sijkai, ib.
UNDER THK CHRISTIAN' COVENANT. 373
incident to our frame, lie has taken off its force,
and gained a final victory over it: this death is
now disarmed of its terrors ; and man delivered
from that abject state of anxiety, to which the
ancient heathen were, and we must have been
necessarily reduced ; being constantly sensible of
its continual approaches towards us ; and having
no sure prospect of being ever freed from its do-
minion over us. — This is the true import of that
great salvation we obtain through Jesus Christ ;
which, whenever it is well understood in the world,
will he judged icort/ii/ oj^dl acceptation : in order
to which, let us take a farther view of this
important subject ; v.hich I propose to consider
more distinctly, under the following heads of in-
quiry :
I. In what sense we arc delivered Jrof?i death by
the sufferings and death of Christ.
II. Why so much of the poxver of death is still
permitted to continue in the world.
III. What notions of it are now proper and
agreeable to the Christian state.
I. In what sense are we delivered from death by
the sufferings and death of Christ?
To determine this, it will be necessary to ex-
amine the scripture sense of the word death, and
this may be best seen, where it is first used, in
that denunciation which brought Ada7n and his
posterity under it j and where we must suppose it
374- THE NATURE AND END OF DEATH
used in all the plainness and jiropriety of speech
imaginable*. And accordingly, we find the ori-
ginal heret, as full and emphatical as words can
make it. They are rendered, Thou shalt surely^
— but might with more propriety have been ren-
dered, Thou shalt bitterly diet. Which one would
think sufficiently explained in the sentence passed
on our first parents ; where they are reminded of
their original, and of that condition to which this
great change should reduce them. In the sxceat of'
thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thon return unto the
ground; for out of it wast thou taken : dust fhou art,
a7id unto dust shalt thou return. Now what do we
imagine they could understand by this denun-
ciation, but a resumption of that natural life or
conscious existence, which their Creator had been
lately pleased to confer? the forfeiting which must
include a loss of all those benefits, that then did,
or ever could proceed from him. This, and no-
* Gen.W. 17.
f mnn mo Comp. Gen. xxxvii, 33. Ex. xxi. 19. where the
same redupHcation of the word signifies entirely, totally, and
should have been so rendered here. See this farther confirmed
in Taylor, Script. Div. Ch.ix. p. JOJ.
X Athanasius thinks, that the doubling the expression denotes
Mry jxovov aito^vyjOfKeiv ■ aXXx ytat sv tri ra ^avare (p9of^ Siaixsyeiv.
[L. de Incarn. verbi.] He should not only die, but remain in
the corruption of death, as we should all have done, had not the
second Adam obtained for us a happy resurrection. Vid. Patrick
on Gen. ii. 17- with Taylor's Scheme of Script. Div, p. 104.
And more especially, Ibbot's Sermons, Vol. II. s. xxx. p. 182 —
3— 4r.
UNDER THE CHRISTIAN COVENANT. 375
thing less, must be implied in that most solemn
sentence : nor can we conceive the unhappy sub-
jects of it to have been at that time so very in-
genious, as to explain it away, by distinguishing
upon the several component parts of their con-
stitution ; and concluding, that by death no more
was intended, than only a separation of these same
parts, while the principal of them was still living
in some different manner ; or that it was a con-
tinuation of their conscious being, though in some
other place. No : this was the philosophy of after
ages : concerning which, all I shall say at present
is, that one of its most eminent patrons cannot
help observing, that he does notjind it in the Scrip'
tures(z'). These, in their obvious meaning, re-
present the whole man, individual, person, or
being, as included in the sentence here addressed
to him ; nor do they take notice of any other cir-
cumstance in the whole case, beside that, so often
mentioned, of his returning to the dusty or ground
(z) Tillotson, Vol. II. fol. Serni. 100. — This is very tenderly
expressed ; and the reason that great author gives for it, not
unsuitable to the prejudices of his time : whereas if he had con-
sidered the point more fully, I presume, he would have found
the Scripture not taking this natural immortality Jbr granted,
as he imagines, but rather laying down the contrary ; and the
New Testament every where insisting on it, as the very ground
of the whole Christian covenant; through which alone, we attain
to immortality, or everlasting life. In order to form a better
judgment of this, we should carefully examine the Scripture
language ; and see what all those several terms and phrases
may imply in the original, which are supposed to include the
doctrine above mentioned: for which, see the Appendix,
376 THE NATLUE AND END OF DEATH
from whence he xvas taken*: and might not the first
pair as well expect, that the same breath of life,
which the Lord God had breathed into their nostrils,
wherehy man became a living soid, should still
survive the execution of that sentence ; or that
the dust itself should praise God ; as that any kind
of knowledge of, or communion with him, should
continue in that state of darkness, and destruction,
to which they were then doomed?
Thus did death enter into the world, and reign
in it, through that 07ie transgression. — Let us in
the next place see how this reign is destroyed,
and we delivered from it by the obedience of our
Lord :
This will appear more clearly, from the date of
that deliverance which is every where represented
in the same Scripture, as commencing at the re-
* Gen. ill. 23. 'As the threatening was only in general, Thou
shah die ; and it does not appear by the history, that man had
any notice given him of a spiritual death, (or the necessity of
sinning) nor of eternal death, (i. e. a necessity and eternity of
torment) so it would seem surprising, if it had not been otten said
by some men, (wliich was yet never proved by any) that death,
natural, spiritual, and eternal, was threatened.' Jeffery^ Select.
Dis. p. 22. ' When Adam was told that if he offended he should
die, he could not then understand by Death a future punish-
ment after Death, but rather an annihilation of his soul, and a
dissolution of his body, and a returning to the same insensibility
from which he had been called into being.' Jortin, Serm.
Vol. VII. p. 283. How the same learned author could else-
where adopt the contrary doctrine, and make it the burden of
his discourses, as he seems to have done, is somewhat sur-
prising.
UNDER THE CHRISTIAN COVENANT. 37Y
sun^ectioii ; nor can any thing else constitute the
full opposition above-mentioned ; for if death be
a return to dust, then nothing but a reviving, or a
resuscitation from that dust, can be the reversing
of it, or a proper recovery from it ; and accord-
ingly, to this, and this alone, St. Paul confines
the contrast he has drawn at large, between the
first and second Adam. Since hy man came death,
hy man came also the resurrection from the dead ;
and as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all
be made alive*; which life is not therefore an
* Which words, (as a very competent judge of Scripture lan-
guage has assured us) directly affirm, ' that a resurrection, or
being made alive again, is granted, assured, and executed, by,
and in Christ alone ; and evidently suppose, \ . That the dead are
not 7nade alive, till the resurrection ; for the resurrection of the
dead, and being made alive, are here expressions of the same
signification. 2. That, had not a resurrection been provided,
we should never after death have been made alive.' Taylors
Script. Doctr. of Orig. Sin, p. 24. Comp. Doddridge on John iii.
15. Fam. Expos. Vol. I. p. 154. and Jejfcry Select Disc. p. 6A.
The same thing is very properly termed by Bishop Sherlock
[Disc. ii. p. 76.'\ a calling men from the grave into being; or the
makiyig dead bodies into living men ; p. 300. which second cre-
ation of all men, b}^ our blessed Saviour, his lordship justly
parallels to the calling them out of nothing at the Jirst creation;
or the restoring to them that life, xiohich he at first gave ; ib, or
the calling man into life again, out of the same state of dust and
ashes, from xvhich he H'as at first formed a living soul. Ib, Disc,
vi. p. 209.
Add Id. Disc. Vol. II. p. 20/. ' He — goes down — to the
grave, and his iniquities follow him; and will rise with him
again, when God calls him to appear and answer for him-
self.' Ib. p. 278. The fear of death can be allayed by nothing,
but the hope oi living again ;— death is a sleep from which we
S78 THE NATURE AND END OP DEATH
inherent property of our original nature, but a
free gift to us*, procured by Christ, and accord-
ingly termed the grace, or gift of God, and the gift
by grace, through Jesus Christ our Lord-\: who
on that account is pleased to style himself the re-
surrcction and the hfet'y who is called our life^;
and said to have the keys of hades and of death;
opening for us the true and only way to immor-
tality, through the gate of the 7^esu7^rection ; and
without whom there is no admission to it ; hut the
xvrath of God ahideth on us\\. So far is it from
truth, that immortal life may. be discovered by
the light of nature ; that on the contrary, we are
expect to wake to immortality.' — The same notion is consistently
pursued by his lordship. Use and Intent of Proph. p. 69, y5, Ql,
93, 1 16, 1 18, 142, 143, 239, 2-10. 2d edit.
That nothing else but this compound being, which is wholly
destroyed by death, and whose constituent parts are renewed at
the 7-esurrection, can with any propriety be denominated man;
see in the same eminent writer, ib. p. 86. — What insurmountable
difficulties have arisen from considering these constituents sepa-
rately, may be seen, ib. p. 101, &'C.
It is something surprising to think that a mere rational mind
should be the same individual with a inan, who consists of a ra-
tional mind, a sensitive soul, and a body. This carries no pro-
bability with it at first sight: and reason cannot undertake much
in its behalf. Ib. Disc. p. 204.
* John V. 40. vi. 33, 51, 57. x. 10, 28. xiv. 6, 19. xvii. 2, 22.
1 John ii. 25. v. 1 1, 12, 13.
f Rom. v. 14, 15, IG, 17. vi. 23. viii. 2. The resurrection of
the dead, through, or in Jems, Acts iv. 2. 1 Cor. xv. 22, 5^.
1 Pet. iii. 7.
■\. John xi. 25.
§ Col. iii. 4.
II John iii. liO-
UNDER THE CHRISTIAN COVENANT. 379
taught to believe it was Christ only who abolished
death, and brought immor^taliti/ to light, (or re-
vealed it,) bi/ his Gospel: — that the heathens,
ignorant of this, have no hope ; or no ground for
their hope * j and that if there were no resurrec-
tion, the very best of men, even they who are
fallen asleep in Christ, are perished'^ . But now
Christ being himself risen from the dead, and
thereby become the jirst-fruits of them that slept i
we are as certain of our own resurrection, as that
he our head is risen for us. Hereby we become
children, or heirs of the 7'esurrectio?i ; and have an
infallible title to immortal life, througli this adop-
tion; that is, the redemption of our bodyX. We
now know, that we shall not perish for exer%, or
be finally lost ; but live in him ; or (as he himself
constantly explains it) be raised up again at the
last day \\. We may taV// boldness approach to God
by a living xcay, which Christ hath consecrated to us
through the veil ; that is, hisfesh: through him
* ' Scholars may reason of the nature of the Soul, and the
condition of it when separated from the body; but the common
hopes of nature receive no suppoi't from such inquiries.' Bp,
Sherlock, Disc. ii. p. 85. ' We die and moidder to dust; and in
that state, what we are, or where we are, nature cannot say.' Id.
ib. Vol. IV. p. 79.
•f The true import of this phrase, and the argument from
it, is well established by Alexander, Paraphr. on 1 Cor. xv.
p. 28, Sec.
X Rom. viii, 23.
§ John X. 28.
II John iii. 16. — vi. 39, 40, 44.
380 THE KATURK AXD KND OF DEATH
we have gained the vie tori/ ; may join in St. PaiiVs
triumph over death and the gTare * ; and have in-
finite reason to express our gratitude for it, with
the same good apostle; thmiks be to God^ tvho
giveth us this rictorij, througli our Lord Jestis
Christ. But,
2dly, If death be vanquished, wliy then doth
so much of its power still subsist in the world?
Why is this pause permitted in the course of our
existence ; and life dropt awhile, in order to be
resumed ? How comes it to pass, that we do not
rather live on, than die to rise again ? — and in
what manner shall we be revived ? as some di-
stinguish the two questions of St. Paul-\, from the
* 1 Cor. XV. 55.
f 1 Cor. XV. 35. Hojg sysi^ovT'cci oi vaxcoi; Why are dead men
raised to life again ? or how is it that such persons shall be re-
called into being who now are as if they had never been? See
Locke on the place, note h. who seems to have given the first
hint of adjusting the above queries to their distinct replies ;
though we are sorry to observe a piece of confusion in the same
note, very uncommon to that accurate writer, occasioned by his
inverting the order of the same answers just after he had stated
them, and thereby appearing to postpone the 36th verse to those
that follow. Other commentators are forced to admit the two-
fold question, yet in handling the first, either run it into a fo-
reign inquiry about the possihility of the thing, or sink it into
the second, as wholly relative to the ynanner of effecting it.
That the word zcw^ may with equal propriety be rendered xdiij,
as well as liotv, will appear sufficiently from the parallel places,
Matt. xvi. 1 1. xxii. 12. Marfc iv. 40. viii. 21, Sec. in which pas-
sages it seems to bear the very same sense as ^ix ti and in
several others both of the N. T. and other writers, when it is
used interrogatively.
UNDER THE CHRISTIAN COVENANT. 3S1
distinct answer which he gives to each, viz. that
in the common course of nature here, the decay
and dissolution of things precedes a reviviscence
[^that which thou sozcest is not quickened edxept it
die ;] that such a change of states is no less ne-
cessary ; and — that it would be asjbolish to expect
the contrary in this case, as to expect that seed-
corn should grow up, without any of that altera-
tion in its texture, which is occasioned by the
change of seasons *, soil, and situation.
Let us proceed then to inquire into the pro-
priety of our either living on still in the present
state, or being removed into some other, without
such a cliange as death produces.
As to the former supposition, it is plain, that in
what state soever mankind were originally made,
they could not have subsisted all together in the
present world, nor been supported in such numbers
as now take their turn there, in succeeding ge-
nerations tj the inhabitants of this globe must
have been confined to a few individuals ; and
these been frequently removed, both to make
room for others, and by way of advancement to
themselves ; without any of that pain or perturba-
tion, anxiousness or dread, which usually pre-
cedes or attends the conclusion of their present
* Comp. John xii. 24.
TS^wtCii if^tj vTrs^ayiij(Ti, n iTtoXsnfstai; Arrian, Epictet. Diss,
p. 558. Edit. Uj)(on, 17II.
382 THK NATUKK AM) KNO OF OKA Til
life. — How I'ai' this niiglit have been tlie case,
had man continued as lie came out of the hand
of his Creator, holy and innocent, we cannot say,
but are very sure, that when this innocence was
lost, when sin had entered, and evil habits spread
and propagated themselves in the world ; men
were neither Ht to live on in it, as long as they
pleased; nor to be removed out of it in such a
way as might appear most agreeable to them ; but
rather must be held in a rigorous dependence,
both to preserve themselves, their due time, in
such existence here ; and put them on the most
effectual means of making some provision for a
better state.
If after a long life idly spent in this world, each
of us were sure of being lightly removed into some
other region ; we should in all probability be no
more concerned about it, than at taking a journey
into some foreign country: or could we at any
time, without either pain, or the apprehension of
any, quit our abode here, and convey ourselves to
the realms above; how ready on every slight oc-
casion would each be to despatch himself thither!
how rashly would all of them rush into their
Maker's presence, however unfit and unprepared
to meet him! Or must the sovereign Lord of
Heaven and Earth be obliged to send his mes-
sengers (as he did for Elijah) to conduct us thither,
whenever we may be disposed to change our sta-
tion? This surely must appear no less indecent
and incongruous; on all accounts, being neither
UNUEK THE CHUISTIAN COVExNANT. SSf?
more worthy of the Divine Majesty ; nor better
suited to the nature of man ; who, though he be
endowed with large capacities, considering whence
he sprang lately, and placed high in the rank of
creatures, several classes of which are entirely
subjected to him ; yet is he at his best estate of
but a very limited understanding, and by no means
qualified to have the entire disposal of himself;
or to be fully let into the manner, how he is to
be disposed of in the next world ; which were he
at present able to comprehend, he would in all
probability make no proper use of such know-
ledge, but become apt to pervert it to some evil
purpose.
It might be necessary therefore to have such a
veil drawn over the whole, as is now done by
death ; while man is fixed here for some time, in
a state of discipline and probation : under general
laws, to be foreseen, and in some measure in-
fluenced by himself; and of which therefore he
may avail himself so far as to enjoy a good degree
of present happiness, as well as render himself
meet for some superior station, when he shall be
called to it. Here he is at first produced, and
formed to act his part upon this present stage ; a
short one indeed, but such as may be sufficient to
constitute a real character, and lay a just founda-
tion for eternity : then the scene closes in so
solemn a manner, as must, if anything can, alarm
him, and excite some vigorous endeavours to pre-
pare for his appearance in the next state, which
384- THE NATURE AND END OF DUATII
is of infinite importance, and opens with a public
trial ; when all pei.sons shall be gathered from all
quarters of the world, and stand together bejbr'e the
judgment-seat of Christ; at once to receive their
doom for all things done in the body, at whatever
distance of time, to which doom their respective
deaths consigned them.
Farther, such a dispensation as this of death,
however disagreeable it may sometimes appear to
us, is yet in our present circumstances of great
and general service ; and the apprehension of it
absolutely necessary for the government of man-
kind, considered either as in a state of natural
culture, and training up for society with one
another here ; or, in order to prepare them for a
higher degree of moral happiness, and mutual
fellowship with Saints and Angels hereafter. The
frequent warnings of it are oi no less use, to check
the enormous growth of w ealth and power, in any
particular stage or member of it ; and thereby cut
off the very extensive views, and curb the hardy
attempts of arbitrary and aspiring men : — -to keep
the balance more even among those higher orders,
and prevent that tyranny and oppression, which
would naturally attend some deep-laid schemes of
overthrowing it; — to restrain the exorbitant de-
grees of vice and villany in those of lower stations,
by the various terrors which attend the prospect
of it, and by its frequent visible infliction ; — to
correct the sallies of intemperance, and lust, by
bringing their sad effects so fully to view j — by
UNDER THE CHKISTIAX C{)\ KNANX. 385
being tlie most powerful means of breaking wrong
associations, and reforming evil habits ; since this
is the very strongest and most general alarm,
raised and collected from all quarters of our con-
stitution * ; — by putting us upon rousing ourselves
from sloth and supine negligence, and recollecting
in what a precarious state we are ; — by preventing
our being ever wholly immersed in the low cares,
and sunk under the load of any crosses and
calamities of this same transitory life : — helping
us to raise our thoughts and expectations to a
better, enabling us to keep them more intent upon
it ; — to fix our hearts there, where our real trea-
sure lies, and whither we are in so sensible a
manner daily hastening [ii].
* See Hartley s Essay on Man, Vol. I. p. 460.
[h] ' In general, to all mankind death is no small benefit, as
it increaseth the vanity of all earthly things, and so abateth
their force to tempt and delude ; hath a tendency to excite
sober reflections ; to induce us to be moderate in gratifying
the appetites of a corruptible body ; to mortify pride and
ambition ; and to give a sense of our dependence upon God.
And when death, at too great a distance, was not sufficient
generally to gain these important ends; when mankind abused
a life prolonged near a thousand years, to universal excess
and violence; [Gen. vi. 12, 13.] God was pleased after the
deluge to vary this dispensation by shortening our days, and
gradually reducing them to threescore and ten, or fourscore
years. And if the degeneracy of the Antediluvians were the
occasion of this reduction of human life, (as seems most pro-
b.ible) then it will be true, that as Death entered into the world
by Adam's sin, so the hastening oJ" death, or shortness of life,
came upon all men, by the sin of that vicious generation ; and
by their disobedience we arc all again so far made sinners ; not
C C
I'lHti TUV. NATL' UK AXU K\D OK DEATH
These are very obvious moral considerations on
the subject of the divine a-conomy, in suffering
death, and the general apprehensions of it, to
prevail in such a world as ours. Nor are there
perhaps others of less moment, which conduce
to the same end by shewing it to be naturally fit
and necessary for such disordered and corrupted
bodies as we bear about us to be dissolved, in
order to eradicate those various traces which may
have been formed and fixed in them by inveterate
associations, and which perhaps could not other-
wise have been reversed, even on the most sin-
cere resolution of returning to a better conduct :
that so, sin might not be immortal in our bodies,
but these being new moulded, totally, thoroughly
refined and rectified, might become more com-
modious habitations for the spirits of just men
as a punishment for their crimes, but we may well suppose in
mercy and goodness, — that the wild range of ambition and lust
might be brought into narrower bounds, and have less oppor-
tunity of doing mischief; and that death, being set still nearer to
our view, might be a more powerful motive to regard less the
things of a transitory world, and to attend more to the rules of
truth and wisdom. — Thus I judge of the present shortness of life;
and we cannot err much, if at all, if we think that God, upon oc-
casion of Adam's sin, constituted our life frail, laborious, and
sorrowful, and at length to be concluded by death ; not to punish
us for another man's sin, but to lessen temptation, and to promote
our spiritual good : for in several places the Scripture directly
affirms that affliction and suffering is the chastisement of our
heavenly Father ; and particularly applies our common t)wr-
tality to the forementioned good purposes. See Psal. xxxix.
xlix. xc. Eccles. i. ii. &c." Taylor's, Script. Doctr, of Orig. Sin.
p. 67, &c.
UXDEn THE CHRrsTIAX COVENANT. 887
made perfect ; — might be changed from natural
bodies to spiritual. And if such change be ne-
cessary, as we are taught by the best authority to
believe it is*, it seems to be but of little conse-
quence when, or in xvhat' manner this be made ;
whether we are to sleep first, or be found like those
of the last generation : since the times of our
dying and rising again are, in reality, coincident t ;
and oiu' change either way alike momentary : nor
will it be any more to us than the txnnkling of an
eyey as the apostle terms it ; neither shall those
that remain unto the cojni?ig of the Lord, prevent us
who were fallen asleep, or enter into the Joy of
their Lord before us ; but both we and they shall,
at the sound of the last trump, he caught up together y
to meet the Lord in the air, and so be ever with
him %.
But how many uses soever may be assigned for
such a dispensation as this of death, we are still
to remember, that it must be but an imperfect
sketch of some few of those various ends, that are
contained in this great plan of providence, whereof
so very small a part at present lies before us ; a
more complete display of which will probably
constitute no inconsiderable portion of our future
happiness, when xve shall know even as we ourselves
art known; when our whole spirit, soul, and body,
* 1 Cor. XV. 50.
t See Taylor on Rom. p. 334.
X 1 Cor. XV. 51, 52. 1 Thess. iv, 15, &c.
C C 2
388 THE NATUHK AND END OF DEATH
shall he presented blameless at the coming of our
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Which brings me
to consider,
Sclly, What notions of death are now proper
and agreeable to the Christian state.
Now this results from and has been in a good
degree anticipated under the foregoing heads.
For if among the heathen, whom our apostle
points out in the latter part of the text, the great
dread of death, and that perpetual bondage con-
sequent thereon, arose from their surveying it as
the last evil, which puts a period to their whole
existence [many of tliem contending that it did
so [0]; and none, as we have seen, having ground
sufficient to satisfy them of the contrary] ; we,
who are taught to look upon it in another light,
ought to be affected with it in another manner.
To them indeed death had a terrible sound, and
could not but be attended with a train of the
most melancholy reflections, whenever they were
forced (as they were frequently), to reflect upon
it. This would unavoidably be mixing with all
[©] iEscli. Eumen. v. Q55. Eurip. Troad. v. 487? ^^1, &c.
MoRch. Ep. Bio7i. V. 100—105. Catull. 5, 6. Lucret. 3. 842, &c.
987, &c. Lucan Lib. iii. v. 39, 40. vii. v. 470, 47 J. viii. v. '6g5,
396. Seji. Trag. Tro. A. 2. Chor. Ctes. et Cat. in Sal. c. 5l,
52. Cic. pro Clu. c. 61, Comp. id. sup. p. 122. n. [B] Plin.
N. H. Lib. iii. c. 7. ib. vii. c. 5O. Seii. Ep. 54, 7\, 99. Id.
Consol. ad Pol. c. 27. et ad Marc. c. 19. Epictet. Arr. L. iii. c,
24. Celsxis ap. Origen. L. v. Plutarch. Op. p. 100, E. Comp.
Cleric, in Eccl. iv. 2, 3. Whitby on 2 Tim. i. 10. Campbell,
Necess. of Rev. ^ 4. CfiandJcr on 1 Thess. iv. 13, 14.
UNDER THE CHRISTIAN COVENANT. 389
their entertainments ; and when it did so, would
as unavoidably allay and spoil their relish, which
we find some of them confessing and complaining
of*. This was the sword continually hanging over
their heads by a single hair ; the spectre always
haunting their abode, which, whatever some pro-
fessed libertines might pretend, would cast a sud-
den damp on every joy; it w^ould leave no present
gratification free from anxiety ; and as to any
future prospects, through what a gloom must
each considerate person view these prospects,
which were all to be cut off so very soon, and
either close in a final absolute extinction, or, if
he should be called to life again, that life com-
mence a state of punishment and suffering, to
which he must be conscious he was but too
liable! In this case how could man, even a com-
paratively wise and good man, contemplate him-
self any otherwise than as xvalking all his life-time
in a vain shadoxi\ and at last lyitig doivn in sorrow?
But how entirely is this scene changed under
the Christian dispensation! What a different ap-
prehension must we now have of death, when we
know that it is so far from injuring any of our
most rational pleasures, or destroying such piu'-
suits, that it rather puts us into a capacity of en-
joying them more perfectly, and opens a way to
our more free and uninterrupted prosecution of
* Cic. Tusc, Q. 1. 11, 13. — de Fin. 1. 38, — Moi>, quae quasi
saxum Tan.talo; sempei" impeudet.
390 THE NATUKli ANU ESli Ol' DEATH
them to eternity! A way, whicli though, for
reasons intimated above, it must be in some mea-
sure gh)omy still, yet is there little left to terrify ;
— much to support and comfort us, when we come
into the shadow of this vale of death ; — enough to
brighten up its horrors, and convert them into a
crown of glory; — to make us even rejoice that we
are got so near the end of our warfare, to a place
of rest and peace, from whence we may survey
those blissful seats of Paradise that are prepared
to receive us, and to which it immediately con-
ducts us. The heathen had at best but feeble
arguments for, or rather faint guesses at, and
wishes of, an hereafter ; and in the meantime
were tossed to and fro among their several con-
fused systems, fluctuating in perpetual doubts ;
and on each disappointment ready to give all up,
and fly to the most miserable of comforts, utter
insensibility, for refuge*. How vastly different is
our case, who have so firm a ground of expecta-
tion to rely on, and that strong consolation which
results from it, in all difficulties and distresses !
who can at all times lay hold on the hope that is
set before lis, as an anchor of the soul both sure and
stedfast ; God himself having given us not only
express promises, in xvhich it is impossible for him
to lie, but also infallible proofs, and actual in-
stances, of what the generality of heathens were
* Vid, Cic. Considerat. n. [B] p. 128. Portus enim praesto
f'st. ;et('inimi iiiliil sentic^nti rrcfptaculuni. Jd. Tiisc. Disp. v. 40.
UNDKH THE CHKISTIAN COVENANT. 391
used to think imjDossible*, a resurrection from the
dead. And though, as being partakers ofjiesh and
blood, we are still 7iaturally mor'tal, nor was it
Christ's intent to alter our whole frame instan-
taneously, by translating us into some different
order of beings, as he must have done, had he
freed us from all natural corruption ; and which
(as we have seen above) would have been highly
improper, so long as there were the seeds of moral
corruption yet lemaining in us : — yet has he
chosen to improve our nature gradually, and pro-
cure a proportional enlargement of its privileges ;
which he did in the most effectual manner, by
laying hold of the same nature, and lifting it up
from the body of sin, by his doctrine and example,
by a life of perfect innocence, consummate virtue,
and complete obedience unto death.
And thus, by the mediation of the second Adam,
are we delivered from the most dreadful part of
the sentence entailed on the first ; that which de-
nounced death absolutely, and indeterminately,
and thereby left man in a state of unlimited sub-
jection to it ; or rather, this death, which though
in one sense it still preserves its power over the
world, and will and ought (as we have seen) to
preserve it, during the whole of this probationary
state ; — and likewise on account of that sin where-
• Pli7i. N. H. L. ii. c. 7. ib. L, vii. c. 55. Ccls. ap. Orig. v.
p. 240. M. Anton, xii. 5. See IVhilbi/ on 1 Tliess. iv. 13. and
Hallct'v- Discourses, Vol. I. p. '29S.
;Jy2 THE NATUKK A N IJ ENU OK DEATH
with it is closely connected, has still the appear-
ance and the name of an enemy [the last enemy
that shall be destroyed is death ;~\ this, I say, to us
is become a very different thing from what it was
to our first parents and the generality of their
offspring, before the dawning of that prospect
which our Lord has opened by his coming into
the world. It is now so far from the extinction
of our being, that it becomes the great improve-
ment and the exaltation of it : — the end of all
our labours in one state, and the commencement
of our recompense in another. In which \iew,
God will not appear either to have made all men
for nought^ or suffered them to be entirely sub-
ject unto vanity even here : the present life, how-
ever frail and transitory, if thus taken in relation
to, and as connected with another, is very far
from being a contemptible gift : — much may be
done in this bad world, if we but make a proper
use of it, towards rendering ourselves meet to he
partakers of a better : —the ground of the heart
may be prepared ; — the seed of virtue sown ; — the
heavenly plant so far produced and forwarded,
til at whenever it shall be removed to a more fa-
vourable clime, it may spring up, and flourish in
immortal life : and our being informed that it
certainly will do so, must be the strongest motive
and encouragement for thus labouring cheerfully
in our Lord's vineyard ; for being stcdjcist and iin-
niovcabky always abounding in his work ; forasmuch
as xce l>noxc that our labow shall not be in vain.
UNDER THE CHRISTIAN COVENANT. 393
Our title to this immortality is now so sure, that
we are addressed as already in possession of it*.
We are said to have already passed from death to
lijei. — We are taught to consider this our tem-
porary dissolution as no death, in the original,
proper sense of the wordt: since we cannot have
any apprehension that it will leave us under j'/ze
bondage of corruption, and in the blackness of dark-
ness for ever ; but, on the contrary, are assured
that it leads us to the glorious liberty of the children
of God; to an inheritance incorruptible, and that
fadeth not axicay, reserved in heaven for us.
Thus is mortality swallowed up of life; and we
henceforth are said not to f/?e§, but sleep; as
Christ pronounces of those two whom he had
raised 11, and as the intermediate state of every
Christian is described by his apostles^ : and in his
* Heb. xii. 22, 23. See Benson on 1 John iii. 1 4. and Eph. ii. 0.
f Jo/in V, 21 . 1 John iii. 14.
+ Quando homo peccator incipit credere in Filium Dei vera
et viva fide, et illius principii vitae particeps evadit, per quod
aeternum illud exitium superaturus est; turn simul dicitur su-
perasse mortem temporalem, quae solummodo confiderabatur ut
acternse mortis ministra. Ac proin credens non dicitur 7nori,
etiam quoad corpus ; quia nexus qui inter banc et aeternam
mortem erat, sublatus est. Vitringa, Observ. Sacr. Lib. ii. c. 7.
p. 351. ' Deatli is as nothing, compared to what it would
otherwise have been to the sinner ; and the fehcity of heaven is
so sure, and so near, that by an easy and common figure true
Christians are spoken of as already there.' Doddr. on Joh. viii,
51, 52.
§ John vi. 50, 51. — xi. 26.
II Matt. ix. 24. Martcv.Sg. Luke viii. 52. John xi. 11.
1 1 Cor. XV. 18, 20. 1 Thess. iv. 13, 14. — v. 10. vide supra.
394 THK XATUKK ANU END Ol' UEATII
professed proof of a general resurrection, he de-
clares of all the faithful, that they ever live to God;
as being still in covemmt with him * ; from whom
death itself cannot separate themt: nor will the
interval between that and the resurrection be of
any more account with God than it is of real
import to themselves, as we have seen.
Thus, though in the sight of the unwise rve seem
to die, (or drop into a total annihilation,) yet is
our hope full of immortality ; and our departure
and dismission from this mortal state becomes
our entrance and admission into it. Well there-
fore may we now say with the Psalmist t. Return
unto thy rest, O my soul, for the Lord hath dealt
bountifully with thee. I will lay me down in peace,
and sleep ; till I awake i?i the morning of the re-
surrection. We may, with the good apostle,
cheerfully commit our souls into the hand of our
faithful Creator : who, we are persuaded, is able to
keep that which is committed unto him against that
day. What a mild and unterrifying thing must
death be, in such a view as this ! It is nothing,
we see, in the scripture account ; nor are we ever
bid to fear or prepare for it, (as is observed by a
pious and judicious writer §;) but to look and
watcli fori!, and hasten unto, that coming of the day
* Luke XX. 38. t Rnm. viii. 38, Sp.
X Psal. cxvi. 7. Psal. xvii. 15. xlix. 14.
§ Taylor on Rom. j). 355. Comp. Alexander on 1 Cor. xv.
p. 34.
y M(dt. xxiv. 42. &c. XXV. 13. Mark xiii. 33, &c.
UNDER TllK CIIIIISTIAX COVENANT. 395
of the Lord*, which it directly introduces, and
which is therefore said to be at ha7id-\; to draw
nigh, and present om judge even at the door (i).
There is nothing therefore terrible in Death, to
such as have learned to conceive of it aright,
and are ready to abide its consequences. The
pains that may attend it are uncertain j oft far
from being equal to those we undergo on other
occasions ; never to be compared with what must
* 2 Pet. iii. 12.
f Rom. xiii. 12. Phil. iv. 5. 1 Pet. iv, 7.
(i) James v. 7, 8, 9. The hour is coming, and now is : John
V. 25. Though some of these, and the Hke passages, may
more immediately relate to Christ's first coming to judgment,
at the destruction o^ Jerusalem, as some learned men suppose
(see Jortin's Remarks on Eccl. Hist. Vol. I. p. 4g, 50), yet are
they no less applicable to his second coming in the sense above-
mentioned ; whereof the former has been generally considered
as a type ; and both are usually described in the same terms,
Matt. xxiv. 29, &c. Ch. Aug. Heumannus in 1 Cor. i. 8. H
yjt/.sDa. ra Kvgm, est dies extremus Judicii. Quamvis enim
Corinthioriim nuUus hoc die superstes futurus sit ; tamen cum
a die hominum emortuali ad diem Judicii, nullum vel bene
agendi, vel resipiscendi spatium pateat ; utraque dies tanquam
conjuncta spectatur. Nov. Act. Erud. 1759. p 194'. ib. p. 204.
Observat Heumannus in 1 Cor. xv. 29- de Baptismo vite^ twv
vBKowy, scripsisse hoc Paulum ad eos, qui cum Judaeis statuerint
corpus et animum pari somno premi ad diem usque Judicii,
simulque utrumque resuscitatum iri. Haec plerorumque, qui
sub vet. Feed, vivebant, sententia fuit, quemadniodum Heu-
mannus Programmate ^. 1757. edito docuit. Imo eadem opinio
M. CCCC. post C. N. annos in Ecclesia Christiana regnavit.
Sed hoc loco earn non impugnat Apostolus ; verum potius,
tanquam a lectoribus suis receptam, et ipse adsumere videtur.
Comp. Alexander. Paraphr. on 1 Cor. xv. p. 88, &c.
396 THE NATUKK AM) liNU OF OKAT>I
be endured after it, if we have not already drawn
out its sting. But if we take due care to be of the
number of those, to whom these great cuid p7X'cioiiS
promises belong ; if we have an interest in a well-
grounded expectation of them, we shall be so far
from dreading and declining, that we cannot well
avoid often dwelling on, and ever delighting in,
the prospect of that path, which safely leads us to
the substance and completion of them. Till we
have done this, indeed, we are, and ought to be, in
a state of bondage to this ki?ig of terrors. Nor
can we ever so far get the better of them as to
behold our change in an agreeable light, or bear
the reflection on it with any tolerable quiet and
composure of mind : — it will yet fill our cup with
bitterness — make our whole life melancholy, and
its end confusion and dismay*.
Seeing then, that the all-wise Creator of the
world has, for so many good ends, been pleased
to put it under the dominion of death ; and the
all-merciful Redeemer hath so fully done his part,
to qualify this seemingly most dreadful dispensa-
tion, and convert it into the greatest real bless-
ing ; by making it a proper passage to an in-
finitely more perfect state : Let us be persuaded
to do our parts likewise, that these gracious ends
may be obtained in us ; and, by consequence, that
* Many excellent Reflections on this subject may be seen
in A. Tuckers Light oi^ 'S nturc pursued V. tlic last. c. 37-
UNDER THE CHRlSTIAxV COVENANT. 397
this necessary means to them may be ever re-
flected on with joy, and not with grief: nay, that
the thought of this may serve, as it is intended,
to the mitigation of all other griefs, and to the
improvement and the consummation of our joys;
whilst we are ever looking for and longing after
that blessed hojje, and the glorious appearance of
the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ.
APPENDIX :
CONCERNING THE USE OF THE WORDS
SOUL, OR SPIRIT,
IN
HOLY SCRIPTURE;
AND THE
STATE OF THE DEAD THERE DESCRIBED.
APPENDIX:
CONCERNING THE USE OF THE WORDS
SOUL, OR SPIRIT,
IN
HOLY SCRIPTURE,
AND THE
STATE OF THE DEAD THERE DESCRIBED.
In the first place, the words tyaa, notyi, and mi,
in the Old Testament, which are in our version
generally translated soul^ or spirit ; as well as those
of the same import in the New, ■zzrv£Ujw,a and \J/y%^,
most commonly denote,
I. Persons.
Gen. xvii. 14. («) That soul shall be cut off. Add
Exod. xii. 15, 19. — Lev. iv. 2. If a soul shall sin
through ignorance. — 27. — if any one (a) of the
common people sin through ignorance. Add vi. 2.
D D
402 APPENDIX.
vii. '•20. — the soul that cateth of the flesh of the sa-
crifice.— 21. the soul that shall touch any unclean
thing. Add 25, 27. and xvii. 10, 15. xix. 8. xx. 6.
xxii. 11. If the priest buy any soul with his money,
xxiii. 30. And whatsoever soul it be, that doth any
work in that same day, the same soul will I destroy
from among his people. Add Num. xv. 30, 31.
xix. 13, 20. Deut. xxiv. 7. If a man be found
stealing any {a) of his brethren. 2 Sam. xiv. 14.
Neither doth God respect any person (h). Prov.
xiii. 2. — the soul of the transgressors shall eat vio-
lence. Add xiv. 25. xix. 2. Ezek. xviii. 4. Behold,
all souls are mine ; as the soul of the father, so also
the soul of the son is mine, xxvii. 13. — they traded
the persons of men. Acts ii. 43. — fear came upon
every soul. Add Rom. ii. 9- xiii. 1. 1 Tim. iv. 1.
seducing spirits^ i. e. seducers. 2 Pet. ii. 14. — be-
guiling unstable souls. Rev. xviii. 13. — the mer-
chandise of gold and silver, — and slaves, and souls
of men.
2. Secondly, People;
As when they are numbered. Gen. xlvi. 15. All
the souls of his sons and daughters were thirty and
three. Add 22, 27. Exod. i. 5. xii. 4. xvi. 16.—
according to the number of your persons. Num.
xxxi. 28. — levy a tribute — one wz// of five hundred,
(i) Et non toilet Deus animam. Vid, Cleric.
APPENDIX. 403
both of the persons, and of the beeves, &c. — 35.
— thirty and two thousand (c) persons in all. — 40.
— the (c) persons were sixteen thousand. — 46. —
sixteen thousand (c) persons. 1 Cln'on. v. 21. — they
took away — of men an hundred thousand. Jer. Hi.
29. — carried away captive — eight hundred and
thirty-two (c)persons. 30. — Nebuzaradan — carried
away captive of the Jews seven hundred and forty-
five /J^r^wi^. Acts ii. 41. — the same day were added
unto them about three thousand souls. Add vii. 14.
xxvii. 37. 1 Pet. iii. 20.
— And divided into families. Gen. xlvi. 27. AH the
souls of the house of Jacob which came into Egypt.
1 Sam. xxii. 22. I have occasioned the death of all
the [c^ persons of thy father's house.
• — Or distinguished from other goods. Gen. xii. 5.
Abraham took Sarai his wife, and Lot — and all
their substance, — and the souls that they had gotten
in Haran. xiv. 21. — Give me the persons, and take
the goods to thyself. Josh. xi. 14. But every man
they smote with the edge of the sword until they
had destroyed them ; neither left they any to
breatke(d). Add 1 Kings xv. 29.
3. Thirdly, soicl, or spi?it, often signifies tlie ma7i
himself: asm?/ soid/i.e.I. Gen. xii. 13. Say, I pray
thee, thou art my sister — and my soul shall live
. because of thee. xix. 20. — let me escape thither, —
(r) tytii (d) DDtyj
13 D <2
404' APPENDIX.
and my soul shall live, xxvii. 4. that my soul may
bless thee before I die. Job vii. 15. — so that
my soul chooseth strangling, x. 1. my soul is weary
of my life. Add Psal. xxxv. 9. Ivii. 4. Matt.
XX vi. 38.
My soul, i. e. me. Num. xxiii. 10. — (e) let me die
the death of the righteous. Psalm xxxv. 3. — say
unto my soul, I am thy salvation, xli. 4. heal my
soul, for I have sinned against thee.
Thy soul, i. e. thyself. Esth. iv. 13. Prov. iii. 22.
so shall they be life unto i\\y soul. Ezek. iii. 19. —
thou hast delivered thy soul. Add v. 21.
Thy spirit, i. e. thee. 2 Tim. vi. 22. The Lord
Jesus be with thy spirit.
His soul, i.e. himself. Prov. xi. 17- The merciful
man doth good to his own soul. Add xx. 2.
Her soul, i. e. lierself. Isai. v. 14. (applied by a
prosopopoeia to the grave) therefore hell hath en-
larged herself.
Their souls, i. e. themselves. Isai. xlvi. 2. — them-
selves are gone into captivity [applied to idols].
Your soul, i. e. you. 2 Cor. xii. 15. I will very
gladly spend, and be spent for you (J).
Your spirit, i. q. yourselves. Mai. ii. 15 and l6.
take heed to your spirit.
My spirit and yours, i.e. you and w^. 1 Cor.xvi.
18. — they have refreshed my spirit Tmd. yours. And
in many other places. Thus,
(e) t^ai {f) titeq twv "^^ywv Jjuwv.
APPENDIX. 405
4. Fourthly, souls, i. e. persons, are said to eat.
Exod. xii. 16. — no manner of work shall be done,
— save that which every 7nan must eat.
To abhor meat. Job xxxiii. 20. So that his life
abhorreth bread, and his soul dainty meat. Psal.
evil. 18. Their soul abhorreth all manner of meat.
To qe satisfied. Ezek. vii. 19. — they shall not
satisfy their souls.
To be made fat. Prov. xi. '25. The liberal soul
shall be made fat. So xiii. 4.
Or full. Prov. xxvii. 7- The full soul loatheth an
honeycomb.
To be liungry. ib. To the hungry soul every
bitter thing is sweet. Psal. cvii. 9- — he satisfieth
the longing soul, and filleth the hungry soul with
goodness. Prov. vi. 30. Men do not despise a thief,
if he steal to satisfy his soul when he is hungry.
Thirsty. Prov. xxv. 9,5. As cold waters to a
thirsty soul.
To faint. Psal. cvii. 5.^— their soul fainted in
them.
To be smote with the sword. Josh. x. '23. —
Joshua took Makkedah, and smote it with the edge
of the sword — them, and all the souls that were
therein. So 30, 32. xi. 1 1 . 1 Kings xv. Q9. he
smote all the house of Jeroboam : he left not to
Jeroboam any that breathed (^).
Or cutoff. Psal. Ixxvi. \2. He shall cut off the
spirit (//) of princes.
{g) nou^i; {h) nil
406 Al'l'KNDiX.
(See above, under Persons).
To be killed. Gen. xxxvii. 21. — Let ns not kill
(?) him. Num. xxxi. If). — whosoever hath killed any
[i) ^person, xxxv. 30. whoso killeth any (?) person.
Josh. XX. 3. — the slayer that killeth any [i] person
unawares. Mark iii. 4. — Is it lawful to save
(A) life, or to kill. Deut. xix. 6. — lest the avenger
of blood pursue the slayer, — and kill (i) him. Add
Rev. vi. 9. 11.
Slain. Deut. xxii. 26. — as when a man riseth
against his neighbour and slayeth (i)him. xxvii.
25. Cursed be he that taketh reward to slay an
innocent (i) person. Jer. xl. 14. — Dost thou cer-
tainly know that Baalis — hath sent Ishmael to slay
(i) thee. Ezek. xiii. 19. will ye pollute me — to slay
the souls that should not die ?
Devoured. Ezek. xxii. 25. — they have devoured
souls.
Destroyed. Luke vi. 9. — Is it lawful to save
{Ii)life, or to destroy it? Acts iii. 23. — every soul
which will not hear that prophet shall be de-
stroyed.
To die. Josh. ii. 14. — our (i)lije for yours. (Heb,
our sold to die instead of you). Judg. xvi. 30. —
Samson said, Let [i] me die with the Philistines.
Job xxxvi. 14. (/) They die in youth. Ezek. xviii.
20. The soul that sinneth, it shall die.
To Jail. Isai. Ivii. 16. — the spirit should fail be-
fore me.
APPENDIX. 407
To be lost. Matt. x. 39. He that firideth his
(/t) life shall lose it, and he that loseth his (/.) life
— shall find it. So xvi. 25. 26. What is a man
profited if he shall gain the whole world, and lose
his own soul? Luke xvii. 33. Whosoever shall seek
to save his (k)life, shall lose it, &c.
Or kept alive. Psal. xxii. 29. — none can keep
alive his own soul. Ezek. xiii. 18. — Will ye save
the souls alive that come unto you?
And saved. Job ii. 6. — but save his (I) life. Add
Mark iii. 4. Luke vi. 9. Jam. v. 20 — shall save a
soul from death.
To be delivered from deaths hell, the pit, or grave.
Josh. ii. 13. — that ye will- — deliver our (wi) lives from
death. Job xxxiii. 18. He keepeth back his soid
from the pit. — 30. — to bring back his soul from
the pit. Add Psal. vi. 4. vii. 2. xxx. 3. xlix. 15,
God will redeem my soul from the power of the
grave. Add Ivi. 13. Ixxxvi. 2. 13. lxxxix.48. cxvi. 8.
Prov. xxiii. 14. Thou shalt deliver his soid from
hell. Isai. xxxviii. 17- — thou hast in love to my soul
delivered it from the pit of corruption. Jonah ii.
6. — yet hast thou brought up my (jn) life from
corruption.
II. Sometimes these words include all living
CREATURES.
Gen. i. 20. Let the waters brin^: forth the
&
(/) iyQ2 (w) mti'i
iOS APPENDIX.
moving creature that hath [m)li/e.-^-^24<. Let the
earth bring forth tlie (m) living creature — 30. —
every beast, &c. wherein there is lifey (Margin a
living soul) — ii. 7« — and man became a living soul.
— 19. — whatsoever Adam called every (ni) living
creature^ that was the name thereof, vii. 22. — All
in whose nostrils was the breath of life {n). ix. 12.
— This is the token of the covenant which I make
between you and every {ni) living creature. — 16.
— that I may remember the everlasting covenant
between God and every {iii) living creature. Deut.
XX. 16. — thou shalt save alive (o) nothing that
hreatheth. 1 Cor. xv. 4.5. — The first man Adam
was made a (p) living soul; the last Adam was
made a (^q) quickening spirit. Rev. viii. 9. — the
third part of the creatures which were in the seat,
and had (r) life, died, xvi. 3. — Every living soul
died in the sea.
III. Sometimes the body alone ; and that either.
First, living. Job. xxxiii. 22. — His .soz// drawcth
near unto the grave. Ps, cv. 18. — He was laid in
iron (Heb. the iron entered his soul'). Comp.
Luke ii. S5.
Or, Secondly, dead. Num. v. 2. Whosoever is
defiled by the {s) dead. vi. 6. — He shall come at
no (f) dead body. — 11. — He sinned by the dead.
ix. 6. Defiled by the dead body of a man. x. 7« —
(n) nil nntri (o) nau;j {p) "^vyjiv Iojcol-j.
APPENDIX. 409
If any of you — sliall be unclean, by reason of
a dead body. (Heb. dead soid). xix. 13. Whosoever
touched the dead body of any man that is dead.
Lev. xix. 28. Ye shall not make any cuttings in
your flesh for the dead. xxi. 1. — There shall none
be defiled for the dead. — 1 1 . Neither shall he go
into any dead body. xxii. 4. The dead. Job xiv. 22.
— His flesh upon him shall have pain, and his soul
within him shall mourn, (v. Chappeloxv^ Comment,
ib.) Hag. ii. 13. — If any that is unclean by a dead
body.
And, thirdly, buried. Ps. xvi. 10. — Thou wilt not
leave my soul in hell : which is repeated Acts ii.
27, 31. Vid. Beza and Whitby in loc.
IV. Some of the same words stand for the life
both of man and beast, and often are so rendered
in our version.
Gen. vi. 3. My spirit shall not always strive with
man (Heb. the soul which I give man shall not con-
tinue, vid. Cleric, in loc.) vii. 22. — All in whose
nostrils was the {t) breath of life (Heb. breath of
the spirit of Ife") died. ix. 5. Your blood of your
lives will I require (Heb. blood in your souls) xix.
17. — Escape for thy life, xxxii. 30. — I have seen
God face to face, and my life is preserved. Exod.
iv. 19. — All the men are dead which sought thy
life. XXX. 12. — Then shall they give every man a
ransom for his soul. Num. xvi. 22. — O God, the
(t) rjDU>3
110 Al'l'ENDIX.
God oi' the spirits of all flesh. Vid. Cleric, in loc.
So xxvii, 16. 1 Sam. xix. 5. — He did put his lije in
his hand — 1 1 . — If thou save not thy life to-night.
Add xxi 1. XXV. 29. — Yet a man is risen to pur-
sue thee, and to seek thy soul ; but the soul of my
lord shall be bound in the bundle of lijc with the
Lord thy God. 2 Sam. iv. 9. As the Lord liveth
who hath redeemed my soul out of all adversity.
1 Kings xix, 10. — They seek my life to take it
away. So v. 14. and 2 Kings i. 14. — Job ii. 6. Be-
hold he is in thine hand, but save his Ife. x. 12. —
Thy visitation hath preserved my (u)spitit. xii. 10.
In whose hand is the soul of every living thing,
and the breath of all mankind, xxvii. 8. What is
the hope of the hypocrite, when God taketh away
his soulF xxxiii. 28. He will deliver his soul from
going into the pit, and 30. Ps. xxxi. 5. Into thine
hand I commit my (u) spirit, xxxv. 7. — A pit,
which without cause they have digged for my soul.
Ixix. 1. Save me, O God, for the waters are come
in unto my soul. Add Ixxi. 13. Ixxiv. 19- — Prov.
xiii. 3. He that keepeth his mouth keepeth his li/c.
xvi. 17. — He that keepeth his way, preserveth his
soul. Add xix. 16. Eccles. viii. 8. There is no man
that hath power over the (u) sjnrit, to retain tlie
(w) spirit. Jer. iv. 30. — They will seek thy Ife. x. 14.
•—There is no (u) breath in them. xxii. 25. I will
give thee into the hand of them that seek thy life,
xlviii. 6. Flee, save your lives, li. G. Flee — and
(«) nn
APPENDIX. 411
deliver every man his soul. Ezek. xxxvii. 5, (). —
Thus saith the Lord unto these bones — I will
cause (u) breath to enter into you. — 8. There was
no (u) breath in them. Amos ii. 14, 15. — Neither
shall the mighty deliver liimself. Zech. xii. 1. — The
Lord which formeth the (?/) spirit of man within
him. Matt. ii. 20. — They are dead which sought
the young child's {a^)life. wi. 25. — Take no thought
for your {^x)life, what ye shall eat. —Is not the
(x')life more than meat? x.39. He that findeth
his (.r) life shall lose it ^ and he that loseth his
{jc") life for my sake shall find it. So xvi. 25, 26.
XX. 28. — The Son of man came to give his (-r^life
a ransom for many. Mark viii. 36, 3J. What shall
it profit a man if he gain the whole world, and lose
his own sotdF Or what shall a man give in ex-
change for his soul? Add x. 45. Luke viii. 55. —
her (t/) spirit came again. Add ix. 24, 56. xii. 22,
23. — take no thought for your (a:) life, what ye
shall eat, — the (.r) life is more than meat. xiv. 26.
If any man come to me, and hate not — his own
{•r)life also, he cannot be my disciple, xvii. 33.
Whosoever shall seek to save his {a:) life shall lose
it ; and whosoever shall lose his (a:) life, shall pre-
serve it. xxiii. 46, — Father, into thy hands I com-
mend my (2/) spirit; and having said thus, he gave
up the ghost. Joh. x. 11. — the good shepherd
giveth his [x)life for the sheep. So v. 15, and I7.
— I lay down my (ct) life, that I might take it again.
(x) ^ux'i. iy) nviii/,x.
■112 APPENDIX.
xii. ^25. He that lovetli his (.r) life shall lose it.
xiii. 37. I will lay down my (.?) lyh for thy sake.
So V. 38. XV. 13. Greater love hath no man than
this, that a man lay down his (^) life for his friends.
Acts XV. 26. Men that have hazarded their (z) lives
for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, xx. 10. —
his {z)life is in him, 24. neither count I my {z)life
dear unto myself, so that I might finish my course
with joy. xxvii. 10. — this voyage will he with hurt
— not only of the lading and ship, biit also of our
(z) lives. Add v. 22. — Rom. xi. 3. — they seek my
(^z)life. xvi. 4. who have for my (z)lije laid down
their own necks. Phil. ii. 30.— he was nigh unto
death, not regarding his (z) life. 1 Thess. ii. 8. We
were willing to have imparted unto you our own
souls. 1 Pet. ii. 19. — let them that suffer commit
the keeping of their souls to him, as to a faithful
Creator. 1 John iii. 16. Hereby perceive we the love
of God, because he laid down his (z) life for us :
and we ought to lay down our {z) lives for the
brethren. Rev. xii. 11. — they loved not their
(z) lives unto the death.
Which life is placed either, first, in the blood.
Gen. ix. 4. But flesh with the life thereof, which
is the blood thereof, shalt thou not eat. Lev. xvii.
11. For the life of the flesh is in the blood, v. 14.
For it is the life of all flesh, the blood of it is for
the life thereof. Deut. xii. 23. — the blood is the
Ife, and thou mayest not eat the life with the flesh,
(z) ^vxr,-
APPENDIX. 4-13
[hence called the blood oi^ souls. Jer. ii. Si. — in
thy skirts is found the blood of the souls of the
poor innocents.] And accordingly said to be
poured out. Isa. liii. 12. — he hath poured out his
soul unto death. Lam. ii. 12. — their soul was
poured out into their mother's bosom.
Or, Secondly, breath. Gen. ii. 7- — God formed
man — and breathed into his nostrils the [a)breath
of life. vi. 17. — I do bring a flood — to destroy all
flesh wherein is the (b) breath of life. And so vii.
15, and 22. 1 Kings xvii. 17. — his sickness was
so sore, that there was no {a) breath left in him.
Job xii. 10. In whose hand is the soul of every living
thing, and the (b) breath of all mankind, xxvi. 4.
— whose («) spirit came from thee. Add xxvii. 3.
xxxiv. 14. If he set his heart upon man, if he
gather unto himself his (/>) spirit and his (a) breath.
Ps. cl. 6. Every thing that hath [a) breath. Eccl. iii.
19. — that which befalleth the sons of men, be-
falleth beasts — they have all one {b) breath. Is. ii.
22. Cease ye from man, whose (a) breath is in his
nostrils, xlii. 5. That giveth breath unto the peo-
ple. Ezek. xxxvii. 9, 10. — Prophesy unto the
(Z>) 'wind—&B,y to the (//) ivifid — come from the four
(b) m7ids, O breath, and breathe upon these slain.
— so I prophesied, — and the (b) breath came into
them. Dan. v. 23.— the God in whose hand thy
(«) breath is. x. I7. — there remained no strength
(a) nDU/3. (b) m^.
il-l- APPENDIX.
in me, neither is there {(C) breath left in me. Ja. ii.
26. the body without the (c) sinrit is dead.
Which breathy spirit, or life^
Enters into a man. Gen, ii. 7- God formed
man, — and breathed into his nostrils the {a')breath
of life. Rev. ii. 1 1 . — the (r/) spirit of life from God
entered into them.
Goes forth. Ps. cxlvi. 4. His breath goeth forth,
he returneth to his earth.
Departeth. . Gen. xxxv. 18. — as her {e)breath
was in departing.
Comes again. 1 Sam. xxx. 12. — when he had
eaten, his (/)) spirit came again to him. 1 Kings
xvii. 21. — let this child's soul come into him again.
Luke viii. 55. — her (f) spirit came again, and she
arose.
Is talcen axvay. Ps. civ. 29. — thou takest away
their {g) breath, they die.
Received. Acts vii. 59- — Lord Jesus receive my
(^f) spirit, (vid. Objections).
Given or yielded up. Jer. xv. 9. She hath given
up the (li) ghost. Matt, xxvii. 50. Jesus yielded
up the {f) ghost. Add John xix. 30. — Acts v.
5, to.
Ea:ptred. Job xxxi. 39. — if I — have caused the
soul of the owners thereof to e.rpire (as in the
(c) Kuj§is ^vsv^uaTo;. (d) Uvsvf/^a ^^wr^g.
{e) U^S3. (/) ny£t;fx,a.
(o) nil. (//) tya;.
APPENDIX. 415
margin), Mark xv. 37- O ^£ ir,T8i I^BTfysva-s. So v. 39.
and Luke xxiii. 46.
V. These words describe man in respect to his
FUTURE LIFE.
Matt. X. 28. Fear not them — which are not able to
kill the soul (vid. Objections). 1 Cor. v. 5, — that
the (J^) spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord.
2 Cor. xii. 15. And I will very gladly spend and
be spent for {i)i/oif, Heb. x. 39. — we are — of them
tliat believe to the saving of the soul. xii. 23. —
the spirits of just men made perfect, (vid. Objec-
tions), xiii. 17. Obey them that have the rule
over you — for they w^atch for your souls. Ja. i. 21.
— receive the word, which is able to save your souls.
1 Pet. i. 9- Receiving the end of your faith, even
the salvation of your souls, ii. 25. — ye were as
sheep going astray, but are now returned to the
shepherd and bishop of your souls, iv. 19. — let
tliem that suffer according to the will of God,
commit the keeping of their souls to him. Rev. xx.
4, — I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for
the witness of Jesus — and they lived and reigned
with Christ a thousand years.
VI. In some places they denote the lower
APPETITES, affections, passions of the mind, or
man ; or the seat of such appetites, &c.
416 APPENDIX.
Gen. xxxiv. '3. — his soul c]a\e unto Dinah. \\\.
8. — it came to pass that liis spirit was troubled,
xlii. 21. — we are verily guilty concerning our
brother, in that we saw the anguish of his souU &c.
Exod. \i. 9. — they hearkened not unto Moses for
anguish of sjn^it. xv. 9. — niy lust shall be satisfied
upon them, xxiii. 9- — ye know the [h) heart of a
stranger. Lev. xvi. 29. — ye shall afflict your souls.
Numb. xi. 6. Our soul is dried away. Deut. xii.
15. — thou mayest — eat flesh — whatsoever thy soul
lusteth after, xxiii. 24. — thou mayest eat grapes
thy fill, (/i)at thine oxvn j)leasure. xxiv. 15. — thou
shalt give him his hire — for he is poor, and setteth
his {h) heart upon it. Judg. viii. 3. then their
{g)anger was abated towards him. I Sam. i. 10.
— She w^as in bitterness of soul. — v. 15. — I am a
woman of a sorrowful (g) spirit, ii. l6. — take as
much as thy soul desireth. xviii. 1. — the soul oi'
Jonathan was knit with the soul of David^ and
Jonathan loved him as his own soul. xxii. 2. —
every one that was (/) discontented, gathered them-
selves unto him. xxx. 0. — the .9ow/of all the peo-
ple was grieved. 2 Sam. xiii. 39. — the soul of King
Z)«riJ longed to go forth unto .^Z'^fl/owi. xvii. 8. —
thou knowest thy father, and his men, that they
be mighty men, and they be (/) chafed in their
minds. 2 Chron. xxi. l6. — the Lord stirred up
against Jehoram the («•) spirit of the Philistines.
Job iii. 20. — Wherefore is light given to him that
APPENDIX. 417
is in misery, and life unto the bitter in sold? xiv.
22. — his soul within him shall mourn, xxx. 16. —
my soul is poured out upon me, the days of afflic-
tion have taken hold upon me. Ps. xxvii. 14. He
shall strengthen thine heart, xxxi. 9. — mine eye is
consumed with grief, yea, my soul and my belly.
xxxv, 0,5. let them not say in their hearts. Ah, lo
would we have it {ah, ah, our soul, vid. margin).
Ixxvii. 2. — ■ my so2il refused to be comforted.
Ixxviii. 18. — they tempted God — by asking meat
[m)Jor their lust. cvii. 9- — he satisfieth the long-
ing soul, and fiUeth the hungry soul, cxliii. 4.
Therefore is my sjnrit overwhelmed within me.
Prov. XV. 13. — by sorrow of the heart, the [71) spirit
is broken, xvii. 22. — a broken spirit drieth the
bones, xxiii, 2. — put a knife to thy throat, if thou
be a man given to appetite, xxv. 28. — He that hath
no rule over his own spirit, is like a city that is
broken down. xxxi. 6. Give wine to those that be
(o)oj heavy hearts. Eccl. vi. 7. The appetite is not
filled, — 9. Better is the sight of the eyes than the
wandering of the {p^ desire. Isa. xxix. 8. It shall
even be as when a hungry man dreameth, and be-
hold he eateth ; but he awaketh, and his soid is
empty: behold he is faint, and his soid hath ap-
petite, xxxii. 6. To make empty the soul of the
hungry, xxxviii. 15. — I shall go softly all my years
in the bitterness of my soid. liv. 6. — the Lord
hath called thee as a woman — grieved in (71) spirit.
Iv. 2. Let your soul delight itself in fatness. Iviii.
(w) DiySJ^ («) mi (0) U^SjntD^ (p) 1^53
E E
4-18 APPENDIX.
lO.-^if thou draw out thy soul to the huugry, and
satisfy the afflicted soul. — 11. — tlie Lord shall —
satisfy thy soul in drought. Jer. ii. 24. That
snuff'eth up the wind at her [q) pleasure. Dan. ii. 3.
— my sjArit was troubled to know the dream.
Mic. vii. 1. — my 50w/ desireth the first ripe fruit.
Hab. ii. 5. — enlargeth his desire. John x. 24. —
($')how long dost thou make us to doubt? cmimam
nostrum tollis. xii. 27. Now is my soul troubled.
Acts xiv. ii. — the unbelieving Jews stirred up the
Gentiles, and made their minds evil affected to-
wards the brethren, xvii. l6. — his (j^) spirit was
stirred in him, when he saw the city wholly given
to idolatry. Heb. xii. 3. — lest ye be wearied, and
faint in your minds. Ja. iv. 5. the spirit that
dwelleth in us lusteth to envy. Rev. xviii. 14. —
the fruits that thy sold lusteth after are departed
from thee.
VII. In other places they signify the superior
FACULTIES, and operations of a man's mind ;
As when these last are super-added to the
former.
Deut. xxvi. 16. — thou shalt therefore keep and
do them with all thine heart, and with all thy soul.
Add xxx. 6. Matt. xxii. 37. Mark xii. 30, 33.
Luke X. 27. Acts iv, 32.
{q) 'Ewj tirore rr^v ^v')(r^ TjjtAWv ai^Hs ; (r) ITveu/Aa.
APPEXDIX. ilO
Or opposed to the body or Jlesh. Mich. vi. 7.
The fruit of my body for the sin of my soul. Matt,
xxvi. 41 . The spiiit indeed is wilUng, but the flesh
is weak. Add Mark xiv. 38. 1 Cor. vi. 20.— glorify
God in your body, and in your sinrit. Add vii. 34.
2 Cor. vii. 1. — let us cleanse ourselves from all
filthiness of the flesh and spirit. Gal. iii. 3. — having
begun in the spirit, are ye now made perfect by
the flesh? Add v. I7. Eph. iv. 23. be renewed
in the spirit, of your mind. Phil. iii. 3. we — wor-
ship God in the sjjirit — and have no confidence in
the flesh. 1 Pet. ii. 11. — abstain from fleshly lusts,
which war against the sojil. 3 John 2. I wish — thou
mayest prosper and be in health, even as thy soul
p'rospereth .
First, His thoughts. Ps. xxiv. 2. who hath not lift
up his soul to vanity, xxxii. 2. — in whose spi7it
there is no guile. Acts xix. 21 . — P«w/ purposed in
the spirit — to go to Jerusalem.
And intellect. Prov. ii. 10. When — knowledge
is pleasant unto thy soul. xx. 27. The spirit of man
is the candle of the Lord. Add xxxiii. 8. Mark
ii. 8. When Jes?is perceived in his spirit that they
so reasoned. 1 Cor. ii. 1 1. — What man knoweth the
things of a man, save the spirit of man which is in
him?
Secoudlyy judgme?it. Dan. v. 12. An excellent
spirit, and knowledge, and understanding — were
found m—Dcmiel. Acts xv. 24. — certain which
went out from us have troubled you— subverting
your souls.
E E 2
4-20 APPENDIX.
Or conscience. Num. xxx. 4. — licr bond where-
with she hath bound her soul. So v. 5, &c. Acts
xviii. 5. — Fmil was pressed in spirit. 1 Pet. i. 22.
— ye have purified your souls in obeying the
truth.
Thirdly, his will and choice. 2 Chron. xxxvi. 22.
— the Lord stirred up the spirit of Ojriis. So
Ezra i. 1. Ps. xxvii. 12. Deliver me not over to the
(^s^Xiill of mine enemies, cv. 22. To bind his
princes (^s)at his pleasure, Jer. xxxiv. IG. at their
Fourthly, His courage^ and resolution to pursue
it. Jos. V. 1. — their heart melted, neither was there
spirit in them any more. Prov. xviii. 14. The
spirit of a man will sustain his infirmity. Hag. i. 14.
— the Lord stirred up the spirit of Zerubbabel —
Joshua — and the spirit of all the remnant of the
people, and they came and did work in the house
of the Lord. Acts xviii. 25. — being fervent in the
spirity he spake and taught diligently. Rom. i. 9-
God is my witness whom I serve with my spirit.
xii. 11. not slothful in business, fervent in spirit.
Fifthly, His care and coficern. 1 Cor. v. 3. — I
verily as absent in body, but present in spirit.
Add V. 4. — Col. ii. 5. Though I be absent in the
flesh, yet am I with you in the spirit, joying and
beholding your order.
Sixthly, His general temper. Prov. xvi. 2. All
the ways of a man are clean in his own eyes, but
(.5) moin.
Al'PKNDIX. 4.21
the Lord weigheth the spirits, xvii. S7« — A man of
understanding is of an excellent spirit,
Indinalion, Eph. vi. 6. — Doing the will of God
(J) from the heart. Col. iii. 2.3. — Whatsoever ye do,
do it (/) heartilijy as to the Lord.
Or disposition. Gen. xxiii. 8. — If it be {ti)ijour
mind that I should bury my dead. Ex. xxxv. 21.
they came — every one of whom his spirit made
willing. Ezek. xiii. 3. — woe unto the foolish pro-
phets that follow their own spirit. 1 Cor. ii. 12. —
we have received, not the spirit of the world, but
the spirit whicli is of God.
And thus we have a Broken spirit. Ps. li. I7.
The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit. Conttite ;
Is. Ixvi. 2. — to this man will I look, even to him
that is poor and of a contrite spirit. Humble;
Prov. xvi. 9. — Better is it to be of an humble spirit,
Isa. Ivii. 15. — I dwell with him that is of a contrite
and humble spirit. Faithjul; Prov. ii. 13. — he that
is of a faithful spirit concealeth the matter. Pa-
tient; Eccles. vii. 8. — the patient in spirit is better
than the proud in spirit. Quiet; 1 Pet. iii. 4. — the
ornament of a meek and quiet spirit. A New;
Ezek. xxiii. 31. — make you a new heart, and a new
spirit. A Right spirit ; Ps. li. 10. — rencAV a right spirit
within me. Or n Haughf/j ; Prov. xvi. 18. Pride
goeth before destruction, and an haughty spirit
before a fall. Perverse; Isa. xix. 14. The Lord
hath mingled a perverse spirit in the midst thereof.
Hardened spirit; Deut. ii. 30. — tlie Lord thy God
^^'i Al'I'ENDlX.
hardened his spirit. Dan. v. 20. His mind hardened
in pride. A spirit oi Bondage ; Rom. viii. 15. — ye
have not received the spirit of bondage again to
fear. O^ Error ; Is. xxix. 24. They also that errerf
in spirit. 1 Joh. iv. 6. — hereby know we the sjnrit —
of error. O^ Antichrist ; 1 Joh. iv. 3. — this is that
in 5/;/n7 of Antichrist. Fear; 2 Tim. i. 7- God hath
not given us the sjnrit of fcdv. Heaviness; Is. Ixi,
3. — to give unto them the garment of praise for
the spirit of heaviness. Sleep; Is. xxix. 10. — the
Lord hath poured out upon you the spirit of deep
sleep. Slumber; Rom. ii. 8. — God hath given them
the spirit of slumber. Uncleanness ; Zech. xiii. 2.
I will cause the unclean spirit to pass out of the
land, niioredoms ; Hos. iv. 12. — the spirit of
whoredoms hath caused them to err. Add v. 4.
Or of Wisdom; Ex. xxviii. 3. — thou shalt speak
unto all — whom I have filled with the spirit of
wisdom. Judgment; Is. iv. 4. When the Lord —
shall have purged the blood of Jerusalem from the
midst thereof, by the spirit of judgment, xxviii. 6.
— for a spirit of judgment to liiin that sitteth in
judgment. Knoxdedge ; Is. ii. 2. — the spirit of
knowledge^ and of the fear of the Lord. Meekness;
1 Cor. iv. 21. — shall I come unto you — in the spirit
of meekness; Gal. vi. 1. — if a man be overtaken
in a fault — restore such an one in the sjnrit of
Meekness^ Grace ; Zech. xii. 10. — I will })our upon
the house of David — the sjnrit of grace. And
Truth; 1 John iv. 6. — Hereby know we the spirit
of truth.
APPENDIX. 423
VIII. Sometimes both the superior and infe-
rior FACULTIES of the miiid, or man, are joined
together, and represented by the same words pro-
miscuously ;
As in Psal. cxliii. 3. — ^the enemy hath persecuted
my soul. — 4<. therefore is my spirit overwhelmed —
6. my soul thirsteth after thee. — 7« ii^y spirit faileth.
— 8. I lift up my soul unto thee. — 12. destroy all
them that afflict my soul. Luke i. 46, 47. my soul
doth magnify the Lord, and my spirit hath re-
joiced. 1 Thess. V. 23. I pray God your whole
spirit, and soul, and body be preserved blameless.
Heb. iv. 12. the word of God is quick — piercing-
even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit : —
which takes in what is termed both the sensitive
and rational sou\. vid. Fierce in Heb. iv. 12. Comp.
Krebesij Nov. Lex. in Voc. orwu/xa et ^vx-yj.
In these several senses do the words above, and
some others usually substituted for them, (such as
sb Cor, n^nto prsecordia, inD jecur, dvVd renes, d'')>d
viscera, xa^ J<a, :&o/xo^, ve;, (p^r,v, o-ra-Aa7%ya, with their
derivatives and compounds) occur in Holy Scrip-
ture : and in many places they are figuratively
applied to the Deity. — The words nn and crvsy/w,*
stand often also,
IX. For the holy ghost and his gifts.
See Dr. Edwards's Doctrine of Irresistible Grace,
424 APPENDIX.
c. 2. a book well worth the perusal of all those,
who would be masters of the Scripture language.
X. For good and evil angels; as may be seen
in any Concordance, or Lexicon.
But neither do these words, nor any other, so
far as I can find, ever stand for a purely imma-
terial principle in man; or a substance (whatever
some may imagine they mean by that word) wholly
separable from, and independent of the body; as
may perhaps appear more fully, when we examine
the passages usually cited for that purpose.
I proceed, in the next place, to consider ^what
account.the Scriptures giv^e of that state to which
death reduces us. And this we find represented
by sleep; by a negation of all ///e, tlioiigJity or
action; by rest, resting-placey or home; silence^
oblivion^ darknesSy destruction or corruption.
I. Sleep.
First, in the case of «'oo J men. Deut. xxxi. IG.
— the Lord said unto Moses, Behold, thou shalt
sleep with thy fathers. 1 Kings i. 2 1 . — when my
lord the king shall sleep with his fathers, ii. 10.
So David slept with his fathers, xi. 43. Solomon
XV. 24. Asa, xxii. 50. Jehoshaphat. 2 Kings xv. 7.
Azariah. v. 38. Jotham. So 2 Chron. ix, 31. xiv.
1. xvL 13. xxi. 1. xxvi. 23. xxvii. 9. xxxii. 33.
APPENDIX. 425
Job iii. 13, 14. For now should I have lien still
and been quiet, I shoidd have slept ; then had I
been at rest ; with kings and counsellors of the
earth, vii. 21. — Why dost thou not pardon my
transgression ? for now shall I sleep in the dust,
xiv. 11, 12. As the waters fail from the sea, and
the flood decayeth and drieth up ; so man lieth
down and riseth not, till the Heavens be no
more ; they shall not awake, nor be raised out of
their sleep, (vid. Cleric.) Ps. xiii. 3. — lighten mine
eyes, lest I sleep the sleep of death. Ps. xvii. 3. —
Thou hast visited me in the nighty thou hast tried
me, and shalt find nothing. 15. — I shall be sa-
tisfied, when 1 axvake, with thy likeness. Cliald.
Par. Matt, xxvii. 52. — the graves were opened,
and many bodies of saints that slept, arose. John
xi. 11. — our friend Lazarus sleepeth ; but I go
that I may awake him out of sleep. Y^. — Jesus
spake of his death. Acts vii. 60. — And when he
had said this, he fell asleep, xiii. SQ. — David, after
he had served his own generation by the will of
God, fell on sleep, and was laid unto his fathers.
1 Cor. XV. 6. — He was seen .of above five hundred
brethren at once : of whom the greater part re-
main— but some are fallen asleep. — 18. Then they
also which are fallen asleep in Christ, are perished.
— 20. — now is Christ — become the first-fruits of
them that slept. — 51.— we shall not all sleep, but
we shall all be changed. 1 Thess. iv. 13. — I would
not have you ignorant, brethren, concerning them
that are asleep. — 11. — them—which sleep in Jesus,
426 Al'l'KNUlX.
will God bring with him. — 15. — we which are
alive — shall not i)revent them that are asleep, v.
10. who died for us, that whether we wake, or
sleepy we shoidd live together with him. 2 Pet.
iii. 4. — since the fathers fell asleep, all things
continue as they were.
Secondly, In the case of bad men. 1 Kings xiv.
20. Jeroboam — slept v^'ith his fathers. So — 31. of
Rehoboam. xvi. 6. Baasha — 28. Omri. xxii. 40.
AJiab. 2 Kings viii. 24. Joram. x. 35. Jehu. xiii. 9.
Jehoahaz. Joash. xiv. 16. Jeroboam. — 29. Me-
naheni. xv. 22. Ahaz. xvi. 20. Manasseh. xxi. 18.
JeJwiakim. xxiv. C. So 2 Chron. xii. 16. xxvii. 9.
xxxiii. 20. Jer. li 39. — I will make them drunken,
that they may — sleep a perpetual sleep, and not
wake. 1 Cor. xi. 30. For this cause many are
weak and sickly among you, and many sleej).
Thirdly, In the case of all men. Dan. xii. 2.
Many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth
shall awake, some to everlasting life, &c. Com-
pare John v. 28, 29. — the hour is coming, in the
which all that are in their graves shall hear his
voice, and shall come Jortli ; they that have done
good, unto the resurrection of life, &c.
II. Death is represented by a negation of all
LIFE, THOUGHT, or ACTION ; cvcn to good men.
Job iii. 11. Wily died 1 not iiom the womb?
— 13. for now should I have lien still. — 16. as an
hidden untimcli) birth, I had not been j as infants
Al'l'KNlMX. 4'27
\vl)ich never saw liglit. xiv. 10. Man dietli — and
where is he? — 14. If a man die, sluiU he live
again? [vid. Chappelow, on v. 1^.] Ps. vi. 5. — in
death there is no remembrance of thee. xxx. 9.
What profit is there in my blood, when I go down
to the pit? shall the dust praise thee? Ixxxviii.
10, 11, 1^2, Wilt thou shew wonders to the dead?
shall the dead arise and praise thee? shall thy
loving kindness be declared in the grave ? or thy
faithfulness in destruction? shall thy wonders be
known in tlie dark ? and thy righteousness in the
land oi\forgetful)iess ? cxv. I7. The dead praise
not the Lord, neitlier any that go down into
silence, cxlvi. 4. His breath goeth forth, he re-
turneth to his earth ; in that very day his tlioiights
perish. Eccles. ix. 5. — the dead know not any
thing, — 6. — their love^and their hatred, and their
envy is now perished, — 10. there is no work, nor
device, nor knowledge, nor wisdom in the grave,
whither thou goest. Is. xxxviii. 18. — the grave
cannot praise thee, death cannot celebrate thee ;
tliey that -go down into the pit cannot liope for
thy truth. 19- The living, he shall praise thee, as
I do this day. Acts ii. 34. — David is not ascended
into the Heavens, &c.
III. Death is represented as a rest, and the
Grave a resting-place, house, or home.
eJob iii. 11. Why died I not? — 13. — then had
'1'28 APPENDIX.
I been at rest. — 17. there the weary be at rest. —
18. there the prisoners re^t together ; they hear
not the voice of the oppressor, xvii. 13. — the grave
is mine house* — 16. they shall go down to the bars
of the pit, when our rest together is in the dust.
Eccles. xii. 5. — man goeth to his long home. — 7'
Then shall the dust return to the earth as it was ;
and the spirit shall return unto God who gave it.
[vid. Cleric,~\ Is. xiv. 15. All the kings of the
nations — lie in glory, every one in his own house,
Ivii. 2. They shall rest in their beds ; namely^
every one that walketh [or rather, hath walked]
in his uprightness. Rev. xiv. 13. That they rest
from'their labours.
IV. A state of sili:nce.
1 Sam. ii. Q. He will keep the feet of his saints,
and the wicked shall be silent in darkness. Ps.
xxxi. 17. — let the wicked be ashamed, and let
them be silent in the grave, xciv. I7. Unless the
Lord had been my help, my soul had almost
dwelt in silence, cxv. I7. in sect. ii. Jel\ xlviii. 2.
— come, and let us cut it oif from being a nation ;
also tliou shall he cut clown (in the margin, be
brought to silence.) Ezek. xxxii. 25. They have
set her a bed in the midst of the slain with all her
multitude : her graves are round about him : all
of them uncircumcised, slain by the sword : though
their terror was caused in the land of the living j
— Add 27, he.
APPENDIX. 429
V. Of OBLIVION. Ps. vi. 5. Ixxxviii. l'^. as above,
sect. ii. •
VI. Of DARKNESS.
1 Sam. ii. 9. as above, sect. iv. Job iii. 5. Lei
darkness and the shadow of death stain it, (viz.
the day of his birth.) x. 21. Before I go to the
land of darkness, and the shadow of death. — 22.
A land of darkness, as darkness itself^ and of the
shadow of death ; without any order, and where
the light is as darktiess. xii. 22. He discovereth
deep things out of darkness, and bringeth out to
light the shadow of death, xvii. IS. — tlie grave is
mine house ; I have made my bed in darkness.
xxxiii. 28. He will deliver his soul from going
into the pit, and his life shall see the lig/it. Ps.
xliv. 19. Though thou hast sore broken us in
the place of dragons, and covered us with the
shadow of death. [Add xlix. 19. in sect. vii. Ps.
Ixxxviii. 12. as above, sect, ii.] cvii. 10. Such as
sit in darkness, and in the shadow of death. Add
v. 14. Eccles. xi. 8. — if a man live many years-
yet let him remember the days of darkness, for
they siiall be many. John ix. 4. I must work
the works of him that sent me, while it is day ;
the night cometh, when no man can work.
VH. Of CORRUPTION and destruction.
Job iv. 18, 19, 20. — He put no trust in his
t30 APPENDIX.
servants, — how much less in them that dwell in
houses of chiy ; whose foundation is in the dust ;
which are crushed before the moth ? they are
destroi/ed from morning to evening ; they are
perished for ever. xxvi. G. Hell is naked before
him, and destruction hath no covering, xxviii. 22.
Destruction and death say, we have heard the
fame thereof Ps. xvi. 10. — thou — ^wilt not suffer
thine Holy One to see corr^iiption. xlix. 9. That
he should still live for ever, and not see corruption.
— 12. — man being in honour, abideth not. — 14.
like sheep they are laid in the grave, death shall
feed on them, — their beauty shall co7isume in the
grave from their dv/elling. — 19. He (Hcb. His
sout) shall go to the generation of his fathers ;
they shall never see light. — 20. Man that is in
honour and understandeth not, is like the beasts
that pem/t. Ixxxviii. 11. Shall thy loving kind-
ness be declared in the grave ? or thy faithfulness
in destruction? (vid. Clericum, qui recte deducit
Rephaim, mortuos, a rapha defecit, desiit.) Add
Prov. XV. 1. xxvii. 20. Acts xiii. 36. David —
was laid unto his fathers, and saw corruption,
1 Cor. XV. 18. Then they also that are fallen
asleep in Christ, are perished, vid. Hallet, Disc.
Vol. I. p. 313. &c. Comp. 2 Pet. ii. 1.
Agreeably to these representations of oiu* state
in deaths revelation informs us,
I. That we shall not axvake, or be made alive,
till the resurrection. Ps. xvii. 15. — I shall be sa-
APPENDIX. 4'31
tisfied, when I a^ake, with thy likeness. John vi.
39. This is the Father*s will— that of all which
he hath given me, I should lose nothing ; but
should raise it up again at the last day. xi. 24,
25, 26. I am the resurrection and the life ; he
that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet
shall he live ; and whosoever liveth and believeth
in me, shall never die. [whosoever liveth, or is
alive at that day. Comp. 1 Thess. iv. 15.] This
we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that
we which are alive and remain unto the coming
of the Lord, shall not prevent them which are
asleep. And 1 Cor. xv. 51, 52. — w^e shall not all
sleep, but we shall all be changed, in a moment,
in the twinkling of an eye at the last trump. Rom.
iv. 17. — he believed — God, who quickeneth the
dead, and calleth those things which be not, as
though they were.
II. That the wicked shall not be severed from
the righteous till the 7'esiirrection, the end of the
world, the coming, or day of Christy the day of the
Lord, THE day, that day, &c.
Matt. xiii. 30. Let both grow together until
the harvest: and in the time of harvest, I will say
to the reapers. Gather ye together first the tares,
and bind them in bundles to burn them : but
gather the wheat into my barn. — 40. As the
tares are gathered, and burnt in the fire ; so shall
it be in the end of this world. — 41. The Son of
"iSS APPENDIX.
man shall send forth his angels, and they shall
gather out of his kingdom all things that offend,
and them which do iniquity. — 1-9. and sever the
wicked from among the just. xxiv. 31. — He shall
send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet,
and they shall gather together his elect from the
four winds, from one end of Heaven to the other.
XXV. 31, 32. When the Son of man shall come
in his glory — before him shall be gathered all
nations ; and he shall separate them one from
another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from
the goats. Add Mark xiii. 26, 27.
• III. We are upon trials or in a state of p7^ohatio?7f
till the resun^ection^ or the dai/ of Christ.
1 Cor. i. 8. in sect. xi. Phil. i. 10. That ye
may be sincere, and without offence till the day of
Christ. 1 Thess. v. 23. — I pray God your whole
spirit, and soul, and body be preserved blameless
unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. 1 Tim.
vi. 14. That thou keep this commandment with-
out spot, unrebukable, until the appearance of
our Lord Jesus Christ. Tit. ii. 12, 13. — denying
ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live
soberly, righteously, and godly in this present
world ; looking for that blessed hope, and the
glorious appearing of the great God, and our
Saviour Jesus Christ. Heb. x. 35, 3C, 37. Cast
not away therefore your confidence, which hath
great recompense of reward. For yet a little
APPENDIX. 433
while, and he that shall come, will come, and will
not tarry. Ja. i. 12. Blessed is the man that en-
diireth temptation : for when he is triedy he shall
receive the crown of life, which the Lord hath
promised to them that love him. v. 7- Be patient,
therefore, brethren, unto the coming of the Lord.
1 Pet. i. 7* That the trial of your faith being
much more precious than of gold that perisheth,
though it be tried with fire, might be found unto
praise, and honour, and glory, at the appearing
of Jesus Christ. — 13. — Gird up the loins of your
mind, be sober and hope to the end -, for the
grace that is to be brought to you at the revelation
of Jesus Christ. 2 Pet. iii. 11, 12. Looking for,
and hastening unto the coming of the day of God;
wherein the Heavens being on fire shall be dis
solved, and the elements shall melt with fervent
heat. — 14. Wherefore, beloved, seeing that ye
look for such things, be diligent that ye may be
found of him in peace ; without spot, and blame-
less. Rev. ii. 2d. — that which ye have already,
hold fast till I come.
IV. Our Christian course, and improvements in
piety in this world, terminate in the resurrection,
the coming, or day of our Lord.
Phil. i. 6. Being confident of this very thing,
that he which hath begun a good work in you,
will perform it loitil the day of Jesus Christ, iii. 10,
11. That I may know him, and the power of
F F
334 KKFLrCTIONS ox TIIK
most undeserved compassion, in calmly healing
his character or mission. Chiihh has been at the pains to revive
some of Woolstons, idle objections on this head, without cither
making any improvements on them, or taking the least notice
of the large and clear answers given to them; as is the common
way with this kind of writers. lie dwells upon the harshness,
impropriety, and fallaciousjicss, of Christ' s reply to his mother;
and urges the intemperance, which must have been promoted by
this miraculous production of wine. Post. IVorks, Vol. 11. p. 185,
6> 7, 8.
As to the harshness, which arises chiefly from the word tvoman,
in our own language ; it has been shewn, that yvvrj is a term
used by the best writers very consistently with the highest re-
spect J and. as such, most undoubtedly applied elsewhere to the
same person ; Joh. xix. 26. That the phrase ri saoi xixi c-ot,
was no more than a common expression of some gentle rebuke
for intermeddling in another's province; 2 Sam. xvi. 10. xix. 22.
2 Kings iii. 13. 2 Chron. xxxv. 21. and might be exceedingly
proper, and even necessary at Christ's first opening his com-
mission, in order to guard against any suspicion of his mother's
having concerted matters with him ; (as the same author would
insinuate, p. lC8.) — to prevent her Interfering at all in it, or pre-
tending to any influence or authoritative direction, in the case
of working miracles especially, which was of public concern :
and so the following words may be taken interrogatively, sttcu
ijxgj 1) cvfa/xs; Is not the time of my ministry noxv come? To
which we may add, that whatever apparent slight or severity
occurs in this or any other circumstance where she is introduced,
it may have been ordered providentially (as the same thing seems
to have been done on the like account in other cases, v. <£,. that
of St. Peter more remarkably ;) to guard against those many
gross abuses of her name and interest, those very grievous cor-
ruptions that in after-times were set up in the church of Christ,
and supported chiefly by that near relation which she bore to
him according to the flesh. To the same purpose may be ap-
plied those other soeniingly disparaging accounts, which he is
pleased to give of such relations, in comparison of those who
stood related to him in a much higher sense, viz. a heavenly one,
LIFE AND CHARACTEK OF CHRIST. 335
the wound of one of those who came with eager-
Matt. xii. 4Q—50- Mark iii. 3 1 — 35. Lulce viil. ] 9 — 21. xi. 27,
28. See Clarke s xvii. Sermons, p. 236. [and on the same prin-
ciple might be founded that remarkable estrangement between
John the Baptist and our blessed Saviour, notwithstanding their
being so very near relations ; as is observed by Doddridge on
Joh. i. 31. Fam. Ex. Vol. I. p. 122. note c. Add Jortin, Disc. v.
p. 1 94. 2d ed. and Dr. Bell's Inquiry,] As to his hour not being
come, if taken in another sense, i. e. of doing any thing for her
benefit in particular; that may relate to the hoiir of his death;
agreeably to the common use of this word in the Gospel, (comp.
Joh. vii. 8. 30. viii. 20. xii. 27. xiii. 1. xvii. 1.) In like manner
at the very beginning of Christ's ministry, the Devil is said to
depart from him for a season, Luke iv. 13. though that was so
late as till his last suffering, called their hour, i. e. that of his
enemies and the power of darkness, Ljdce xx'ii. 53.) for which,
to prevent all secular views, he might prepare her at the very
entrance into his office ; signifying that she was to receive no
kind of worldly advantage from it till he left the world ; and
when that time came, he recommended her accordingly to his
beloved disciple ; who took her to his own home, and provided
for her as if she was his own mother. So far was Christ's reply
from any of thatjallaci/ and contradiction, with which this author
has been pleased to charge it, that even on this imperfect view
of the case, we may be able to discern clear tokens of the same
divine wisdom and disinterested goodness here, which shines out
in each of his other discourses.
Nor is there any more ground for that other suggestion of
excess, from the guests having drunk so freely as to exhaust plenty
of wine; ib. p. 188. since from the known regulations at all mar-
riage feasts, there was no danger of it; from the low circum-
stances of the person entertaining here, no room to apprehend
that any extraordinary plenty could be provided; but rather the
contrary : nor from what Christ supplied, the least encourage-
ment given to intemperance, during the remainder of the feast,
which lasted several days ; commonly seven : and wherein, if we
will suppose that this wine must have been all drank up, which
we have no occasion to do ; [see Jennings, Lect. B. iii. c. 2.
4*36 Al'PF.NDIX.
1 John ii. i28. — Little children, abide in him ;
that when he shall ajjpear, we may have con-
fidence, and not be ashamed before him at his
coming, iv. IJ. Herein is onr love made perfect,
that we may have boldness in the daj/ of judgment,
VIII. The virtnoiis shall not be rewarded till
the resurrection, &c.
Matt. xiii. 43. The?i shall the righteous shine
forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father,
xix. 28. — ye whicli have followed me in the re-
generation, when the Son of man shall sit in the
throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve
thrones, judging the twelve tribes o^ Israel, xxv.
19, 20, 21. After a long time, the lord of those
servants cometh and reckoneth with them. And
so he that had received iive talents, came and
brought other five talents. His lord said unto
him. Well done, thou good and faithful servant ;
— enter thou into the joy of thy lord. — So 23. — 34<.
21ien shall the king say unto them on his right
hand. Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the
kingdom prepared for you from the foundation
of the world. — 1 6. — these (the wicked) shall go
away into everlasting jJunishment : but the righteous
into life eternal. Luke xiv. 14. — thou shalt be re-
compensed at the resurrection of the just. John v.
28, 29. — the hour is coming, in the which all that
are in their graves shall hear his voice, and shall
come forth, thev that have done srood, unto the
APPENDIX. 437
•
resurrection of life; vi. 40. — This is the v/iil of
him tliat sent me, that every one which seeth the
Son, and believetli on him, may have everlasting
life: and I rvill raise him up at the last day. — -^Af.
No man can come to me, except the Father —
draw him : and I will raise him up at the last day.
— 54. whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my
blood, hath eternal life, and I will raise him np at
the last day, xvi. 22. Ye now have sorrow : but
I will see you again^ and your heart shall rejoice,
and your joy no man taketii from yon. Acts iii.
19. Repent ye therefore and be converted, that
your sins may be blotted out, xvheri the times of re-
freshing shall come from the presence of the Lord.
1 Cor. V. 5. To deliver such an one unto Satan,
for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit
may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus. 2 Cor.
i. 14. — we are your rejoicing, even as ye also are
ours, in the day of our Lord Jesus, v. 2, 3, 4. —
we groan earnestly, desiring to be clothed upon
with our house which is from Heaven. For we
that are in this tabernacle do groan, being bur-
dened ; not for that we Vv^ould be unclothed, but
clotlied upon; that mortality might be swallowed
up of life. (Comp. 1 Cor. xv. 52, 53, 54. — the
dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall
be changed: For this corruptible must put on
incorruption, and this mortal must put on immor-
tality.— Then shall be brought to pass the saying
that is written. Death is swallowed up in victory.)
Eph. iv. oO.-T-grieve not the holy Spirit of God,
^SS APPENDIX.
whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption.
Rev. xi. 18. — thy wrath is come, and the time of
the dead, that they should be judged; and that
thou shouldst give rexioard unto thy servants the
prophets, and to the saints,
IX. They shall not have eternal lifby or salva-
tion; shall not put on immortality; be 7'eceived
unto Christ; e?iter into his joy; behold his glory ^
or be like him; till the resurrection, &c.
John vi. 54. as above in sect, viii, — xiv. 2, 3.
In my Father's house are many mansions. — I go
to prepare a place for you. And if I go and pre-
pare a place for you, I will come againy and re-
ceive you unto myself, that where I am ye may
be also. xvii. 24. Father, I will that they also
whom thou hast given me, be with me, where I
am ; that they may behold my glory which thou
hast given me. Acts iii. 20, 21. Jesus Christ —
whom the Heaven must receive, until the times of
restitution of all things which God hath spoken by
the mouth of all his holy prophets. Rom. vi. 5.
— if we have been planted together in the likeness
of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his
resurrection, viii. 11. — if the Spirit of him that
raised up Jesus from the dead, dwell in you ; he
that raised Christ from the dead shall also quicken
your mortal bodies, by his Spirit, that dwelleth in
you. — 17' — if so be that we suffer with him, that
we may be also glorified together. — 18. For I
APPENDIX. 439
reckon that the suft'erings of this present time are
not worthy to be compared with the glory that
shall be revealed in us. — 19. For the earnest
expectation of the creature, waiteth for the ma-
nifestation of the sons of God. — 23. — not only
they, but ourselves also, which have the first-fruits
of the Spirit: even we ourselves, groan within
ourselves ; waiting for the adoption, to wit, the
reclem^jtion of our body. Add 1 Cor. xv. 52, 53,
54. as above, sect. viii. Phil. iii. 20, 21. For our
conversation is in Heaven, Jrom xcJience also we
look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ : who
shall change our vile body, that it may be fa-
shioned like unto his glorious body. Col. iii. 4. —
when Christ who is our life shall aiipear, then
shall ye also appear with him in glory. 1 Thess.
ii. 19. — What is our hope, or joy, or crown of
rejoicing? are not even ye in the presence of our
Lord Jesus Christ, at his coming, iv. 14, 15, 16,
17- For if we believe that Jesus died and rose
again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus, will
God bring tvith him. For this we say unto you
by the word of the Lord, that we which are alive,
and remain unto the coming of the Lord, shall
not prevent them which are asleep. For the
Lord himself shall descend from Heaven with
a shout, with the voice of the arch-angel,
and with the trump of God ; and the dead in
Christ shall rise first: Then we which are alive
and remain, shall be caught up together with
them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air :
and so sliail we ever be with the Lord. 2 Thess. i.
440 Al'l'JiN'DIX.
6, 7- It is a righteous thing with God to re-
compense tribulation to them that trouble you ;
and to you who are troubled, rest with us, when
the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from Heaven. —
10. when he shall come to be glorified in the
saints, and to be admired of all them that believe
— in that day. 2 Tim. i. 18. The Lord grant
unto him, that he may find mercy of the Lord, in
that day. iv. 8. Henceforth there is laid up for
me a crown of righteousness ; which the Lord,
the righteous judge, shall give me at that day :
and not to me only ; but unto all them that love
his appearing. Heb. ix. 28. — Christ was once
offered to bear the sins of many : and unto them
that look for him, shall he appear the second time,
without sin, unto salvation. 1 Pet. iv. 13. — re-
joice, inasmuch as ye are partakers of Christ's
sufferings ; that when his glory shall he revealed ^
ye may be glad also with exceeding joy. v. 4. —
when the chief Shepherd shall appear, ye shall
receive a crown of glory that fadeth not away.
1 John iii. 2. — Now are we the sons of God, and
it doth not yet appear what we shall be ; but we
know, that 'when he shall appear, we shall be like
him ; for we shall see him as he is.
X. Tliey, their Jciifh, labours, and sitjjerings, are
lost, perished, unprofitable ; if there be no resur-
rection.
John vi. 39, &c. as above, sect. i. p. 396. 1 Cor.
XV. 18. Then, (/. e. if Christ be not raised) they
APPENDIX. 441
also which are fallen asleep in Christ, m'Q perished.
[Comp. Ps. cxlvi. 4. and Eccles. ix. 6.] 32. — If
after the manner of men, I have fought with
beasts at Ephesus ; what advantageth it me, if
the dead rise not? — 58. Therefore, my beloved
brethren, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always
abounding in the work of the Lord ; forasmuch
as ye know that your labour is not in vain, in the
Lord. [This supposes, that all their labour in
the Lord would be in vain^ if no resiirrection.~\
Therefore,
XL The resurrection is the grand object of our
Jaith, hopCy and comfort.
Acts xxiii. 6. — Paid cried out — of the hope and
resurrection of the dead^ I am called in question,
xxiv. 15. I — have hope towards God, — that there
sliall be a resurrection of the dead, both of the just
and unjust. 1 Cor. i. 7? §• Ye come behind in
no gift ; waiting for the coming of our Lord Jesus
Christ ; who shall also confirm you unto the end ;
that ye may be blameless in the day of our Lord
Jesus Christ. 2 Cor. i. 9. But we had the sentence
of death in ourselves, that we should not trust
in ourselves, but. in God which raiseth the dead,
iv. 10. Always bearing about in the body the
dying of the Lord Jesus ; that the life also of
Jesus might be made manifest in our body. — 14.
Knowing, that he which raised up the Lord Jesus,
&\\2l\\ raise up us also, by Jesus. Phil. iii. 11. If
142 Al'I'KNDIX.
by any means 1 might attain unto the resurrection
of the dead. Add 20, 21. as above, sect. ix. 1 Thess.
i. 9, 10. — ye turned to God from idols, to serve
the living and true God, and to wait for his Son
from Heaven, iv. 17, 18. Tlien we which are
aUve and remain, shall be caught up together with
them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air :
and so shall we ever be 'with the Lord. AVherefore
comfort one another mth these "words. 2 Thess. i.
7. as above, sect. ix. iii. 5. — the Lord direct your
hearts into the love of God, and into the patient
"waiting Jor Christ. 2 Tim. i. 12. — I know whom
I have believed ; and I am persuaded that he is
able to keep that which I have committed unto
him, against that day. ii. 18. Who concerning
the truth have erred, saying that the resurrection
is past already ; and overthrow the Jaith of some.
Tit. ii. 13. as above, sect. iv. Heb. xi. 35. Women
received their dead raised to life again ; and others
were tortured, not accepting deliverance ; that
they might obtain a better resurrection. 1 Pet.
i. 3, 4, .5. Blessed be God — which, according to
his abundant mercy, hath begotten us again unto
a lively hopcy by the resurrection of Jesus Christ
from the dead ; to an inheritance incorruptible,
and undeiiled, and that fadeth not away ; re-
served in Heaven for you, who are kept by the
power of God, through^/?//? unto salvation ; ready
to be revealed in the last time. See v. 13. above
in sect. iv. 2 Pet. iii. 13. Nevertheless we, ac-
cording to his promise, look for nexo Heavens, and
• ' APPENDIX. 4'4'3
u new earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness. 1
John iii. 2. see in sect. ix. above. — v. 3. every
man that /lath this hope in him (of a resurrection)
purifieth liimself, even as he is pure. Rev. i. 9.
I John, who also am your brother, and companion
in tribulation, and in the kingdom and patience of
Jesus Christ. (Iv r-n Bcca-iXsia, v.ai uVo/xovij Iijcrs Xf (trrs.) Vid.
Grot.
XII. The wicked will not be punished till the
resurrection.
Matt. vii. 22, 23. Many will say to me in that
day. Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy
name ? — and then will I profess unto them, I
never knew you : depart from me, ye that work
iniquity, x. 15. — it shall be more tolerable for
the land of Sodom and Gomorrah, in the day of
judgment, than for that city. Add xi. 22. xii. 36.
— every idle word that men shall speak, they
shall give account thereof, m the day of judgment,
XXV. 41. Then shall he say also unto them on the
left hand. Depart from me, ye cursed, into ever-
lasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels.
— 46. — these shall go away into everlasting pu-
nishment. Mark viii. 38. Whosoever therefore
shall be ashamed of me, and of my words ; — of
him also shall the Son of man be ashamed, when
he Cometh in the glory of his Father, with the holy
angels. Luke x. 12. — it shall be more tolerable
in that day for Sodom, than for that city. See
414 Al'PENDIX.
John V. 28, 21). in sect. viii. John xii. 48. He that
rejecteth me, and receiveth not my words, hath
one that judgeth him : the word that I have
spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day.
Rom. ii. 5, 6. — But after thy hardness and im-
penitent heart, treasurest up unto thyself wrath
against the day of ivrath, and revelation of the
righteous judgment of God; who will render to
every man according to his deeds. 2 Thess. i. 7>
8, 9. When the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from
Heaven — in flaming fire, taking vengeance on
them that know not God ; — who shall be pimished
with everlasting destruction, from the presence of
the Lord, and from the glory of his power. 2 Pet.
ii. 9. The Lord knoweth how — to reserve the
unjust unto the day of judgment to be punished,
iii. 7« — the Heavens and the earth which are
now, by the same word are kept in store ; re-
served unto fire against the day of judgment ^ and
perdition of ungodly men. Jude 14. 15. — Behold,
the Lord cometh with ten thousand of his saints ;
to execute judgment upon all, and to convince all
that are ungodly among them, of all their un-
godly deeds which they have ungodly committed,
and of all their hard speeches, which ungodly
sinners have spoken against him. Rev. i. 7.
Behold, he cometh with clouds ; and every eye
shall see him ; and they also which pierced him :
and all kindreds of the eartli shall wail because of
him. vi. 16, 17- And they said to the mountains
and rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the face
APPENDIX. 445
of liim that sitteth on the throne, and from the
wrath of the Lamb : for the great day of his wrath
is come, and who shall be able to stand ?
XIII. All this plainly shews, that the Scripture,
in speaking of the connection between our present
and future being, doth not take into the account
our intermediate state in death; no more than we,
in describing the course of any man's actions, take
in the time he sleeps.
Therefore the Scriptures (to be consistent with
themselves) must affirm an immediate connection
between death 3,ndjicdgment. Heb. ix. QJ. — It is
appointed unto men once to die, but cffter this the
judgment. See 2 Cor. v, 6, 8. in Objections.
XIV. For this reason the Scriptures represent
the coming of Christ as near at hand.
Rom. xiii. 12. The night is far spent, the day is
at hand. Phil. iv. 5. — the Lord is at hand. Jam.
V. 8. — the coming of the Lord dra^weth nigh. 9. —
the judge standeth before the door. Rev. xxii. 7« —
Behold, I come quickly. 12.1 come quickly ; and my
reward is with me, to give every man according
as his work shall be. — 20. He which testifieth
these things, saith, Surely / come quickly.
XV. Also that he, his day, will come suddenly,
as a snare, a thief, upon all the world j and we are
44() APPENDIX.
cautioned to xvatchy and he sober, that it surprise
us not unprepared.
Luke xii. 40. Be ye therefore ready also j for the
Son of man cometh at an hour when ye tl/hik not.
xxi. 31-. — take heed to yourselves, lest at any time
your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting and
drunkenness, and cares of this life, and so that day
come upon you unawares. 35. — for as a snathe shall
it come on all them that dwell on the face of the
whole earth. 36. — Watch ye therefore, and pray
always ; that ye may be accounted worthy to
escape all these things that shall come to pass, and
to stand before the Son of man. Phil, iv. 5. See
above. 1 Thess. v. 2. For yourselves know per-
fectly, that the day of the Lord so cometh as a
thief in the night. 6. — Therefore let us not sleep as
do others ; but let us watch and he sober. 2 Pet.
iii. 10. — the day of the Lord will come as a thief in
the night. — 12. looking for and hasting unto the day
of the Lord. Rev. iii. 3. — If therefore thou shalt
not xcatch, I will come on thee as a thief and thou
shalt not know what hour I will come upon thee.
Rev. xxii. 12. 20. See above, sect. XIV.
Objections, or Texts usually alleged to prove
tlie contrary doctrine.
I. The dead are said to speak and act. Isai. v.
14. ib. xiv. 9, 10. Hell from beneath is moved for
APPENDIX. 447
thee to meet thee at thy coming : it stirreth up the
dead for thee, even all the chief ones of the earth;
it hath raised up from their thrones all the kings
of the nations. All they shall speak and say unto
thee, Art thou also become weak as we? Art thou
become like unto us? Ezek. xxxii. 21. The strono-
among the mighty shall speak to him out of the
midst of hell with them that help him : they are
gone down, they lie uncircumcised, slain by the
sword, &c.
Answ. This is a strong, but very natural and
elegant Prosopoiiceia ; of which more under Prop,
xii. and xxvii.
II. Gen. ii. 7« Man became a Ihing soul.
Atisw. i. e. A living person. Gen. vii. 22. All
in whose nostrils was the breath of life, of all that
was in the dry land, died. 1 Cor. xv. 47. The first
man is of the earth, earthy.
HI. Persons are said to go^ or be gathered to
their people, or fathers : or to go doxvn to them, or
to their children, into Sheol. Gen. xv. 15. Thou
shalt go to thy fathers in peace, xxxvii. S5. — I
will go down into the grave unto my son, mourn-
ing.
Answ. These phrases, since they are used of
whole generations; (Judges ii. ID.) as also of men
448 APPENDIX'.
wlio led very different lives; or, which in this case
comes to the same thing, different from their re-
spective ancestors ; (as in the former text) and
whose bodies were disposed of in a different man-
ner ; (as in the latter) or deposited in places very
remote from each other ; (as in both cases) can
only mean the general state of the dead; in which
they are as often said to sleep with their fathers,
&c. to resort adplures. Vid. Cleric, in Gen. xv. 1.5.
xxxvii. 35. Patrick on 2 Kings xxiv. 6. Wliithy in
Acts ii. 26, 27. Barrorv on Christ's descent into
Hell. Vol. I. p. 557.
IV. Exod. iii. 6. I am the God of thy father,
the God of A br ah a77i, the God of Isaac, and the
God of Jacob. Vid. infra ad Luke xx. 38. p. 418.
V. 1 Sam. xxviii. 11, &c. Saul and the Witch of
E72dor.
j4nsu\ That this account of SamiieV^ appearance
was merely an imposition upon Saul, from whose
attendants the old woman might learn his present
circumstances, and desperate situation, and thence
be able to foretel his fate, without such a pretended
information from the Prophet's Ghost; — and that
Saul himself really saw nothing all the while, but
judged of the whole transaction from the woman's
story, which was framed in conformity to his own
superstitious prejudices. See Le Clerc. Though
we must own with this judicious commentator,
APPENDIX. 449
that such a silly lying practice as that of necro-
mancy^ did indeed imply the vulgar opinion of a
separate existence, and that it commonly })revailed
amongst the Jews, (nor might the historian him-
self, perhaps, be altogether free from a tincture of
the same j)rejudice), notwithstanding that all
such instances of superstition were condemned
both by the law and prophets. Isai. viii. 19. And
when they shall say unto you, seek unto them that
have familiar spirits, and unto wizards that peep
and that mutter; should not a people seek unto
their God? — for the living to the dead? — An i)ro
vivis ibimus ad mortuos ? — qui nihil norunt de iis
quae apud vivos fiunt. Cleric, ib. Another solu-
tion may be seen in Dr. S. Clarke^ Serm. Jxxxv.
p. .571. fol. Dubl. ed. The gross absurdity of the
common interpretation is demonstrated in Chand-
ler*^ Life of David. B. 2. c. 16. Comp. You7ig.
Diss, on Idolatry, v. 2. p. 37, &c.
VI. 1 Kings xvii. 21, 22. And he stretched him-
self upon the child three times, — and said, O Lord,
I pray thee, let this child's soul come into him
again. — And the soul of the child came into liim
again, and he revived.
Answ. The soul here signifies lije, or perhaps
vigour. Redeat in viscera ejus. Pleb. Par. Chald. et
Syr. Com. 1 Sam. xxx. 12. — When he had eaten
his spirit came to him again. Add Jud. xv. 19.
G G
450 APPENDIX.
VII. Psal. xxxi. 5. Into thine hand I commend
my spirit.
Ansu\ Spiiity can only mean I'lje, as the author
treats of nothing there but temporal adversity, ver.
7. — thou hast considered my trouble; thou hast
known my soul in adversities.
VIII. Eccles. iii. 21. Who knoweth the spirit of
man that goeth upward ; and the spirit of the
beast that goeth downward to the earth ?
1. Who knows the difference between them?
A71SW. No body. For, ver. 19. — that which be-
falleth the sons of men, befalleth beasts ; even one
thing befalleth them ; as the one dieth, so dieth
the other ; yea, they have all one breath, ver. 20.
All go unto one place, all are of the dust, and all
turn to dust again.
Or 2. If the two foregoing verses be the objec-
tion of an atheist (as is supposed by the judicious
writer mentioned below, p. 466). then (as he also
observes) these words contain the answer, and
* imply, TFho /mows this ? Hoiv can any man he sure
of that? It is evident, the spirit of mail is ascending
upwards (is fitted for, and has a tendency towards
things which are above this earth ; and therefore
must be designed by its Creator for things superior
to the mere animal life) hut the spirit of a beast
is descending downwards ; namely to the earth:
APPENDIX. 451
(grovels upon the earth, and is wholly confined to
the low, animal, sensitive life ;) it is therefore
evident man must have pre-eminence over a
beast.'
IX. Eccles. xii. 7' Then shall the dust return to
the earth as it was : and the spirit shall return
unto God who gave it.
Ansti). By sjnrit, the preacher can only mean lijij
in allusion to Gen. iii. 19, (In the sweat of thy
face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the
ground ; for out of it wast thou taken ; for dust
thou art, and unto dust thou shalt return) — unless
we make him contradict all that he had said be-
fore, iii. 19, 20. as also, ix. 5. — the dead know not
any thing, neither have they any more reward. —
10. there is no work, nor device, nor knowledge,
nor wisdom in the grave, &c. — That such words
mean no more in other writers. Vid. Cleric, in loc,
and Job xxiv. 14. If he set his heart upon man,
if he gather unto himself his spirit and his breath.
— And that this author refers all to the last judg-
ment. Vid. ver. ult. God shall bring every work
unto judgment, with every secret thing, whether
it be good, or whether it be evil. Comp. Dr. Daxv-
son's answer to Steffe's argument drawn from the
two foregoing texts, in two letters annexed to his
Lady Moi/er*s Lecture, p. 249, &c.
X. Matt. x. 28. Fear not them which kill the
G G 2
't52 APPENDIX.
body, but are not able to kill the soul : (after that
have no more that tliey can do. Luke xii. 4.) but
rather fear liim, whieli is able to destroy both body
and soul in hell.
Jnsrv. This is so far from proving such a dis-
tinction between soul and body as implies any
separate existence of the former from the latter ;
or its being capable of suffering in an intermediate
state ; that it seems only intended to point out the
great distinction between this and the next life ;
when, in the common language, soul and body are
reunited, and future punishments commence, to
the everlasting destruction of both, Jro77i the pre-
sence of the Lord, and from the glory of his Power.
9. Thess. i. 9. Comp- 1 Cor. v. 5. and 2 Pet. ii. 9.
and sect. V. p. 415. It may be observed here, once
for all, that when Christ uses the common dis-
tinction of Soul and Body, he may be conceived
to adapt himself wholly to the popular language
and ideas, without giving any confirmation to the
truth andjustness of them j as when lie says, a spirit^
(i. e. according to your own notion of it) hath not
flesh and hones, as ye see me have. Luke xxiv. 39.
without determining the reality of such a phantom :
which popular way of speaking, used then on all
occasions as the most agreeable and most intel-
ligible, should be more carefully attended to by
us, in order to guard against all such chima?ras as
are too often grounded on it. In the same po-
pular manner do the Evangelists treat some of
Al'PENDlX. 453
Christ's miraculous works, when they describe
them just according to the vulgar apprehension;
V. g. Luke vi. 19. There went virtue out of him to
heal them «//— and Mark \'. 30. Jesus immediately
knowing in himself that virtue had gone out of
him, turned himself about in the jrress, and said,
who touched my clothes ? intending to denote
his consciousness of the infirrn person's want-
ing to be cured in a private way, and accord-
ingly making use of the superstitious means,
vulgarly deemed effectual to that purpose, of
secretly touching some of his garments; which
desire of hers, Christ w^as pleased to comply with
(till he had opportunity of producing her in pub-
lic) and thereby instantly rewarded her faith in
his miraculous power, notwithstanding the impro-
per manner in which she had been induced to
solicit it, as if such healing virtue could have been
produced in, or elicited from Christ, either ma-
gically or mechanically, and without his know-
ledge. Vid. Cleric, et Grot, in loc. and Comp. Acts
v. 15. where the common people entertain a like
opinion of St. Peter's shadow. Loca, quae aut in-
ter se aut veritati nobis repugnare videntiu', com-
mode plerumque conciliari possunt, si dicamus,
Scriptorem sacrum non suam sententiam ubique
expressisse, et dixisse quid res sit ; sed aliquando
ex sententia aliorum aut ex vulgi opinione, &c,
Wetsten, N. T. Vol. II. p. 877* This rule qfinter-
pretation may be applied to many other points be-
side those mentioned by that author.
454' APPENDIX.
The same observation has been made on the
vulgar notion of possessions by devils so very pre-
valent among the Jews about Chfist's time ; where
he really cures each disorder without controvert-
ing their opinions on the subject (which would
have been endless, and answered no good purpose)
but rather allows and argues ft^om them occasion-
ally, ad homines ; casts out these supposed devils,
as the Jews themselves frequently attempted to
do, and is said to rebuke them, (Mark i. 25.) in the
same manner as he rebukes 2ijever (Luke iv. IQ.)
or the 'winds and sea. Matt. viii. 26. See Dr.
Uaricood's judicious observations on the Demo-
niacs. New Introd. to the N. T. C. 7. § 1. On
the same principle also several parables seem to
be founded, as that of the rich man and Lazarus,
below No. xii. that of unclean spirits walking
through dry (or desert) places; and numbers of
them entering into one man, and dwelling there.
Matt. xii. 45. Luke xi. 26. Comp. Mr. Farmer on
the Demoniacs pass.
XI. Matt. xvii. 3. — there appeared unto them
Moses and Flias talking with him.
Answ. 1. This is either merely a vision (ver. 90
— Jesus charged them, saying, Tell the visioii to
no man, which confounded the apostles: Luke ix.
33. — Or 2. These two might appear in their own
glorified bodies ; since it is not very clear whether
Moses also might not have been translated, or
APPENDIX. 4>55
rather raised again. Vid. Whitby, ib. and in Jude
9. and Cleric, in Deut. xxxiv. 6. and in 2 Kings ii.
11. or Fie mi?ig's Christology, p. 68, &c.
XII. Luke xvi. 19, &c. The parable of the
rich man and Lazarus.
Answ. This is designed for no more than a ge-
neral scenical description of a future state, and the
real changes consequent thereupon ; without any
particular reference to a fact, in either person,
time, place, or other circumstances : And in these
respects adapted (as is usual in such discourses) to
the i}ico7isistent notions of the vulgar on this subject.
(Vid. Cleric, in ver. 23, 24.) v. g. the tormented
person is at the same time supposed to be both
171 and out of the body, — ver. 24. send Lazarus that
he may dip the tip qfhisjinger in "watery and cool
my tongue. — As when men are feigned to dis-
course, &c. among rcorins in the grave. Isa. xiv.
9, 10, 11. Vid. Cleric. Ezek. xxxii. 21. and lay
their swords under their heads there, ib. ver. 27.
See Lightf. Hor. Heb. in loc. and comp. Job xv.
22. xxi. 32, 33. with Chappelow's commentary.
They who can still conceive such representations
as realities, may easily go one step farther, and
give a literal sense likewise to the verse im-
mediately foregoing, Isa. xiv. 8. The fir-trees re-
joice at thee, and the cedars of Lebanon ; saying,
since thou art laid down, no feller is come up
against us. This has actually been done to the
i56 APPENDIX.
parallel place in Ezek. xxi. 14 — 17. which (with
some other texts as little to the purpose) is brought
to prove a separate state. Universal liestoraiio7iy
p. 272. n. t. A different explanation of this para-
ble may be seen in Bates's Rationale of Or. Sin,
c. xiii. § 6.
XIIL Luke XX. 38. — He is not the God of the
deady but of the litmig.
Answ. He cannot be called the God of such as
be jinally dead ; but being still in covenant with
these, (Heb. xi. 16. — God is not ashamed to be
called their God : for he hath prepared for them a
city.) they in effect live to him. (Rom. iv. I7. — who
quickeneth the dead, and calleth those things xvhick
be not, as thovgh they 'were. See Parry's Defence
of Bp. Sherlock, p. 77') though not in reality to
themselves, or to one another: if they did, our
blessed Saviour's proof of a resurrection from
thence, would be utterly destroyed. Vid. Whitby
on Matt. xxii. 31. or the Library, No. 14. They
are the Children of the resurrection, Luke xx. SQ.
and as sure of a future life, as if already in pos-
session of it : in the same manner as Christ is
termed the Lord both of the dead and living, Rom.
xiv. 9. and as he says to the penitent thief; —
XIV. Luke xxxii. 43. — To-day shalt thou be
with me in paradise.
APPENDIX. 457
Answ, To-day thou art certain of a place with
me in Heaven; it is a thing already done and de-
termined : the words to-day being constantly used
of any matter then fixed, settled, or declared ;
though not to commence some months, or even
ages after. Gen. ii. 17. — in the day that thou eatest
thereof, thou shalt surely die. — Deut. ix. 1 . Hear,
O Israel^ thou art to pass over Jordan tliis day.
xxix. IS. That he may establish thee to-day for a
people unto him. Psal. ii. 7« — Thou art my son,
this day have I begotten thee. Comp. Acts xiii. S3,
and Heb. v. 5. with Sykes on Heb. App. i. p. 244.
The same may be observed of inn, Cras.
I shall add another interpretation of these words,
from the judicious author mentioned at the end
of this Appendix:; though it take up a little more
room than I was willing to allow myself. * The
thief on the cross, I make no doubt, was ac-
quainted with Christ, and had heard him often
preach. For he could say, This man has done
shv a-roTTov, 7iothing amiss ; nothing inconsistent
with his pretensions as Messiah. Probably he
had been one of his followers ; and heard such
discourses from him, as John vi. declaring v/hat
he had to give was eternal I'lfe^ after the resurrec-
tion. This did not suit the temporal expectations
of many of his followers, who then left him. After
he had left Christ, pursuing his carnal schema, he
fell in with robbers ; was taken, cast into prison ;
and then, having done with all earthly hopes, he
began to reflect upon, and relish what he had
458 APPENDIX.
heard from Christ ; but retaining still a part of
his Jewish errors concerning the Messiah's king-
dom, (like the mother of Zebedee's children) he
imagined Christ could do nothing till he was in
actual possession of his kingdom. Lord, remember
me when thou comest into (or iii) thy kingdo?n,
(ev 7-75 fao-ixsia 0-8, Comp. Matt. xvi. 28.) and see if
any thing can be done in favour of a poor wretch !
Our Lord answers, You need not suspend your
hopes till then ; even at present, and in my low
circumstances, I have authority to assure you that
you shall have a place with me in paradise ; not
in an eartldy kingdom, but in paradise ; the word
by which the Jews most familiarly and distinctly
expressed the future state of blessedness/ / say
unto thee this day thou shalt, &c. For this last
reading, see Coteler. Vet. Mon. Tom. III. or
Bowyer in loc.
XV. Luke xxiv. 39. — handle me, and see ; for
a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me
have.
Answ. Alluding to the vulgar notion of ap-
paritions, as above, v. 37. — they were terrified,
and supposed they had seen a spirit.
X.VL Acts i. 25. — from which Jiidas by trans-
gression fell, that he might go to his own place ;
SIS T'ov I'oitov rov iSiov.
Answ. 1. Some put e^? Tra^sf^ laS'ac, in a paren-
APPENDIX. 459
thesis : for which reading, see the authorities in
BowT/ers N. Test. Comp. Harwood Not. in loc.
et Kyrke Obs. Sac.
2. If spoken of Judas, it may denote that state
of punishment, to v>diich his death consigned him ;
and which was to take place at the day of judg-
ment. 2 Thess. i. o. 2 Pet. ii. 9.— But what re-
lation can a soul unclothed, have to place ?
XVII. Acts vii. 59. — thej '&tor\edi Stephen, call-
ing upon God, and saying. Lord Jesus receive my
spirit,
Ansrv. i. e. my life. Col. iii. 3. With whom
our life is hid in God. If life, eiihev past ov future,
can be said to be hid with Christ ; why may it
not, by the same figure, be received by him, com-
mitted to, or deposited with, and kept by him ; as
in 2 Tim. i. 12. and 1 Pet. iv. 19. ?
XVIII. 2 Cor. V. 8. — willing rather to be absent
from the body, and to be present with the Lord.
Answ. This is strictly true, since time unper-
ceived making no distance, or difference in the
case, the season of each person's recompense
really coincides with that of his death : (which is
constantly allowed by those on the other side of
the question, would they but as constantly re-
member, and abide by it) and therefore to be
absent from our natural body, is to be clothed
4-60 APPENDIX.
with a spiritual one : to depart hence is to he 'with
Christ, ib. v. 4. nee that are in this tabeyviacle do
groan, I)cing Imrdencd ; not for that ice would be
unclothed, but clotlied upon, that mortalitij might
be sxcallowed up of life. — That St. Vaul hath no
thought of an intermediate state, is plain from the
first four verses. (We know that if our earthly
house of this tabernacle were dissolved, we have
a building of God, an house not made with hands,
eternal in the Heavens : For in this we groan
earnestly, desiring to be clothed upon with our
house which is from Heaven : if so be that being
clothed, we shall not be found naked, &c.) As
also from v. 10. plainly referring all to the general
judgment. See this text, together with the con-
text, judiciously explained by Dr. Dawson at the
end of his Lady Moyer& Lect. p. 267, &c. Comp.
Alea^ander^s, Paraphr. on 1 Cor. xv. p. 35, SQ. who
has demonstrated that the phrase being absentfrom
the body can have no relation to an intermediate
state, but rather denotes the life of Saints after the
Resurrection.
The same reply serves for —
XIX. Phil. i. 21,— 24.— to me to live is Christ,
and to die is gain : — yet what I shall choose, I
wot not : For I am in a strait betwixt two ; having
a desire to depart, and to be with Christ, which is
far better. Nevertheless, to abide in the flesh is
more needful for you :
i. e. It would be better for me to be imme-
APPENDIX. 461
diately released from all my labours ; since this
to me would be an immediate entrance into the joy
of my Lord; though to others, who abide in the
Jlesh, that day is at a distance ; and at a greater
distance from each, the longer he so abideth ;
notwithstanding that this great day, (if we may
be allowed to distinguish between time relative,
and absolute) is in itself one and the same to all:
neither sliall they who die first in that sense,
attain to it the soonest ; nor shall they that re-
main alive to the coming of the Lord, prevent,
precede or anticipate them which are asleep. 1
Thess. iv. 15. That the Apostle could not be with
Christ in any intermediate state, is fully made out
by AlcTander in his explanation of this passage,
Paraphr. on 1 Cor. xv. p. 37, &;c.
XX. 2 Cor. xii. 2. I knew a man in Christ —
(whether in the body, — or whether out of the
body, I cannot tell — ) such an one caught up to
the third heaven.
Answ. This is a vision, [v. 1. — I will come to
visions, arid i^evelations of the Lord,~\ in which,
things were represented in so lively a manner, as
to leave it doubtful, whether they had not been
really seen and heard ; in which he was quasi
raptus extra se. vid. Philo, ap. Wetsten, in loc.
and Farmer on Chris fs Temptation, not. u. p. 21.
22. or Benson, Hist, of the first planting the
Christ. Rel. V. ii. p. 7- 2d ed.
462 APPENDIX.
XXI. Eph. iv. 9. Now that he ascended, what
is it but that he also descended first into the lower
parts of the earth ? sis ^a xarwrs^a rv;; '/•/;;.
Answ. i. e. at his incarnation. Vid. John iii. 13.
— no man hath ascended up to Heaven, but he
that came doxim from Heaven; even the Son of
man which is in Heaven, viii. 23 — ye are from
beneath, I amjrom above ; ye are of this world, I
am 7iot of this world.
XXII. 1 Pet. iii. 19. By which also he went
and preached tmto the spirits in prison y toj; ev pxaxr,
mvsviJ.ao-i.
Answ. Some copies have wvbvix.olIi -, the other read-
ings refer only to the time of Noah, a preacher of
righteousness to those persons, that were then tied
and bound 'with the chain oftJieir sins. Isa. xlii. 7-
To open the blind eyes, to bring out the prisoners
from the pri'^on, and them that sit in darkness, out
of the prison-house, vid. Louth, ib. Ixi. 1. The
spirit of the Lord God is upon me, because he
hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the
meek ; he hath sent me to bind up the broken-
hearted ; to proclaim liberty to the captives ; and
the opening of the ^;/7507z, to them that are bou?id.
Vid. JVhitbij, App. to Acts ii. TJ. — That ■srvsvimla.
may mean only persons, as in 1 Tim. iv. 1. •arfo«r£%ovref
CTV£U|U-a(r( nrXavoic, see No. 1. abovC.
APPENDIX. 463
XXIII. 1 Pet. iv. 6. For this cause was the Gos-
pel preached also to them that are dead,
Answ. i. e. to those who were spiritually dead,
or dead in trespasses and sins. Ephes. ii. 1. ' By
the dead I would understand wicked persons,
especially the wicked heathe?i referred to, v. 4. and
who, V. 6. are said to 'walk according to men in the
Jlesh. — So is the word used, Matt. viii. 22. Luke
ix. 60. 1 Tim. v. 6. Rev. iii. 1. And it is par-
ticularly used concerning the GentileSy Ephes. ii.
1. &c. and V. 14, and Col. ii. 13.' Benson in loc.
XXIV. Heb. xi. 40. God having provided some
better thing for us, that they without us should
not be made perfect.
Answ. The word TeXsjto&wo-j, here laid hold of to
support the notion of some imperfect conscious-
ness supposed to continue in an intermediate state,
rather makes for the contrary, since it implies that
neither those famous worthies whom the Apostle
had been speaking of, nor by consequence any
others, who are fallen asleep, shall enjoy the
benefit of their reward in any sense till they
awake together at the general resurrection; pa-
rallel to 1 Thess. iv. 15. and those other texts
produced above No. IX. Or it may signify the
same as 7rAr;pi(rovrai. Rev. vi. 11. till their number
be completed or fulfilled, which comes to the same
461. APPF.NDIX.
thing, and is equally foreign to the present ques-
tion.
XXV. Heb. xii. 13. — to the spirits of just men
made perfect ; ■aviv^i.a.cn Jixaiwv ■tirzXiwiii.ywy.
Ansxo. Either ye shall have access to those who
have flushed their course, i. e. when they have
access to God, after the final judgment; — or
approach to the disposition of such as have at-
tained to the height of holiness and virtue. John
xvii. 23. 1 John iv. I7. For the latter sense of
the word, see sect. vii. No. 5, and 6. p. 420.
XXVI. Sodom and Gomorrah are set forth for an
example, suffering the vengeance of eternal fire.
Answ. ' St. Jude did not mean that those wicked
persons were then, and would be always burning
in hell-fire. For he intimates that what they suf-
fered was set forth to public view, and appeared
to all, as an example, or specimen, of God*s dis-
pleasure against vice. The fire which consumed
Sodom, &c. might be called eternal, as it burned
till it had utterly consumed them. — A fruitful
plain was turned into cinders, and the vestiges, or
marks and traces of that desolating judgment
remained to that time ; do yet remain ; and are
likely to remain to the end of this world.' Benson
in loc.
APPENDIX 46.^
XXVII. Rev. vi. 9- 10. — when he had opened
the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the souls of
them that were slain for the word of God, and for
the testimony which they held. And they cried
with a loud voice ; saying. How long, O Lord,
holy and true, dost tliou not judge and avenge
our blood on them that dwell on the earth !
Ansxv. An elegant pros opojima^ where the lives
of martyrs are represented as a sacrifice, accept-
able to God, which from the altar calls for ven-
geance ; like the blood of AbeL Heb. xii. 24. A
like prosopopccia may be seen in Ps. xvi. 9. My
flesh shall rest in hope. Vid. JVliithij in Acts ii.
27. and Comp. No. I. p. 446.
XXVIII. Rev. xiv. 13. Blessed are the dead
which die in the Lord, from henceforth; — that
they may rest from their labours, and their works
do follow them.
Answ. ATTafTi, on which the stress is laid, may
either be joined to the following word, as some
copies have it ; with our English margin : [from
henceforth saith the spirit ; yea] or to the fore-
going one, aTToSv^a-jcovT'e? ; and so signify, from
henceforth they may be deemed happy, who are
removed from the evils coming on the earth, ver.
19, 20. parallel to Numb. xi. 15. And if thou
deal thus with me, kill me, I pray thee, out of
hand, if I have found favour in thy sight ; and
H H
•♦66 APl'KNDIX.
let me not see my wretchedness. ^ Kings xxii.
20. — I will gather thee unto thy fathers ; and
thine eyes shall not see all the evil, which I will
bring upon this place. So 2 Chron. xxxiv. 27,
28. Eccles. iv. 1, 2. — they had no comforter; —
wherefore I praised the dead, that are already
dead ; more than the living, which are yet alive.
Isa. Ivii. 1, 2. none considering, that the righteous
is taken away from the evil to come. He shall
enter into peace. Comp. Wetsten in loc.
This may serve for a specimen of such texts, as
are usually alleged on the other side of the ques-
tion ; all which will, I believe, appear even from
these short remarks upon them, to be either quite
foreign to the point, or purely figurative ; or
lastly, capable of a clear, and easy solution, on
the principle above-mentioned ; viz. that the times
of our death and resurrection are really coin-
cident. Nor can such ever fairly be opposed to
the constant, obvious tenor of the sacred writings ;
and that number of plain, express passages already
cited.
I only observe farther, that all philosophical
arguments, for the contrary tenet, drawn from
our notions of matter, and urged against the pos-
sibility of life, thought, and agency being so con-
nected with some portions of it as to constitute a
compoimd Being*, or mixed person, are merely
* Bp. Sherlock, Disc. ii. p, 86. Disc. iii. p. 114.
APPENDIX. 467
grounded on our igiwirmce; and will prove equally
against known fact, and daily observation ; in the
production of various animals ; [oviparous and
vegetable ones particularly] (k) ; as against the
(k) See Ellis's Nat. Hist, of Corallines; of Spiinges, Ph.
Trans. Vol. LV. XXXI. add Vol. LVII. Pt. ii. XL. and
Hughes's Animal Flower. Nat. Hist, of Barbadoes, B. ix. p'
293. Guertner's Urtica Marina. Phil. Trans. Vol. LH. P. i.
No. xiii. and Basfer, de Zoophytis, ib. No. xxi. p. 108. or
Bonnet, Sur les Corps Organises, passim. Comp. Crantzs Hist,
of Greenland, B. ii. c. 3. s. 13, or Spilla}izai?i' s Essay on Animal
reproductions : and a curious paper on the generation of Aphides.
Phil. Trans. Vol. LXI. No. xxii. With Diquemare's Ess. on
Sea Anemonies, Ph. Trans. V. LXHI. Pt. ii. No. xxxvii. — and
Muller Hist, oi Animals, &c. Leipsic, 177'lj c"^ a late account
of the Madrepores Voyage to the Isle of France. Lett. xxix.
That the same observation may be carried much farther than is
usually apprehended, see Bononiens. Acad. Comment. Tom.
II. Pt, i. p. 122, Sec. De Frumento. — But a more compre-
hensive view of this curious subject may be had in Dr. Wat-
soris Essay on the Subjects oj" Chemistry, printed A. D. 177I.
Some perhaps may get a little insight into the nature of animal
life by contemplating it as thus mixed and incorporated with
the vegetable. Others may have a like view from considering
the case of such persons as have been brought to life again
after the lungs were collapsed, the circulation stopped, and to
all ends and purposes the soul appeared (as the phrase is) to
have taken leave of its body. Vid. Memoirs of the Dutch
Society for recovering drowned persons. The like may be in-
ferred from some remarkable cases of a long interrupted con-
sciousness in various disorders, particularly that of six months
mentioned by Crousaz, and cited by Dr. Beattie [Essay on
Truth, p. 83,] though he produces it for a very different pur-
pose, and appears throughout, like some others of his country-
men, entirely devoted to the old doctrine of abstract imma-
terial substances and their immutable identity, of innate senses,
implanted instincts, &c. for want probablj' of having read any
H H 2
+Gy APPKXDIX.
union oi' two such heterogeneous principles, as
those of our own mind and body are supposed
to be.
Try any of these arguments [_v. g. that from ex-
tension, divisibility, or tlie vis inertia','] and see
whetlier such a parallel do not strictly hold : —
whether these sa;me qualities, or pouters, ma}' not
he in such a manner united with the vital ones,
as to act on and influence each other, full as well
as the different substances, or subjects of them ; —
whether the very same difficulties do not lie against
a communication in each case ; — or whether the
word SUBSTANCE helps any thing at all toward a
solution of them (A). He that carefully attends
thing written lately on the present subject, which might, f
apprehend, lead them to a more just and natural way of phi-
losophising.
(A) One of the most candid and ingenious advocates for an
intermediate state, after he had judiciously exploded the
Scholastic notion o^ Substance as vfhoWy needless, \_lVatts's Logic,
p. 14.] finds it convenient here again to introduce something
like that, under the name of pmiciple, in order to support his
notion of the abstract, independent nature of the human soul ;
by assigning one such principle for life, and a different one for
fhoug/it, and agency ; and he might with equal propriety have
assigned another for vegetation, sensibility, &c. and set up each
of these on its own bottom, as a distinct existence j or such as
might be supposed to continue in a state of separation from all
the rest. If this be not multiplying causes without necessity, it
is hard to say what is. I shall give the passage at length, not
with any design of exposing that very worth}^ author, but
merely to show the weakness and futility of such conjectures,
as some of the best philosophers are forced to adopt, while
they are building new systems of pneumatology, to bolster up
APPENDIX. 469
to the workings of nature, and sees from whence
the various ideas rise in every being, and how oft
the several classes of beings run into each other ;
will not find very much weight in arguments
founded upon ontological distinctions only. And
were there a thousand such, all tending to establish
an essential difference between these two ex-
istences ; at most they could only show, that the
former of them might possibly be conceived to
subsist apart from the latter; i.e. be sustained
in a new manner, and with new properties or per-
fections, by the Deity; but whether he will ac-
tually so sustain it, can, I apprehend, be known
only from his word; which represents the thing,
we see, in quite another light : nor indeed ever
seems to countenance these nice speculations, by
an old scholastic hypothesis ; and trying to ground these on
some of the most popular expressions in a sacred writer. ' As
I acknowledge I am one of those persons, who do not believe
that the intellectual spirit, or mind of man, is the proper prin-
ciple of animal life to the body ; but that it is another distinct,
conscious being, that generally uses the body as a habitation,
engine, or instrument, while its animal life remains ; so I am
of opinion, it is a possible thing for the intellectual spirit, in a
miraculous manner, by the special order of God, to act in a
state of separation, without the death of the animal body ;
since the life of the body depends upon breath and air, and the
regular temper of the solids and fluids of which it is composed.
And St. Paul seems to be of the same mind, by his doubting
whether his spirit was in the body or out of the body, while it
was rapt into the third Heaven, and enjoyed that vision ; his
body being yet alive. 2 Cor, xii. 2, 3.' Essay toward a proof
of the separate State of Souls. Watts?. Works, Vol. I. p. 521.
As we have here a living body, while the soul is separated from
470 APPENDIX.
treating of man in any such intricate, abstracted
way. Let those, who esteem it their great wis-
dom so to do, go and learn what that yneaneth^ which
our blessed Saviour says, in answer to a subtle
query of the same kind : Ye do err, not knowing
the Scriptm^es^ nor the power of God. Matt. xxii. 29.
Mark xii. 24, 27.
Give me leave to subjoin the sentiments of a
very pious, worthy divine, eminently well versed in
the Scripture-language ; I mean the late Rev, Dr.
Taylor, whom I consulted on this head, and who
returned the following answer : ' I have perused
your papers upon an important subject, which
wants to be cleared up j and which cannot well be
crowded within the narrow limits of a note ; but
richly deserves to be expatiated upon in a distinct
treatise. — They comprehend two points, one rela-
tive to the nature of the human soul, or spirit, so
far as revelation gives us any light ; the other,
concerning that state to which death reduces us.
From tlie collection of Scriptures under the first
of these heads, I think it appears, that no man can
prove from Scripture, that the human soul is a
principle, which lives, and acts, or thinks inde-
pendent of the body. — As to the other, the ques-
it ; so, p. 343, we find separate souls supposed to be in the same
stale of immemorial consciousness [or thought without remem-
brance] as the soul is Xi'hile the body is in the deepest sleep ; i. e.
so far as relates to tcs, — to all ends and purposes of personality ;
and for aught we cither do, or ever can know, in no state of
consciou^incss at all.
APPENDIX. 471
tion is, Do the souls of men, when they die, im-
mediately enter either upon a state of glory in
Heaven, or upon a state of misery in the place of
torments ; and continue conscious, enjoying, or
suffering, in the one or the other state, till the
resurrection? Or do they remain dead, without
thought, life, or consciousness, till the resurrec-
tion ? Revelation alone can give an answer to
these queries : for whatever the metaphysical na-
ture, essence, or substance of the soul be, (which
is altogether unknown to us,) it is demonstratively
certain, that its existence, both in the manner and
duration of it, must be wholly dependent upon the
will and pleasure of God. God must appoint its
connexion with and dependence upon any other
substance ; both in its operations, powers, and du-
ration. All arguments, therefore, for the natural
immortality of the soul, taken from the nature of
its substance or essence ; as if it must exist and
act separate from the body, because it is of such a
substance, &c. are manifestly vain. If indeed we
do find any thing in the faculties and operations of
the mind, to which we are conscious, that doth
show, it is the will of God that we should exist in a
future state, those arguments will stand good.
But we can never prove, that the soul of man is of
such a nature, that it can and must exist, and live,
think, act, enjoy, &c. separate from, and inde-
pendent of, its body. All our present experience
shows the contrary. The operations of the mind
depend, constantly and invariably, upon the state
■iT'i APPENDIX.
of the body; of tlie brain in particular. If some
dying persons have a lively use of their ra-
tional faculties to the very last, it is because
death has invaded some other part ; and the brain
remains sound and vigorous. — But what is the
sense of revelation ? You have gi\en a noble col-
lection of texts, which show it very clearly. — The
subject yields many practical remarks, and the
warmest and strongest excitations to piety.'
But it might look like begging the question,
should we draw out all these in form, together
with the consequences of this doctrine, in regard
to either Papist or Deist; till the doctrine itself,
which has been so long decried by the one, and so
frequently disgraced by the other, shall appear free
from the various prejudices that attend it ; and be
at last understood to have a fair foundation in the
scriptut'eSf by which we Protestants profess to be
determined ; and when we have duly examined
them, may possibly discern, that the natural im-
mortality of the human mind is neither necessarily
connected with, nor to a Christian, any proper
proof of, a Jutiire state of rewards and punish-
ments.
I shall conclude with a testimony, which the
above mentioned truly candid and conscientious
writer bears to his adversary, in this point. Re-
marks, annexed to the Scr. Doctr. of Or. S. p. 5.
' I think he is perfectly just in affirming, that the
death threatened to /ir/rwi was a total forfeiture and
extinction of lile ; and that our present life, and the
AI^PENDIX. 47'J
resurrection from the dead, is owing to the grace
of God, in a Redeemer : for this he has good evi-
dence in Scripture ; and honestly deserves the
public thanks of the Christian world, for asserting
it. For the removal of error, whatever our pre-
judices may suggest, is so far from being hurtful,
that it is of great service to religion.' To the same
purpose diVQ Alexander's very just Observations on
1 Cor. XV. p. 41, &c.
475
POSTSCRIPT.
Since these few hints upon the present subject
have produced a controversy, which may pro-
bably be carried a good deal farther, (though
from w4iat has been advanced on the other side,
I have found no reason to make any material
alterations in the foregoing Discourse and Ap-
pendix), it might perhaps be now no improper
time to set some of the conseque7ices of this and
the opposite doctrine in a fuller light; in order
to bring the true state of the question into view,
and thereby at length remove some of those
heavy prejudices, which use to lie against it.
But as this seems to be done sufficiently in a
short account, published by me in the Monthly
Revieu\ for June 1757, I shall take the liberty to
insert the conclusion of that paper, and refer the
reader to the rest.
As to the consequences of the present question,
about which some well-meaning people seem to
have mighty apprehensions, it appears that on
the one side, there is nothing more than a tem-
porary cessation of thought, which can hurt no-
body, except the self-interested papist; whose
476 robTscnii'T.
very gainful system of })iirgatory is iiuleed, by
this means, most effectually overturned ; or the
self-sufficient deisty whose claim to an inherent
principle of immortality, set up for him, as we
have seen, by some misjudging Christians to
their own loss, is shown to be no less vain, and
groundless.
But on the other side there is a manifest de-
rogation from, if not a total subversion of, that
positive covenant, which professes solely to en-
title us to everlasting life. All proper and con-
sistent notions of death, a resurrection, and future
judgment, are confounded ; in fine, all the great
sanctions of the Gospel rendered either unin-
telligible or useless. These and a thousand
other difficulties do we bring upon ourselves, in
order to introduce a new scene of existence ;
which, as it was of our own invention, we might
dress up as we pleased ; yet have been somewhat
unhappy in the decoration. For when we are
raising a foundation for it, by our reasonings on
the exalted powers of a refined, immaterial prin-
ciple, we make that princi})le more pure and
perfect than can be conceived in any embodied
state, yet all the while imagine it to be in some
sort of body, and of a certain shape ; and furnish
it with a suitably refined vehicle, for its shekinah,
or habitation.
But alas ! when we review this sublime, airy
mansion, and begin to compare it with the scrip-
ture account of the dead, it sinks again into some
pnsTscRii'T. 4-77
subterranean I'tmhus, or prison ; we are forced to
reduce it all to a state of existence so extremely
low and imperfect, that it lies in the very next
line to non-existence, a middle state between
something and nothing ; and to all A'aluable pur-
poses, so wholly insignificant, as to leave every
one just in the same situation in which it found
him, with regard to any kind of moral use, or
spiritual improvement whatsoever. If this then
be the case with the present system, and it cost
so much to establish it ; — if, for the sake of sup-
porting such an idle, incoherent scheme, we have
been giving up the peculiar benefit, and some of
the principal parts of Christianity : — if we have
complimented natural religion with all the dis-
coveries, and all the privileges, that belong to
revelation, it is no wonder that the warm con-
tenders for the former of these institutions, have
so indifferent an opinion of, and are so uncon-
cerned about, the latter; — and that w^e have
gained so little ground upon them in our late
defences of it. If this, I say, be the case, it is
surely right to look about us, and see whether
things cannot be put upon some better foot. If
we have hurt our own cause, and corrupted Chris-
tianity, by an impure mixture of human icisdom^
falsely so called, or by the dregs of heathen ^;^?'-
losophi/, — designed perhaps to enliven and exalt,
but always tending to debase and poison it (m) ;
(m^ Thus, for instance, wlien we lost sight of the original
^YS POSTSCRIPT.
if we nave disguised the face of it, or rather sub-
stituted something else in its room ; and tliereby
obvious meaning of the word Death, as implying a cessation of
all natural life, or being a real dissolution and destruction of
the whole man ; to make something of his sentence, adequate,
as we imagine, to the solemnity with which it was denounced,
we were obliged to turn this into a moral Death, or vicious
depravation of his noblest part, the soul ; an inherent principle
of corruption, derived in the grossest sense, ex traduce, whereby
even little children (whom our benevolent Lord blesses, and
whose amiable innocence he proposes as a proper temper for
all the members of his kingdom, Mark x. 14, 16.) become
objects of God's wrath, and liable to eternal torments, for no
other fault except that of being born in unhappy circum-
stances.
It may likewise merit consideration, whether our keeping in
view the proper sense of the^r*^ Death denounced in general
to the race of Adam, may not direct us to the true import of
that second Death, which is threatened to all hardened and
incorrigible sinners, after some temporal punishment, \_Matt. xi.
24. Luke xii. 47] to be inflicted everlastingly/?? the lake ivhich
hurneih tvith fire and brimstone. Rev. xxi. 8. or as our blessed
Saviour has repeatedly expressed the same thing, in hell, and
the Jire that never shall be quenched. Nark ix. 43, 46, 48.
"Where it is remarkable, that he adheres invaluably to the last
words of Isaiah describing the fate of all such adversaries to
God, upon their final overthrow ; and which perhaps may be
tolerably understood by the annexed interpretation. And fhey
shall go forth, and look upon the carcases of the men that have
Irarisgressed against me ; for their ivorm shall not die, neither
shall their Jire be quenched, and they shall be an abhorring unto
alljlesh.
The prophet evidently alludes to the connnon custom of con-
querors; who, having gained a decisive battle and driven the
enemy ojat of the field, go forth to view the slain ; whose dead
bodies shall, according to the two different ways of disposing
them, either be interred, and so eaten up with worms, which
continue preying on them while there is any thing to devour ;
rosTSCRiPT. 479
put arms into the hands of infidels, which they
have used but too successfully against us ; — if
this be so, I ask whether it is not high time to
examine our Bibles ; and try to exhibit the true
Christian plan, as it is there delivered, — and abide
by it ? — to consider, whether w^e may not safely
trust it to its own original basis, without any of
those rotten props and clumsy buttresses, which
after-ages have been building up for its support ?
Whether we may not safely rest upon that solid
rock of a resurrection, and trust to its support
without any of those visionary prospects, wdiich
imagination is ever apt to furnish us with ; but
which will ever fail us on a thorough trial? —
Whether this shield of faith is not sufficient to
protect us, and if relied on, would not make our
posture of defence more easy and commodious ?
Nay, whether by this means we might not be
able to remove the seat of war into the enemy's
quarters — drive the adversary out of all those
holds, which we have so long yielded to him,
and from whence he has constantly annoyed us
— strip him of all that armour, in which he now
boasts, and plunge him into that abyss of dark-
ness and despair, out of which the feeble forces of
his own frail reason cannot rescue him, nor any
or burned in a fire, that ceases not till they be utterly consumed
and reduced to ashes ; and thereby become a lasting monument
of Divine Justice, and a warning to the rest of the world.
4-80 ros.T?;cKiPT.
prospect of relief be found, till, conscious of his
natural weakness and mortality, he becomes con-
vinced of the want of some supernatural strength,
to support him under all the doubts and terrors
incident to it ; till at length he sees the necessity
for some superior guide, (as every serious atheist
soon must,) to conduct him through this gloomy
shade of death, and set himself in good earnest
(as it is hoped all such will) to seek after that
light whicli came down from above ; and which
alone can lead him to the light of everlasting life.
Some part of the same Author's apology pub-
lished in the Monthly Review for May, I76O, when
he took leave of this subject, may perhaps not un-
seasonably be here repeated, and serve for a con-
clusion of the whole. When he ventured to revive
this dreaded doctrine, and attempted to rescue
it from some of the ugly consequences usually
ascribed to it, he was induced to offer such hints,
both from Scripture and Reason, as might enable
those that were disposed to view the subject with
impartiality, in either light, to come at a fair de-
cision : and accordingly, he received a very candid
lettei^ in print, on that occasion, from a w^orthy
clergyman, the Rev. Mr. Bristed, which con-
vinced him, that this and all points of the same
kind, if treated in the like calm and dispassionate
way, might soon be brought to a satisfactory con-
clusion, without endangering the public peace,
and that all such authors as differed in their inter-
POSTSCRIPT. 481
preting some parts of scripture, might nevertheless
unite in the genuine spirit of it, by bearing with
and assisting one another in love. But if in this
case he has judged wrong of the general disposition
of the public, who may still be of opinion, that
some prudential reasons render it improper for any
such questions to be agitated at this day, he readily
submits to better judgments, not affecting to ap-
pear singular, or be thought wiser than his su-
periors. He is very far from being contentious ;
yet has an ardent desire of doing some service to
the cause of Christianity in this day of distress,
when it is closely attacked on all sides, and ever
with most success through that impure mixture
of human doctrines and heathen traditions, by
which it appears to have been long greatly dis-
guised and grievously defiled : and he cannot but
esteem it his duty to promote and encourage
every modest inquiry, how far this may be really
the case, and what may prove the method most
effectual to relieve it. He hopes to be excused
for dwelling so largely on these two capital points,
our Fall in the first, and our Recovery by the
second Adam; together with that account of our
frame and destination, which he conceives to have
a just foundation in the Scriptures, and to be of
consequence in explaining the true use and import
of Christianity, as there delivered ; and how far
he has succeeded in this endeavour, he now leaves
to the public judgment, without more debate; be-
I I
4-R'2 I'OSTSCRIHT.
ing not very eager of obtruding his sentiments,
where they are observed with reluctance ; or fond
of forcing his way through a crowd of adversaries ;
or pleased with continuing in a situation like that
of the Jews under Nehemiah^ obliged to *work with
one hand in the rubbisli, and xdtli. the other to hold
a weapon.
He had such a favourable opinion of the present
times as to make some trial of their disposition ;
and was tempted to rely upon that liberty ofpro-
'phesyiyig^ which appears to be wisely indulged by
our governors, to their own honour, and the com-
mon benefit ; and which has remarkably accele-
rated the progress of religious as well as all other
knowledge in this, above any former age : but if
he has mistaken either their Temper, or his own
Talents, which is very possible; presuming too
much on appearances, and pushing matters be-
yond what even the present times, greatly im-
proved as they most certainly are within our
memory, will bear : if he has deviated too far
from the common road, so as to have given un-
necessary offence to those that are otherwise
minded ; such will find him willing to make all
the reparation in his power, by assuring them that
they may rest secure as to him, from any more
disturbance of this kind; since he is equally un-
willing, to rob any good men of the satisfaction
they enjoy in popular opinions, as to expose him-
self to popular odium by persisting farther in
POSTSCKIPT. -iSS
drawing the Saw of contention upon this or any
other point of unavailing controversy. [Comp.
S. Bour?i's Advertisement prefixed to his Dis-
courses in 2 Vols, with Serm. x, xi, &c. and the
late excellent piece, entitled, A sho?^t Imtorical
View of the Controversy, 2d ed. or A warning
against Popish Doctrines, 1767» or Dr. Priestley^ s
Institutes, V. 3, Pt. 3. Sect. 4.]
I I 2
INDEX.
A.
Abel, the distinction between his ofifering, and that of Cai7i, on
what founded, p. 57. A proof that animal sacrifice was ap-
pointed by the Deity, ibid.
Abilities of persons in general suited to their state, 9, 10. An
equahty in them would be prejudicial to society, 11 — 15.
Abimelech, two kings of Gerar of that name; show a proper
sense of religion in Abraham's time, 81.
Aborigines, the pretence of being such in any people founded
on their ignorance, 238, 239.
Abraham, the reason of his call, 76 — 81. The general cove-
nant with his seed, 77, especial one with part of them, ib,
note. These two very consistent, 78. Selected for his singular
piety, 77. Distinguished for the common benefit of man-
kind, 78. A fit instrument for conveying the true religion
to the nations round him, 78, 79. Converses on that subject
with the Egyptians, 78. Some who call themselves his de-
scendants there to this day, ib. note. Famed for a reformer all
over the East, 79. The Lacedcemonians retain the memory
of him above 1600 years, ib. note. Brachmans probably de-
scend and derive their name from him, ib. Persians keep
pretty clear of gross idolatry by his means, ib. He was let
into the various counsels of the Almighty, 79. The punish-
ment of the four wicked cities, ib. and note. The redemp-
tion of mankind, 79. The plan of it probably exhibited to him
on the very place where Christ suffered, 80, note. The true
doctrine preserved and propagated by his family, 80. Di-
vine revelations not wholly confined to them, 81 . Pays homage
to Melchizedeck, or the patriarch Shem, 81. Confines his
view for some time to temporal prospects, 93. State of re?
ligion in the world about his time, 93, Qt.
4'8(> INDEX.
Absolute perfection^ in Avhat sense it may be ascribed to the law
of nature, t, 5.
Academies flourish among the Jews in the most corrupt times of
their government, 142. How many in Jerusalem, ib. note.
Acta of the Roman procurators, \^1 , note.
Action often imphed in the attainment of knowledge, 20, 21.
Hence i\\e pleasure accompanying such attainment, 21. Re-
velations by action, 86, <S7.
Adam, his state of innocence, 53, .^l-. Held frequent commu-
nication Avith the Deity, ib. This interrupted on his fall, 54,
55. His notions of religion, 65 — 67. A system of morality
' supposed to be delivered to him, 61, vote. Evidence of his
being the first man, 65, note. Instructed by oral revelation
rather than inspiration, 53, 54<. Directed to a form of wor-
ship by sacrijice, 55 — 57. What that implied, il). notes.
What his curse, 51, 55. 127. 374. 376. Opposed to Christ,
who reverses it, 376, 377. What he might learn from the
translation of Enoch, 68. Not superior in knowledge to his
posterity, 71. A state of more toil became necessary on
his fall, 228. How many generations between him and King
George I, 239, note.
Adrian. See Hadrian.
Adultery, trial for it alluded to by Christ, 355, 'o56, note. That
abolished by the Sanhedrim, 356, note. Common among the
Jews in Christ's time, who taxes them with it, ib. — Not
the sole ground of divorce, 362.
iEscui^;^APius, the tradition of his going about the country with
a dog and a goat, 248, note. Shows in what a low state
physic was in his day. ib. The same evident from the notion
of a god of physic, his temple, &c. ib. See Medicine.
Affectio7ts, whence they arise, 11. Whence their diversity, z&.
Age in which Christ came, the circumstances of it, 170 — 172,
the most knowing, 148, and most v.icked, 132, 133, especially
in Judea, 159, 160. These two things not inconsistent, 145.
Testimonies of the fact, 131, 132. One of the reasons
thereof, 132. Proofs of the Roman wickedness, ib. Fittest
for such tm institution, as it wanted it most, both in morals
and religion, 134 — 140, was most able to receive and propa-
gate it, 143 — 146, best qualified to examine it, 148.154, con-
firm and convey it to posterity, 155. 157. The character
INDEX. 4-87
and circumstances of the Jevos suited to that particular time,
159—163.
Age, golden, what, 228, 229.
Age of men. See Longevity.
Age of the world, compared to that of a man, 4-6, 47, advancing
in perfection, ih. by slow degrees, 47, 48. State of the first
ages, 256, 257. Their notions of religion suited thereto,
257. Their prospect of a redemption, ib. Means of pre-
serving it in their minds, 258.
Agency inconsistent with a fixed immutable state of nature, 17»
note.
Air, whether less temperate than heretofore, 232.
Alcoran. See Mahometans.
Alexander comes to Jerusalem, 110, admits many Jevos into
his army, ih. his empire on its dissolution dispersed the Greek
philosophy all over Asia, 199.
Alexander (Mr,), 460, 461.
Allegory, Christian writers borrow that way of interpreting
Scriptm'e from Philo, 178, 179, 7iote.
Allix (Dr.), 100, note, 117, note, 152, note.
Allusions made by Christ to the things before him, the time of
the day, season of the year, synagogue-service, solemnities,
&c. 339—354.
Alphabetical writing, when first discovered, 165, 166. See
Letters.
AMEnicANs, reflections on their barbarity to captives taken in
war, 273, note. Not made wicked first by Christians, 35,
vote.
Amusements. See Elegance.
Analogy between religion and the course of nature, holds in
respect to various improvements, 204. By it we argue from
this state to another, 289.
Anatomy, its state among the ancient Egyptians, 247, note.
Ancients, who properly such, 225. The reverence due to
them, 183, 7iote, found to be less knowing the more narrowly
their state is looked into, 241. The gigantic taste prevailed
both in their arts and frame of government, ib. 242, note, ex-
celled in general by the moderns, 250, 251. Whether they
were superior in point of genius, 255, note. How we may be
said to outlive them, 250, note.
488 INDEX.
Angels appear to Adam, 53, 54'. 65, and to the patriarchs, 81,
82. 88, 89, to Bcilaom in a vision only, according to Mai-
moniJes, 8G, note, often seen in the infancy of the world, 60.
65. 88. Necessity for it, Gi. 177.
Animal lood used from the beginning of the world, 59, 60,
notes. Animal sacrifices, the intention of them, 55, 56, not
of human invention, ib. 58, note. See Sacrijice.
Anthropumorpliites, many such in the infancy of the world, 64,
that no discreditable notion even in the primitive church, ib.
note.
Antichrist, his rise and fall, 202, note.
Antiquity, most nations and families affect to carry it as high as
possible, 238—240. What reverence due to it, 183, 184,
notes, 188 — 190, notes. What age intitled to that reverence,
ib. A too supine resignation to it the greatest obstruction
to truth, and bar to knowledge, 189, that arises not out of
modesty, but mere laziness, ib.
Apparitions frequent in the first ages, 60. 65. Necessity for it,
ib. The notion of them originally well founded, 88, though
for many late ages very suspicious, ib. the constant belief of
such made some real message from heaven necessary, 329.
Appetites natural, why so called, 12, note, whence formed, ib.
Archery, why laid aside, 234, note.
Architecture, whether ancient or modern more perfect, 241,
242, and note.
Argument, Christianity not ^founded on it; Answer to that book,
22 — 27, notes.
Arguments have a physical effect on the mind, 12, 13, notes.
That from analogy the best proof of an hereafter, 289.
.Aristotle, a remarkable declaration by him before his death,
if the account be genuine, 129, 130. Tradition of his con-
versing with a Jew, ib. note.
Ark of Noah, continued several ages after Abraham a monu-
ment of the deluge, as well as model for shipping, 75, note.
Armies, why those of the ancients were so numerous, 242, note.
Artificial virtue, what meant by it, 290, 291, notes. How far it
will a.nswer our purpose, 292.
Arts improved slowly and gradually, 48 — 50. 249, 250, spread
from one centre, 240, increased faster in proportion as men's
lives shortened, 259, have connexion with each other, 254,
iNDiiX. 489
and note, no valuable ones ever lost again, 241, 242. Whe-
ther religion partakes of the like improvements, 51, 52. 258,
259. In what respect these differ, 52, 53. A list of such as
have been greatly improved by the moderns, 255, note.
Whether such improvements are injurious to morals, 289,
290, notes.
Assent, how far necessary, 19, 20, notes.
Associations, the ground of what is called natural appetites, 13,
14. and of the human constitution in general, ib. not alto-
gether mechanical, ib. and 20, that between the investigation
of truth and merit one of the strongest, ib. Often the chief
principle of morals, 291, 292.
Astronomy of the Chinese, 33. 243, note.
Athanasius, his opinion of our mortality, 374.
Atheist, the consequence of supposing a progress in religious
knowledge in respect to him, 289.
Athens, state of philosophy there when Christ came, 135. 146.
Attention, the power of giving or with-holding it seems to imply
liberty, 12, note.
Aug?isian age, for what remarkable, 156. See Age.
Augustine, cited, 133. 163.
Authority, of the church in ascertaining the sense of Scripture,
what, 180, 181. 195, 196. 306, of the fethers, 179. 181, 182.
188. Divine authority of the holy Scriptures, wherein it con-
sists, 302, 303.
B.
Babkl. See Dispersion.
Babylon, in its most flourishing state when the JeiKs were re-
moved thither, 170. Effects of that removal on them, 109,
110. Its empire not so old as was pretended, 235, 236. Its
extent, &c. no proof that arts were in extraordinary per-
fection there, 241, 242.
Balaam, a true prophet, 85, his character, ib. his revelation
perhaps communicated in vision or trance, ib. 86. W'hether
St. Peter's account of one excludes this supposition, 87.
Baptism of infants, whether properly a divine institution, 25.
Baptist. See John.
Barchusen, de Lepra Mosaica, 265, note.
Barrington, (Ld.) on Types, 166.
4-90 INDEX.
Barrington (Hon. Mr.) on ancient manners, 281.
Bayle on the cliaracter of" the first Christians, 186, note. On
the ancients, 255, note.
Beasts clean and unclean, on what the distinction founded, 57,
58. Their flesh used for food as well as their skins for cloth-
ing, ib. otherwise much less propriety in offering them for
sacrifice, ib.
Belief., of what kind required in Christianity, 25. A right one
far requisite, ih. A rational one necessary, ib. Objections
answered, 27.
Beneficence, in what manner to be exercised according to the
command of Christ, Lulce xiv. 12. 343, note. OmbU^ drollery
on that head censured, 342, note. The rule the same with
that of some eminent heathen writers, ih.
Benefits of the Christian institution, 39, 40. 127, note.
Ben fits require acknowledgement, 60, 61, notes. Hence the
intent and use of several sacrifices, ib. Vice in general not
productive of any, 287.
Benevolence, perhaps in greater perfection now than ever since
the times of primitive Christianity, 281, 282, notes.
Benson (Dr.) cited 218, referred to, 175. 214. 347. 357.
Bethesda pool, design of the mii*acles there, 152, note.
Bible, the only evidence of such antiquity as is to be our guide,
182, 183, notes. See Scripture.
Bibliotheca BibUca on the late peopling of the world, 235.
Blair on Chrisfs Sermon on the Mount, 322, 7wte.
Blessing, each present one a pledge of others future, 91, note.
Blood, the decree about abstaining from it related only to
things indifferent in themselves, 176, only temporary, ib.
The life or soul of man placed in it, 412, 413.
Blood-guiltiness, that confessed in Psal. li. 14. relates to the
murder of the Messiah, 199.
BocHART, on flesh being eaten before the flood, 60.
Body, the better known, the better able we are to preserve it,
264. Disorders of it not increased in general, ib. See Diseases.
BoEHMER, his dissertations on the primitive church and eccle-
siastical authority, cited and recommended, 182. 176, 177.
191. 343.
BoLiNGBROKE, his letters on the study of history, 282. Essays,
8. 72. 101. 115. 235, 236.241.
BossuET, on the use of continuing the Jetojand Samaritans, 198.
INDEX. 491
BoYLii, on the interpretation of Scripture, 300.
Boyle's lecture, the institution vindicated, 27. Comp. Biogr.
Brit. V. 2. p. 515.
Brazen serpent, the probable import of it, and ceremony attend-
ing it, 199.
Breath, the life of man placed in it, 413, 414.
Bryant, (Mr.) Ancient Hist. 100. His account of the right
which the Israelites had to the promised Land, 99, 100.
BuDDEUs, de bonarum literarum decremento non metuendo,
263.
Burnet (B. L.) Why the Jewish Law abounded with temporal
blessings, 119.
C.
Cain, his offering in some visible manner rejected by the Deity,
57, on what account, 58.
Calmet, on the person caught in adultery, 355, 356.
Cana, marriage at. See Marrias:e.
Canaan, a priest of the true God in, 81.
Canaanites spared till ripe for destruction, 99, 100, had the
greatest means of information, 103, 104. incorrigibly wicked
when ordered to be extirpated by the Jcxvs, 104, 105. How
far their punishment reached, 104, and on what condition
inflicted, ib. why by the Jews, 105, 7iote. Reason and ne-
cessity of inflicting it, ib. Use and propriety of doing that
by the sword, ib. of the Jetvs, ib. This not out of special
favour, but for a warning- to them, ib. Objections from the
Canaanites not having proper notice, answered, 99, 100,
notes. The Israelites had a prior right to their Land, 99,
note.
Canon of interpreting the Scripture, the most useful one, 360.
Captivity of the Jews in Babylon, its effect on them, 106, dis-
perses them all over the East, 169. See Jexos.
Carthaginians no better than their ancestors the Canaanites,
12L
Casaubon, (Is.) 240.
Castalio, his threefold division of the matter of scripture,
306.
Census of the rise and progress of medicine, 246.
192 INDEX.
Cement, whether in greater perfection among the ancients, 234.
Centre, mankind all spread from one, 2t0.
Ceremonies, why so many in the Jetvish religion, 102.
Characteristics, observation on the principle of morals advanced
in them, 288. The author of them and of the Fable of the
Bees in two opposite and equally absurd extremes, 287, 288.
Charity unites all Christian virtues, 212, at a great height now,
282.
Charity-schooh have greatly contributed to promote the know-
ledge and practice of religion amongst us, 282.
Childhood of the world, 71. 92, 164. 169. of Christianity, 175,
176. Some nations in it yet, 212.
Children represent true Christians in their humility and in-
nocence, 341.
Chinese, far from deserving the extravagant character that
has been given of them, 83, note. Their architecture, 243.
Their small skill in astronomy, 243, note. The causes of their
ignorance, 33, note. Of the slow progress of religion amongst
them, ib. Their skill in chronology, geography, mechanics,
metaphysics, 243, 244, notes, have not yet got an alphabet,
244, note. Their civil policy, their government, morals, and
religious notions, ib. great hypocrites, ib. perhaps originally
a colony from Egypt, ib.
CHRIST, his original state, 313. Manner of his humiliation,
315, private life, 318, 319, consequence of disputes con-
cerning his different natures, 261. Use and excellence of
his undertaking for us, 325, Sec. best accommodated to our
capacity, 326, fitted to move our passions, 327. Whence his
character apt to affect us more than even that of God the
Father, ib. Circumstances of the heathen world when he
came, 328. Necessity for his coming to remove their pre-
judices and delusions, 329, to establish the belief of one
mediator, ib. Born perhaps in the same place where his
Father David kept sheep, 80, note, and suffered where
Abraham offered up his Son, ib. probably conducted the
Israelites through the wilderness, 98, and note, and had them
placed more immediately under his government, 99, though he
administered the great affairs of the world in every dispensa-
tion, ib. Why he appeared in a st^te of infancy, 314. and
grew up gradually, ib. Why not in a state of maturity, ib.
INDEX. iSS
Why he deferred his ministry till he was thirty years old,
314, note. Why he chose so low a condition, 319, and lived
so much in private, 159, and removed from place to place,
ib. 160 — 139. His temptation in the wilderness a vision,
86, note. Why he hindered his being proclaimed the Mes-
siah, 159, yet did not disclaim that character, ib. Why he
did not open his commission before either the Jeivish or
Roman governors, 160, note. His familiar way of conversing
with his disciples, 321, devotion, ib. sermon on the mount,
100, note. Mixture of greatness and humility, mildness and
severity in his character, 331 — 333, reason of it, 333. Nature
and tendency of his miracles, 317, 318, 333. His general
conversation, 333, carriage, ib. especially towards governors
in church and state, 338, and note, chiefly conversant in
social duties, 337. Excellence and use of the pattern he
set, 338, comprehensiveness thereof, ib. Testimony of a
late infidel in its favour, 339, his guarding against envy and
offence, 317, 318, 339. 358, against all suspicion of acting in
concert with his relations, 333, SS't. Nature of his miracles,
333—336. Defence of the first public one, 333, 334, notes.
His actions not recorded with all their circumstances, 311,
nor his reasonings set down at large, ib. note, nor any deduc-
tions made from either, 312, note. The reason of this, ib.
The doctrines he taught, 12G. his manner of teaching — occa-
sionally, 339, many instances of it, 341. Use thereof, 351 —
356 — by parables, 357, reasons for it, ib. Decorum and pro-
priety of them, ib. Antiquity and excellence of that way, ib. 35.
The argument from both these in favour of Christianity, 359,
360 — in Jigurative expressions, 357, 7wte. and the words of
some old prophet, ib.. His Jcnovoledge of men's thoughts, 363,
instances of it, ib. Hence often said to ansiver, when no
question is asked, ib. speaks and acts in exact conformity to
Jewish customs, 360, 361, adapts himself both to the lan-
guage and opinions of the vulgar, 359, 360. Treats of things
in the most popular way, ib. his words to be taken in the
ordinary vulgar sense, 360, his doctrine plain, practical, and
pertinent, ib., 361, consists of most substantial duties, general
rules and universal principles, ib. instances of such, ib., 362.
Christianity, an improvement on natural religion as well as
former institutions, 258, 259. 325, 326. Method of propagating
it, 17, 18, completely delivered at first, but not so understood,
494
52 — 54. Qualifications requisite to its reception, 32, and
continuance in any country, 34, preposterous methods of
advancing it, ib. Causes of its slow progress in China, Si,
note. 21'3, 24<4, note, and both the Indies, 35, why not more
universal, 17, 18. Objections to the method of conveying
it, ib. notes. Want of universality laid the greatest stress on
by modern unbelievers, 46, 47, given up at last by Chubb, 18,
equally universal with the law of nature, 7, 8. Objection
answered, 7. Why that cannot be so, 8 — 10. Beauty and
convenience of the present system, 11 — 15. Inconveniences
of communicating a revelation by immediate inspiration to
each person, 17 — 30 — Answer to Christianity not founded on
argument, 22 — 27, notes — or by a repetition of miracles in
every age, 30, to be propagated gradually, ib. and by the
common methods of instruction, ib. different to different
persons, in different times, and places, 37, partakes of the
temper of each, 35, 54<. Case of those who have it not com-
municated to them, 38, 216. Effects which it will certainly
produce, 125. Whether in this life or not, ib. general be-
nefits thereof, 40, extend to those under former dispensations,
215, 216, the doctrines of it, 127. Why not communicated
to the world much sooner, 53. 124, 125, not -wanted for some
time, 70, previous dispensations proper with regard to both
Jew and Gentile, 127 — 129, delivered probably about the
middle age of the world, 130. Its evidence not perpetually
decreasing, ib. in the fulness of time, 124. Maturity of the
world, 147, in a period fittest for that purpose, 130, wanting
it most, 131 — 140, and yet better qualified than any of the
foregoing both to receive, MS, 149, and transmit it down to
posterity, 148 — 156. The circumstances of the Jeivs pe-
culiarly fit for that purpose, 157, as subject to the Romans,
ib. 158, and superlatively wicked, 159, 161. Standing evi-
dence of its truth from so many of them rejecting it, 161.
State of the world at its promulgation summed up, 164 — 171,
in its infancy during Christ's stay on earth, 172, in its child-
hood under the apostles, 175, mixed with Judaism, ib. Ex-
traordinary gifts necessary, 177, these sometimes misapplied,
fj. mixed with gentile philosophy, 178. The mystery of ini-
quity then working, ib. This age in point of knowledge
inferior to subsequent ones, 180, 181, could not extend its
policy till the Jewish church was determined, 197, corrupted
INDEX. 49.5
on its establishment in the Roman empire, 178. 189, 190,
overvvhehiied with Popery and Mahometanism, 193, yet even
reformed in some respects by the latter, 194', note. Schemes
of" it in different ages, 193, note, propagated in a gradual
manner both externally, 195, and internally, 204, 205. Ob-
jection from the dark ages of Popery, 203. Where it has
prevailed, it prevailed more entirely than any other religion,
200, 201, mixed with other systems and hid under the other
names, ib. not in so narrow a compass now as is imagined, ih.
Some traces of it in most parts of the world, iL refines the
notions even of those who do not formally embrace it, 209,
and note, its evidence not lessened by time, 130, 131. The
face of it still miserably deformed, 210 — 219. Extraordinary
advantages attending the reformation, 201, improving ever
since, 203 — 205. Objection from the late growth of infi-
delity and profaneness, 208, not yet arrived at its mature
state, ib. defects in its administration, 210, 211. and the study
of it, 301—306. Remedies, 220, 221, 294. 298. Some part
of science not yet brought to perfection which began to be
cultivated before its commencement, 208. Privileges of it
reach to the good men of old, 216.
Christimis, have upon the whole been ahvays better than the
heathens, 274'. — primitive, how far they had the advantage of
others, 180 — 185. How far to be followed in the interpreta-
tion of Scripture, 180, 181, in the government and ordinances
of the church, 181, 182. Doctrines and usages in which
every Christian church now differs from them, ib. their
proper authority, ib. soon degenerated, 182, 183, a probable
reason why divine providence permitted this, ib.
Chronology, the uncertainty of it among the ancients, 238, 239.
Chubb, his objections to the method of communicating reve-
lation by human means, confuted, 7. 17. 334. 343, his remark-
able testimony in favour of Christ's character, 339.
Churchy primitive, what deference due to it, 184, what its au-
thority in ascertaining the sense of Scripture, 182, 183, may
vary its government and rites in every age, 182. Its history
when most defective, 157. Every particular one wants
amendment, 220, what previously requisite to any material
one in ours, 278, note.
Cicero, his declaration of the great uncertainty of most things,
137, 138, makes it probable that the philosophers in general
^9G INDEX.
were Atheists, 139, doubts of a providence, 138, denies tlie
immortality of the soul, 138, recommends suicide, ib. ridicules
the fables about a future state, 14-0, his sentiments of true
beneficence, S42, the same that Christ enjoined, ib.
Circumcision, use and import of it. See Patrick on Gen. xvii.
whence derived by the Egijplians, 78, insisted on by several
Christians after the descent of the Holy (jhost, 175, con-
tinued by the bishops ol' Jerusalem till the time of ^r/rmw, ib.
Circumstances omitted sometimes in the Scripture-History, 354,
consequences of it, 356.
Civilization necessary to the introduction of Cliristinniti/, 35.
Clagett (Dr.W.) 152. 311. 358. 363.
Clarendon (Lord) his essays cited, 183. 188. 190. 274-. 280.
294'. 297.
Clarke (Dr. S.) 315. 86. 153. 211.
Classes of beings, as they rise above each other now, may pre-
serve a like uniformity in succession to all eternity, 266.
Climates, many more mild and temperate now than in former
times, 228.
Clothing originally of the skins of beasts offered in sacrifice, 58.
This of divine appointment, ib. The intention and propriety
of it, ib.
Commerce spreads the knowledge of religion, 32. 205.
Communication of good moral and natural, why so unequal, 9,
10. 14-, 15, of revelation, why so partial, 17, 18, the same ob-
jections against any other method of comnmnicating it, 29 —
31.
Communication between God and man, constant at first, .53, 54,
interrupted at the fall, 54, 55, more frequent in early times,
60. 65. 81. restored in one sense under ('hristianity, 325.
Compass, discovery of it contributes to a new publication of
Christianity, 205.
Confucius does the same thing to the Chinese as Socrates to
the Greeks, and about the same time, 144, 260, supposed to
be acquainted with the Jcivish religion, 145.
Confusion of languages, the necessity for it, 71'.
CoNSTANTiNE, the conscqucnce of his becoming a Christian
just when he did, 148, the corruptions of religion in his time,
193.
Constantinople, the consequence of its being made the seat of
tl>e Eastern Empire, 193, of its being taken by the Turks. 194.
INDEX. 4'97
Controversies, what havoc made by tliem about Mahomet^
time, 195.
CoROMANi>EL, the Jcws Oil that coast have a temple resembling
Solomons, 169, 170.
Corruption of the earth at the deluge, a vulgar error, 229, 230.
Corruptions often make way for greater soundness, 201, 202,
in religion gradual, as their remedy, 203, do not hinder it
from being in the main progressive, ib. 20^, those of tlie
church in Mahomefs time, 191-, 195.
Covenants between God and man, to be understood as schemes
of government, 57, the original one, ibid, each a pledge of
other distant and superior ones, 92. The benefit of that made
with the Jetvs extended to all mankind, 117, 118. Advantages
of being included in that of Christ, 216.
CovEXTRY (Mr.) on the origin of sacrifices, 61.
Craig on the decreasing evidence for Christianity, ISO.
Creatures, man's dominion over them, what included in it, 59,
God's original dominion over them acknowledged by sacrifice,
ibid. Consumption of them no objection to that being a divine
institution, 61.
Crellius, why the law of Moses could not be more pei'fect,
118.344.
Cumberland (Bp.) how Adam might convince others that he was
the first man, Q6.
Curse of Adam, 56. 127, reversed by Christ, 214. 379, 380.— of
the ground, removed at the deluge, 68, 69. 228.
Custom, the usual and best plea for idolatry, 328.
Customs, Jeivis/i in various parts of the world, 170.
D
Demoniacs, whether necessary to suppose such, 454^
Z)rtw.w« (Dr.) 451.460.
Dawson (Mr.) 55.60.
Dai/ of the Lord, what it means, 394, 395. 431.
D^ad, state of them described in Scripture, 424 — 427. Ob-
jections answered, 446, et seq.
Death whether only a separation of soul and body, or a tempo-
rary extinction of them both, 375.
Death, moral substituted in the room of natural, 478, second
K K
4-98 INDEX.
Death what it imports, ib. the Scripture-sense of that word,
374, brief" answer to the arguments against it from reason,
46S, abolished by Christ, 214,215. 377, 378,why.so much of
its power still left, 386, note, a very useful dispensation, ib.
382, 383, 384, 385. Nature, end, and use of it under the
Christian covenant, 388. No more now than a sleep, 393.
That and the resurrection coincident, 174. 394. The notions
held of it by many of the heathen, 388. Scripture-sense of
it, 424—430.
Decay, whether any appearance of such in the earth or heavens,
227.
Decline, no signs of it in the natural world, 232. Consequences
of supposing it in the moral world, 279 — 281. 289.
Deist, how affected by the notion of a progress in religious
knowledge, &c. 289.
X)e/anc^(Dr.)on the seasonableness o^&end\ng Joseph into Egypt,
95.
Deluge brought on the world in mercy both to that generation
and their posterity, 69. Reflections naturally arising from it,
71, 72, did not increase the curse of barrenness on the earth,
68. 228, nor shorten the lives of men, 229.
Desert, the idea of it connected with that of liberty, 20, the
agreeableness thereof, ib.
Devotion, various ways of men's expressing it, 61. Sacrifice a
proper and a necessary one for the primitive times, ib. Forms
of it among the heathen improved after the publication of
Christianity, 209, more rational ones now than in former
time, 282.
Dig Cassius, his account of the Jeiw under the Roman govern-
ment, 113.
Disciples of Christ, the lowness of their capacity and views,
319. 322, his intent in choosing such, 321, difficulty of dealing
with them, ib. manner of his conversing among them, 322.
Discord, probably occasioned the original dispersion of mankind,
74.
Discoveries, all times and places not alike fit for them, 270, 271,
their progress gradual in the main, ib. those of modern times
greater in proportion, 262.
Diseases do not in general multiply, but rather our observations
on them, 264, if some new ones arise, old ones cease, *i65, the
INDEX. 499
art of curing them founded wholly on experiments, 24-6, 247,
not designed to receive the same improvements with other
arts, 26 L See Medicine.
Disorders of body and mind, do not increase in general, 264'.
See Diseases.
Dispensations of religion, all in their proper times, and each sub-
sequent one an improvement on the former, 53^ — 92, never
better understood than at present, 207, analogous to those of
providence, 208.
Disjjersion of mankind, the occasion of it, 78. Necessity for it
to check the progress of idolatry, 74' — of the Jews, the great
means of propagating the knowledge of the true God, 109,
110.
Dispositions, whence formed, 11, suited to a person's state in
general, ib.
Disquisitions, free and candid, 278.
Distempers. See Disease.
Diversity of orders, necessary for society, 9. — of genius, whence
it arises, 10, 11, of religion, how far unavoidable under the
present constitution, 37, 38.
Divination in contempt about our Saviour's time, 152.
Divisibility not inconsistent with a power of thinking, 468,
469.
Divorce not necessarily restrained to the case of fornication
or adultery, 362.
Doctrine of Christianity, of what nature, 126. 321', why not de-
livered in a systematic method, 126 — of Christ, the excellence
thereof in various respects, 362.
DoDDHiDGE (Dr.) 177. 302. 305. 344. 347- 351.
Dominion of God, his original one acknowledged in sacrifice,
55, — of man over the creatures, what it implied, 59, some of
no use to him, but for food, ib.
Dream, revelations made in it not always distinguished from real
facts, 85, 86.
DucHAL (Dr.) cited, 313.
DuRELL (Dr.) on the right of the Canaanites to their country,
100.
Duties of a social kind, most universally beneficial, 337. Pattern
of them set by our blessed Saviour, 338, 339.
K K 2
500
E.
Earth, wlather less fruitful now than formerly, 228. 231. Whe-
ther the curse on it was increased or taken off at the deluge,
228. Why not more fully peopled, 231.
Eastern writings, their character, 360.
Eclipses, the ignorance of the Chinese in relation to them, 34-.
Eden, what might be gathered from the transaction in it by our
first parents, 65, the place might be visible for some time, ib.
Education, more early now than formerly, 249.
Edwards (Dr. J.) his survey of religion, 175, on the Fathers,
187.
Edwards (Dr. T.) on Grace, 423.
Effects of Christianity, 126.208, 209. 273,
Egi/ptians converse with Abraham, 78, probably receive from
him the rite of circumcision, id. their punishment in Moses*s
time a real blessing to them and their neighbours, 96, the
notions of a future state given by them to the Greeks, 137,
138. their false pretences to antiquity confuted by Moses in
many articles, 235 — 237, their learning, 244 — 248, their skill
in physic, 245 — 248.
Egypt, the mother of arts and mistress of religion, 245, its anti-
quity fabulous, 227, confuted by Moses, 236, its ancient learn-
ing not so great as used to be imagined, 245, acquainted with
the worship of the Jeus by the temple of Onias, 112. See
Ptolemy.
Elegance, its effect on society, 253, whether we are arrived at its
just standard, ib.
Ellis, his natural history of corallines, 467.
Empire [Roman) the state of the Jews under it for some time,
112, 113, its extent and settlement contribute to the swift
propagation of Christianity, 147, 148, when its head became
a convert it gave Christianity a large spread, 148, previous
disposition of it to that purpose, ib. its bringing the Jeivs
under subjection a remarkable circumstance, very requisite to
the completion of prophecies relating to the Messiah, 157, 158.
161, 162, introduces its pomp and pageantry into Christianity,
when that becomes established, 189, on its dissolution scatters
Christianity abroad with it, 200. and Liberty, ib. often ex-
ceeded modern times in cruelty, 2S0, 281.
INDEX. 501
Enoch, what might be fairly inferred from his translation, 68.
Enthusiasm, the consequence of propagating religion by imme-
diate inspirations, 18, 19, unavoidable in any other method
but the present, 22, the nature of it in general, 20—22, nothing
that leads to it in the Christian institution, 21, 22. Answer
to Christianity notfounded on argument, 22 — 27. Lord Shafls-
bury's system of morals runs into it, 289.
Envi/ apt to prevail m decrying the present state of things, 278.
Epicurean philosophy rendered the notions of a Deity useless,
140.
Episcopius, on the place where Christ suffered, 80.
Equability in natural religion, consequences of it, 14,
Equality in natural religion impossible, 7 — 15, in natural good
inconsistent with moral good, 16, in the abilities of men perni-
cious to society, 10, 11.
Establishments, the consequence of long neglecting to review
them, 277. Reasons of such neglect, 278. Room for exa-
mining our own, ib. Helps toward it, ib.
Esteem, the notion of it includes liberty, 20.
Evangelists do not record our Saviour's discourses at large, 311,
nor add all the circumstances to his actions, ib. nor make de-
ductions from them, 313. The wisdom of that conduct, ib.
Design of each Gospel, 312.
Evidence, a moral one sufficient to establish the truth of sacred
history, 317. That of Christianity not a decreasing quantity,
130.
Evil, Adam knew how it entered into the world, 68.
Evil one, the dominion over him asserted by God Almighty in
Paradise, 68.
Examination requisite in all religious matters, 25, that which was
made into the grounds of Christianity at first, gives the
strongest confirmation to it in all succeeding ages, 155.
Expectation of the Messiah, whence it might arise, 163, 164, the
effects of it, 164, 165, no particular qualification of the time,
so as to confirm the truth of his mission, ib.
Experience must necessarily improve the Avorld in all parts of
science, 92. 254.
Experiments, the rise of medicine founded thereon according to
Celsus, 246.
Extension not inconsistent with cogitation, 468.
Extinction, the effect of ^(/fl?K's fall, 55, 56. 127. 214. 374, 375.
602 INDEX.
F.
Fable oj the Bees, the author's character, 28 t, the ill eft'ect of
such writings, ib. are as groundless, and useless, as uncomfort-
able, 285. A real system established in nature upon virtue,
ih, self-consistent, and which either will support itself, or be
supported by the Deity, ib. has an uniform tendency to pro-
mote universal happiness, 28(3. Vice the contrary, ib. this can
only produce good by accident, and being over-ruled to that
end, ib. is in itself to the body politic what poison to the
natural, 287. Natural and moral qualities equally fixed, ?6.
No sort of vice in general a real benefit, ib. Luxury destruc-
tive rather than advantageous to trade, ib. This author's prin-
ciples in the opposite extreme to those of the Charncteriatics,
288, both wide of the true mean, which hes in private happi-
ness pursued by virtue, ib. this ever productive of the highest
degree of happiness on the whole, ib.
Facts barely related in the Gospels without inferences from
them, 313. See Evangelists.
Faculties, man free in the exercise of some, 20, 21, the harmony
amongst them, 21.
Faith, a dependence upon God, the want of this occasioned
Cains offering to be rejected, 58, a right one how far re-
quired in embracing Christianity, 26, a rational one necessary
in all things relating to it, ib. how that is consistent with
praying to continue stedfast in it, ib. Faith in Christ to
come, equally meritorious as that in him already come,
215.
Full, the consequences of it on Adam, 56, 127. on the earth,
228, on all mankind, 229, and 371—376, reversed by Christ,
214,215. 377, et seq. what might at first be inferred from the
transaction in Eden, 66. Animal sacrifice could not be insti-
tuted before it, 59.
Farmer (H ) his inquiry into Christ's temptation in the wilder-
ness, 86. 160. Sl-t. 318. 461. His dissertation on miracles,
150.
Fathers of the church, many of them being converted from hea-
thenism, bring with them their philosophy, 179, raise allego-
rical mysteries on plain points of Scripture, 261, nut the best
INDEX. 503
interpreters of difficult ones, 180. 188, 189, have made as
gross mistakes as others, ib. this providentially ordered, ib.
did not understand the theory of religion so well as some of
less abilities in a more learned age, 180, generally lived much
better than they reasoned, 182, 183. How far their proximity
to the times of the apostles gave them advantage over others,
180, 181. This supposed advantage of no consequence in
things not expressly enjoined, 181, it would be a hardship
for us to be obliged to conform to all such, 162. Many con-
stitutions of different use and necessity in different times, ib.
A liberty of changing those left by the founders of the
Christian church, ib. Difficulty of knowing the general sense
of the church in times really primitive, 188. Sacred truth to
be sought only in the Scriptures, 183. Nothing ever deter-
mined by appeals to any other judicatory, IS^. The ap-
pellants do not well understand what they mean by that of the
primitive times, ib. The fathers often inconsistent with each
other, and with themselves, 182. WTiere they agree, their
reason, not authority, ought to govern, 183. Christianity in
its childhood when they wrote, 187. We sliould have under-
stood the Scriptures better without them, ib. They justify
such rites as led to popery, 188. No Christian church now
in the world holds all that they did, ib. nor is it worse for not
doing so, ib. Hypocrisy to pretend that resignation to them
which used to be insisted on, 188. neither requisite in matters
of opinion nor practice, ib. Instances of variations from
them in each respect, ib. Which we have reason to
believe not unacceptable to God, ib. The real reverence due
to them, 189, both their learning and piety extraordinary for
the times, ib. Religion and truth more likely to suffer by a
too supine resignation to them, than by receding from them,
190. Foreign Protestants have no such high opinion of them,
184, 185. Authors who have treated them freely, 185. Le
Clerc's just apology for it, ib.
Feast, occasional discourse of Christ upon it, 34*2 — that of
Tabernacles alluded to, 347.
Ferguson (Dr.) on the perpetual progress of knowledge in the
world, 48. 251.
Figurative expressions, why used by our blessed Saviour, 357.
Fishers, allusions to the occupation, 345. 352.
504' INDEX.
FitJiess of the time, in each nation, for receiving a religion, what
constitutes it, 32, 33. Objection from the Chinese answered,
33, note. Fitness of that in which the Christian was in-
troduced. See Chrislianitij,
Flesh, the eating of it allowed to mankind from the beginning,
59—63.
Flood of Noah did not increase the barrenness of the earth, 68,
69. 228, nor shorten the lives of men, 229, introduced in mercy
to that generation, as well as their posterity, 69. Reflections
naturally arising from it, 71, 72. Man's knowledge after it
superior to what it was before, 72.
Food (animal). See Flesh.
Freedom of man allowed to consist with all the methods of com-
municating revelation, 16, what tokens of it in the human
constitution, 11, its limits, 12, not entirely superseded by
associations, 18, 19, the supposition of it the sole ground of
merit, 20, and of the pleasure we receive in exercising most of
our faculties, ib.
Fulness of the time, the same as a state of maturity in the world,
46. l^e. 162. 171. In what respects the time of Christ's ap-
pearance w'as such. See Christianity.
Fundamentals in Christianity, no room for any dispute about
them, 212.
Future state might be collected from the transaction in Paradise,
67, the translation of Enoch, 68, the promise to Abraham, 76
—80, not explicitly taught under the Mosaic institution,
which was built chiefly on temporal promises, in order to sepa-
rate the Jews from other natlonii, and secure them from
idolatry, 102, 118,119. {See Laiv (>/ Moses) — necessary to
the support of virtue, 292. 293. — has no connexion with the
natural immortality of the human soul, 456 — 459.
G.
Genius, natural in man, what constitutes it, 11, whence the diver-
sity in it, 10. Necessity for such in all society, ib. 11. Whe-
ther the ancients were superior to the moderns in that point,
255.
Gentiles. See Heathen.
Geraud (Dr.) on the freedom and imparliality of the present
times, 277.
INDEX. 505
Ghost. See Spirit and Holy.
Gifts extraordinary, improvable by labour and study, 23, such
not to be claimed now-a-days, without the same evidence that
originally attended them, ib.
Glass painting, the art not lost, but out of use in many parts
of the world since the reformation, 234.
GOD Almighty, the wisdom of his conduct in the dispensation
of both natural and revealed religion, 9 — 31. Whether
all kinds of worship be equally acceptable to him, 36, 37.
What provision he made for the instruction of the antediluvian
world, 70, his covenant with Noah, il/. with Abraham and his
family, 76, 77, obliged to treat with the patriarchs by way of
compact, 90, his government of the Jeivs, 98, et seq Intent
of that institution, 102, not confined wholly to them, 103. 118.
Whether they ever absolutely rejected him, 106, made known
by them to a great part of the world, 103. 108, sent his pro-
phets to foreign countries, 116, not partial in his favours to
the Jeivs, 120, makes them the chief means of preparing man-
kind for a nobler dispensation under the Messiah, ib. 122, in-
troduces that in the fittest time, 128.134. (See Christianity.)
acts always for the good of all mankind, 171, 172, to whom he
extends the benefit of redemption, 214, 215. His works
suited to each other, and in a state of progression, 46. 51.
249, 250, disgraced by our having a different notion of them,
283, made dependent on an evil principle by Mandeville,
284, his perfections in themselves above our reach, 324,
reduced to our level in the person of Christ, ib, and 326, the
love of him not taught by the heathen writers, 324. — What
implied in his being called the God of any one, 456, his will
the foundation of morality, 293.
Gods of the hill and valleys, 94 — of the Egyptians openly de-i
feated, 97, of the heathen in general, supposed to be the
founders of their several governments, 238. The inventors of
arts so termed, 251. Their worship merely a compound of
absurdity and immorality, 328. See Idolatry.
Goguet, on lost arts, on their progress, 247, 248. 280.
Good, natural constitutes moral, 293.
Gospel. See Christianity.
Go'^pcls contain bare facts, without deductions from them, 311,
506 INDEX.
often omit circumstances, 31 1, 312, record things with greater
simplicity than heathen writers, 366.
Government, the necessity of it in human society, 9, implies
diversity of station and abilities, ib. 10, 11. Hence ine-
qualities in natural religion, 1 1 — 15, any schemes of it founded
on vice, absurd, 287.
Governments, the occasion of revolutions in them, 48, 49. Modern
ones better calculated for the good of the governed, 252, 253.
279, 280.
Governors, duty to them taught and practised by our blessed
Saviour, 338.
Grace of God, necessity for soliciting it, 26, 27. Use of it con-
sistent with the free application of our reason to religious
matters, 24.
Greeks maintained as gross errors in religion as any other people,
121, their arts dispersed over Ada at the downfal o^ Alex-
ander s empire, 200. State of philosophy amongst them when
Christ came, 135 — 141.
H.
Habits, the force of them in forming appetites, &c. 12, 13, admit
of some degree of liberty in the strict sense, 13. (See Associa-
tions.) The moral sense and that of honour properly such,
289. Use and excellence of that part of our constitution
under proper regulations, ib. Each good one a foundation
of happiness in a future state, 267. They have a greater
influence on our general behaviour than principles, 284,
yet much affected by these, ib. often the ground of morals,
290.
Hadrian, his remarkable persecution of the Jews, 197. Con-
sequences of it with respect to the Christians, ib.
Hakewill, on Antiquity, 227.
Hales (Jo.) of the causes of schism, 211.
Hallet (Mr.) cited, 140, referred to, 199.
Happiness consists in agency, 20, incompatililc w ith any fixed
immutable state, ib. That in anotlier world p'oportioned to
the several degrees of holiness here, 216. Private happiness
the ultimate end of virtue, 292.
INDEX. 507
Harduln, lather, his extraordinary supposition that most of the
Classics mi^t be forged, \9^.
Harmony among our faculties, 21, of the Gospels, upon what
plan to be formed, 34-0, 341, notes.
Hartley, 13. 123. 240. 264. 272. 274.
Harvest alluded to, 347.
Hearts of men known by our Saviour, 363. Consequences of it
in his teaching and reproving, ib. Hence properly said to
answer when no question is asked, ib.
Heathens, ancient, their circumstances at the coming of Christ,
133. 275, 328, in general worse than Jcxus or Christians, 274.
Their morals improved by Christianity, 208. Modern, what
the generality of them hold, 38, the case of such as to another
life, ib. and 216, 217, very different from those who wilfully
reject Christianity, 217.
Heaven, that of Christians, a superior degree of happiness, 215,
216. Heaven and hell not perhaps so infinitely distant as
is commonly supposed, 216.
Hebrews. 'See Jews.
Heresy, necessity for its being permitted, 276. None so bad as
believing it lawful to hate men for opinions, 299.
Heumannus on the intermediate state, 395.
Hippocrates, physic as a science at its height of reputation
under him, 247.
History, that of Moses, confirmations of it, 234 — 237, that of the
gospel, many circumstances omitted in it, 311, 312, conse-
quences thereof, 312. That of the church, in what age ca-
pable of being most authentic, 157, most defective for thirty
years between Nero and Trajan, ib. Sacred history methodical
and consistent, profane the contrary, 122. This regulated
by the former till the Jewish captivity, ib. formerly filled
with fables, 236, 237, begun to clear up of late, ib. reduced as
to the marvellous, 238, 239. Men very apt to magnify
numbers for want of an exact scrutiny, 239, 240. Instance
in descents of kings, ib.
Holiness, every degree of it may have a proportionable state of
happiness in the next life, 216, 217.
Holy Ghost, some part of the Christian scheme left to be opened
by him, 172. Some unknown after his descent, 173, his ex-
traordinary assistance necessary during the first delivery of
the gospel, 177, 178, that a sign of its weak state, 177, his
508 INDEX.
ordinary one sufficient for the understanding of it, 23. This
consistent with the common use of" our faculties, ib. and not
distinguishable from them, ib. ill consequence of any greater
influence, 18, 19.
Honour, the sense of it a habit, 289.
Hospitality, how far insisted on in the gospel, 342, the precept
of it not peculiarly Christian, ib.
Hour of Christ, the most probable meaning of that phrase, 334,
335.
Human nature, the true plan of it, 11, 12, why such inequalities
therein, 12, not so bad as some authors have represented it,
296.
Humanity, a great instance of it in Christ's first public miracle,
333, 334.
Hume (Mr.) 20. 228. 242.
Humiliation, that of our blessed Saviour, 313, 314, the manner
and degree of it, 316, 317.
Humility, taught by Socrates, 144, by M. Antoninus, 209, the
false one of referring too much to public wisdom, 306, the
true pattern of it set by Christ, 313, 314, mixed with the
greatest dignity, 330.
I.
Jacob converses with his Maker, 89, 90, makes a kind of stipu-
lation with him, 89, then sets himself to drive out all strange
gods, 93, his notions of the divine omnipresence, ib. and cha-
racter of his sons, ib. a different account of his voio, 91, re-
moved into one of the most improved parts of the world, that
he might impart somewhat of the true religion to them, 94,
95, acquainted with the future oppression of his family there,
and their return, 96.
Ibbot (Dr.) 27.
Jaquelot, on the propriety of Christ's parables, 359.
Ideas, perception of them quick or slow, &c. the ground of dif-
ferent tempers, 11, 12.
Idioms of the Hebreiv language should be more regarded in in-
terpreting Scripture-phrases than was done by our last trans-
lators, 300,301.
Idolatry, whether proptigated in the world so fast as the Mosaic
liistory represents, 73, a check given to it by the dispersion
INDEX. 509
of mankind^ T'i, the attendants and effects of it, 75, 76,
founded on fables, and suited to the corruption of each coun-
try, 328, why the Jews were so prone to it, 106, wherein it
consisted, ib.
Jeffery (Dr.) 52. 126. 192. 218. 221. 376.
Jericho, the people of it fully acquainted Avith the miracles
wrought in favour of the Israelites, 108, and of God's intent
therein, ib.
Jerusalem visited by Alexander, 111, victims offered there by
Antiochus, Seleucus, and sevei'al Roman emperors, 113, its
destruction beneficial to Christianity, 175. 197, 198.
Jesus. See Christ.
Jesuits said to have often consulted together about correcting
St. Paul's epistles, 300, their countenancing J. Harduin's
famous scheme, 194.
Jews, their law not confined to themselves, 102, admits strangers,
103, inculcates humanity to them, 101, nor distinguished for
their own sakes, 104, intent of God in raising them up, 105,
they reform the religion of every country into v/hich they are
sent, 108, live by their ovvu laws under the Romans for some
time, 112, 113, not so inconsiderable a people as is often re-
presented, 114, 115, their zeal in making proselytes, 115, de-
generate in the latter ages of their government, ib. why so
addicted to the heathen worship, 106, what that was, ib.
They were not worse than other nations in like circumstances,
121, in some respects very fit to have the divine oracles com-
mitted to them, ib. 122, exact in settling their history befox'e
the great captivity, 122, remiss afterwards, ib. the means of
manifesting the true God to most parts of the world, 123, the
more weak of themselves, the better that end answered by
them, 122, their economy prepared them for communicating
Christianity, 128, their great want of reformation when Christ
came, 131, their character and circumstances in Christ's time
made that a fit season for his coming, 156. 162, how far the
power of life and death was then taken from them, 157, 158.
Their fall a benefit to the world, 162, their rejecting Chris-
tianity a confirmation of its truth in every age, ib. of what
benefit they were to the rest of the world when most dis-
tinguished in their own land, 168, like so much leaven in the
mass of mankind, ib. removed to Babylon when in its most
flourishing state, 169, spread so far as the East Indies, ibid.
510 INDEX.
settled in all quarters of the world, 1G9, by tlieir former dis-
persions at and after the destruction of their temple, spread
the knowledge of the true God and his providence, 196, when
they were better qualified for it, and less liable to be cor-
rupted, 19G, 197, have never fallen into idolatry during all
this last dispersion, 197, their case exceedingly remarkable in
all Christian countries, ib. Men's eyes turned on them by
some fresh persecution every century, ib. more numerous at
present than they have ever been in their own land, ib. their
remarkable treatftient under Hadi-ian, ib. a consequence of it
was the delivering the Christian church from its subjection to
the law, ib. their present state foretold, 198, consequences of
their being so long preserved distinct from other people, ib.
they confess their crime of murdering the Messiah in their
constant worship, 199, they shall be finally restored to the
divine favour, 212. Their revelations under a carnal cover,
272, yet unfolded by degrees, ib. Their sense of the word
neighbour, 350, hatred to the Saynaritans, ib. very artfully re-
proved by our blessed Saviour, ib.
Illumination, why revelation could not be communicated to each
person by a particular one, 19 — 21.
Immortality, lost by the fall, BQj restored by Christ, 127, to all
mankind, 214', not an inherent property of our nature, but the
gift of God, ib. and 378, et seq. to commence at the resur-
rection, 214. 376 — 381, whether believed by Cicero, 138, 139,
and the generality of the Heathens, 388.
Immortality of the soul often confounded with a future state,
451.
Immutability, improperly ascribed to the law of nature, 7.
Imposture, the unavoidable consequence of communicating re-
velation by particular inspirations, 21. The whole frame of
Christianity inconsistent with this, 153, 154.
Impostures in some ages, no reason for suspecting one in that
wherein Christianity was promulged, 154, 155.
Improvement of the world in arts gradual, 246, 249, but unequal,
249, effects of it, 250, that of our own times, 205. 251—254,
in education, 250, government, 252, knowledge natural, 263,
264, moral, 263, religious, ib. and 248, how far our practice
corresponds thereto, 267. Improvements herein in several
articles, 272, 274. Objection from the spirit of infidelity
which seems to prevail, 276, Consequences of believing that
INDEX. 511
there are such improvements, or the contrary, 283 — 289.
wliether they are injurious to virtue, 290.
Improvements in religion, in what sense to be understood, 299.
Synchronize with the course of other improvements in the
world, 273, more still wanting, 220, 221.
Impulse (internal) why religion could not be communicated by
it, 21.
Indians {East) had a great veneration for Abraham, 79, the
Jetvs spread amongst them, where their descendants yet con-
tinue, 169. {East and West) why Christianity makes no greater
progress among them. Si — 36, in what sense they may not
yet be fully qualified for it, 32, 33.
Infallibility/ in all the sacred writers not necessary to establish the
truth of their writings, 303, a constant one in all probability
peculiar to the Son of God, 303, 304,
Infancy of man, why Christ appeared in it, 313, of the world,
what provision made for it, 53, et seq. 164, et seq. had frequent
revelations, 64, 65, the generality then Anthropomorphites,
64, the state of childhood continued much longer than at pre-
sent, 251, of Christianity, 172. 175, etseq. the difficulties that
attended it, 152 — 155, made its reception impossible, sup-
posing the whole to have been of man's invention, 152, which
gives the strongest attestation to it when approved, 154.
Infidelity, its inexcusableness, 41, confessed unreasonableness,
154, 155, danger, 217, late increase, 207, 208, good ends to
be served by it, 276.
Innate, no appetites, aff'ections, instincts, senses, such, any more
than notions, 11, 13, except the original perception of plea-
sure and pain, from whence all others are deducible, 11.
Inspiration, universal, not the most proper method of conveying
a religion, 17. 21, how far applicable to the language and
many facts of Holy Scripture, 302 — 306, what several authors
mean by the word, 302, 303. Archbishop Potter's explana-
tion of it, ib. Consequence of supposing it, 301 — 303, neither
necessary nor proper, ib.
Instinct, none properly implanted, 11, 12, whence what is so
called may be produced, 12 — 14.
Institution {Mosaic) consisted in temporals, 118, why not more
perfect, ib. a proper state of discipfine to the Jetvs, 122, 123.
{Christian) the benefit of it, 39, chief condition thereof,
38. See Christianity.
512 INDKX,
Institutions, lower ought to precede and pave the way for higher,
124. 126 — 131, in what respect that of Christianity exceeded
all former ones, 127.
Intellect (human) whence formed, 11, whence the diversity in it,
12, 13, necessity for such in society, H, 15, a natural equahty
destructive of both rationality and agency, 15.
Intellectual, mankind in general more so now than in former ages,
282.
Intercommunity 0^ woYsYiiT^, the idolatry of the Jews, 108.
Intermediate state, 475 — 480, different from a Future date in ge-
neral, though frequently confounded with it, ib.
Interpretation of Scripture, best rule for it, 360, whether we
need recur to the judgment or usage of primitive times, 180,
et seq. ( See Fathers) a popular phrase not to be taken literally,
360, 361, better methods begun lately, 300.
Invention, none of real value lost again, 233, 234, why some
more liable to vicissitude than others, 242, 243. See Dis-
coveries.
Job, and his three friends in Arabia of regal dignity, 82, have
their revelations, ib. their notions of religion, ib. Date of the
book, and nature of its composition not very easily settled, 83,
the notions in it however suited to the patriarchal times, ib.
the frequent mixture of Chaldee seems to show it to be no
older than the captivity, ib. Le Clerc's observations on that
head, ib. whether the author speaks of a resurrection, 84.
John, the Baptist, his testimony the less suspicious on account
of their being no personal acquaintance between him and
Christ, 335.
Jo7istonus, 227.
JoRTix (Dr.) cited 87. 221. 353, referred to, 36. 196. 200.208,
209.213.337. 377.
Joseph, the seasonablenessof his coming into Egypt, 95, foretels
the return of the Israelites from thence, 96.
Isaac, revelations made to him, 82j extraordinary blessings con-
ferred on him, 89, contemporary with Job, according to some,
82.
Israelites, circumstances of their removal into Egypt, 94, 95,
causes of their oppression there, 96, necessity for it, ib. their
deliverance foretold and conducted in a way most beneficial
to themselves and the rest of the world, 96, their discipline in
the wilderness, 98, distinguished by miracles among the neigh-
INDEX. 513
bouring nations, 99, nature and design of their law, 100, 102,
why not more perfect, 101, 102, extended to strangers among
them, 103, why and on what condition they were forbid com-
merce with the seven nations, ib. Answer to the infidel's ob-
jections on that head, 98, 107. They are not distinguished
for their own sakes, 104-, 108, but for the benefit of other
nations, 104-, 105, and made examples to others throughout
their history, 105, 108, who are acquainted with the divine
dispensations towards them, 110, especially when they them-
selves are made the instruments, 110, 111, cured of their ca-
pital vice in the Babylonish captivity, 106, improve others as
well as partake of their corruptions, 107, by the various re-
volutions in their government, Sic. spread the knowledge of
their history and religion in the world, 109, 111. Instances
down from their first captivity to that under the Romans, 109,
116. See Jeu)S,
Judaism, mixed with Christianity for some time, 175, 176.
JuDEA, when in its most flourishing state, 166. Of what use to
the rest of the world, 168, under the Ptolemy s, 169, under
the Romans, 110, 111, 113,147, the midst of the nations, and
the fittest place from whence to communicate religion to
them, 119, 120, from thence in fact mankind derived most of
their knowledge, both civil and religious, 240, 241.
Julian exposes the degeneracy of some Christians in his time,
186, 187, yet acknowledges the Christian morals to be pre-
ferable to the heathen philosophy, 187.
Jupiters, how many among the heathen, 140. '
K.
King (Dr.) on the English constitution, 253, 277.
Knowledge, in acquiring it, action is often implied, 20, 21,
whence the chief pleasure attending it, 21, in what state that
of the first ages was, 255, 256, sufficient for the purposes of
the world at that time, ib. and 256, 257, increases gradually
in the world, 47, 52, 264, et seq. 294. Whether that of re-
ligion keeps the same rule, 51, 268.
Knotvledge, tree of, what it meant, 54, 55.
Knowledge of true religion has a considerable tendency to pro-
mote the practice, 274. See Sciences.
Koran. Sec Mahometans.
514- INDEX.
J.nhour, neccssit)' for it after the fall, 228.
LacedjT';monians, retain i\\c memory ok' Abraham above 1 GOO
years, 19, claim kindred with the Je'tos under the Maccabees,
ib.
Lamech, contemporary both with Adam and Noah, G8, wliat
his prophecy imported, 68, 69.
Lamy, his harmony cited, 336. 34'8. 350.
Language, the ancients chiefly excel in polishing it, 255, their
advantage over the moderns in that respect, 256.
Languages, the causes of their multiplication, 73, 74, necessity
for it, 74, spread from one centre, 240, 241.
Lardner (Dr.) on the propagation of Christianity, 33. 148.
Lato of Moses, both the moral and ceremonial parts thereof
exquisitely adapted to the state of the Israelites, 99, why not
more perfect, 118. 271, uses of several rites in it, 102, A
schoolmaster to teach them the rudiments of religion, 123,
given with pomp and terror, 125, ceased upon the coming of
Christ, 134, general end it answered, 141, 142.
La'u) of nature, whence it arises, 6, in what sense perfect, 7,
neither immutable nor universal, Jb. but varies as every par-
ticular man varies from others, and IVom himself at different
times, ib.
Law-givers, heathen, derived most of their best institutions ori-
« ginally from the Jews, 143.
Layton, his Tracts, on the natural immortality of the human
soul, 214.
Laziness, the cause of our great resignation to antiquity, 296.
Learning (Jeivish) at the height in Christ's time, 134, the same
case with the Gentiles, 140 — 147, the late improvements in all
branches of it, 205, 206, 249. 255. 262, never so equally dis-
persed here as at present, 206, 207.
Le Clerc (Jo.) 11. 83. 97. 132. 141. 160. 184, 185. 207. 221.
229.255. 301. 311. 455.
Le Clerc (D.) 265.
Le Comte, his account of the Chinese, 33.
Leland (Dr.) 74. 89. 114.
Leper, why «ent to the priests when cured by Christ, 318.
INDEX. . 515
Leprosy, ceased in a great measure since the dispersion of the
Jews, 265.
Lesson for the day, alluded to by Christ in his discourses at the
synagogue, 310, 34 1.
Letters discov^ered first to Piloses by divine revelation, 165, 166,
167, seasonableness of that discovery with relation to the
Israelites, 168, to the world in general, 260.
Liberality, the proper notion of it vindicated against Chubb, 343,
344.
Liberty (natural) what traces of it in the human constitution,
11 — 14, its limits, 26. not wholly superseded by a55oaaiiow5,
20, the supposition of it the sole ground of merit, ib. and of
our pleasure in exercising our faculties, ib. allowed to con-
sist with all methods of communicating a revelation, 15 — 17.
The cause why a perfect uniformity cannot be observed in
the progress of religious knowledge, 269, et seq.
Liberty, civil and religious, the benefits, thereof, 280, includes
every thing valuable in life, 296 — 298, has increased of late,
especially in our own country, 253. 280. 296. 298,
Lije, often the same as the soul of man in Scripture, 408, placed
in the blood, or breath, 412. Case of such as are brought to
life again, 465, 466.
LiJe of Christ, the excellence and usefulness thereof in some
particulars. Private, 314, 315. 319, in the choice of his dis-
ciples, 321—324. Public, 329. Social duties, 337. Man-
ner of teaching, 339, of discoursing, 363. See Christ,
Life of Socrates {Cooper's) inconsistencies in it, 137. 366, 367.
Lifi. of mankind, why it should be longer in the infancy of the
world, 229, when shortened, ib. and why, 76. 230, of much
the same length now, as in the time of Moses, 231. See
Longevity ,
Life immortal, whence derived, 214. 377. 378. See Lnmoriality
LiGHTFOOT, 132. 134. 162. 179. 355,8.56.
Literal sense, how far to be follovred in the interpretation of
Scripture, 360. No historical books will always bear it, 336.
Liturgy, what is wanting previously to any alterations in it, 279.
Locke on Enthusiasm, 24.
Longevity, of mankind in the first ages, a great help to keep and
convey religion, 164, necessary for peopling the world and
learning arts, 230, difficult to assign the natural causes of it,
and the subsequent change, 229. Alteration of the world at
L L 2
516 INDEX.
the deluge insufficient for that purpose, ib. The shortening
men's lives gradually as occasion required, 230, necessity for
it, ib. and 76, half taken away at divers times till the age of
Moses, 229, 230, where the term was fixed in general as it
now continues, 230. No farther decline in the constitution
of man, earth, or heavens, 231, 232, in what sense we may be
said to outlive the ancients, 250.
Love of God, not taught by heathen writers, 321-, The funda-
mental principle of the Christian religion, 326.
LOWMAN, 105.
LowTH (Mr.) 174^. 181. 333. 359.
Luxury, one of the reigning vices of the present age, especially
in this country, 279, yet not worse than the reigning ones of
former times, ib. not of advantage to trade, 287.
M.
Maccabees, under the persecution in their time, the law and
the prophets were better understood and more regarded, 142.
Macknight, his harmony, 311. 313.
Magic, the Egyptian practice of physic built thereon, 246,
247, the notions of it among the heathen a chief cause of
their not regarding the Christian miracles, 149.
Magnet, the use of that discovery, 205.
Mahomet, what gave him room to advance his system, 195,
notwithstanding the imposture, it was in the main a reforma-
tion, 194, contains a deal of Christianity, 195, enforces se-
veral virtues, and prohibits some vices in the strongest man-
ner, ib. binds its votaries to the strictest order and devotion,
ib. his mistake of the Virgin Mary for the third person in the
Trinity, ib. to what height Romish corruptions and confu-
sions were come in his time, ib. which fitted it for such a
yoke, 262.
Mahometans, several sects of them believe in Christ, 194, en-
tertain as worthy notions of him as some papists, ib. explain
away the gross things in their Koran, 262. See Mahomet.
Maimonides, his opinion that the angel's appearing to Balaam
was in vision, 86.
Man, may be said to grow more intellectual now than in former
ages, 282, not so vile as some authors represent, 284, his
age, see Life or Longevity ; his faculties, see Faculties. Free-
will, see Freedom ; his nature, see Human.
INDEX. 517
Mandeville, his character, 28t, 285, ill eiiects of his writ-
ings, ib. his principles false, ib. Sse Fable of the Bees.
Mansions in heaven, what understood hy them, 216.
Marriage, dissolvable for other causes besides forrication or
adultery, 362.
Marriage in Cana, the propriety of Christ's miracle wrought
there, 3S3, 334, no excess occasioned by it, 335, of what
use it might have been to his countrymen and kinsfolk, 336,
their slighting it of benefit to the rest of the world, by clear-
ing the whole from all appearance of compact between him
and them, ib.
Marvellous in history, reduced of late by more accurate in-
quiries, 239. See History.
■■ — the truth of it in general suspicious, 155, this no ob-
jection to the evidence for Christianity, ib.
Mary. See Virgin.
Matter, arguments drawn from it for the independent nature of
the soul, all very weak, 466, 467.
Maturity, of the world, what constituted it, 146. Christ came
then, as being the most proper season, 147, 148.
of man, why our Saviour did not make liis appear-
ance at that age, 314, it would neither have been for the
advantage of that, nor of future generations, 315, such an
abasement as that of infancy, no imputation either on his
purity or perfect wisdom, 316.
Maximus (Tyrius), 209.
Meats and drinks, our Saviour's allusion to them, 342, general
doctrine from them, 361.
Mediator, what implied in his office, 323. Necessity for one
real all-sufficient Mediator in opposition to many pretended
ones among the heathen, 329.
Medicine, founded upon experiments, 246, consequently low
among the ancients, 247? its state in Egypt and other coun-
tries about the time of Moses, 246, its practice depended on
magical and astrological grounds, ib. its rules oft settled by
law, 2 1'7. Surgery the oldest branch of it, ib. made but very
slow advances till the time of Hippocrates, ib. how simple its
beginnings, from the tradition about JEsculapius, 248. The
notion of a god of physic demonstrates its low state, ib. im-
proves in general, 264, though not designed to keep the
518 INDEX,
same pace in improving with other arts, ib. which would
often prove of very ill consequence to the world, ib.
MelchisedeCj acquainted with the blessing promised to
Abraham, and receives homage from him, 81, probably no
other than the patriarch Shem, ib.
Merit, the idea founded on a supposition of freedom, 19, 20,
agreeableness and use thereof, 20.
Messiah, the nature of his kingdom, 125, ditterent from what
the Jetvs expected, ib. 159, 316, general expectation of him,
on what founded, 163, whetlier in itself a circumstance of
use to show the credibility of his mission, ib. what would
have been the consequence of his coming a Messiah in
the Jetvish sense, 323, his death described in Psalm xxii.
199, why he hindered his being proclaimed the Messiah, 160,
yet did not disclaim the Messialiship, ib. on the contrary,
his persisting in that claim was the immediate occasion of his
death, 319, why he did not at first appeal to either the Jew-
ish or Roman governors, 161.
MiciiAELis, Introd. to the N, T. 343.
MiDDLETON (Dr.), his wrong representation of the Jexus, 114.
Mind (human), the general constitution and bent of it founded
on some early habit, 11 — 13.
Miracles, not to be repeated in every age, 24. 28, their ceasing
for some time among the Jevos, raised a greater attention to
them when restored, 151, 152. Instance in the pool of
Bethesda, 152. Necessity for their being connected with a
suitable set of doctrines, 329, those of Christ hereby distin-
guishable from the pretended ones among the heathen, ib.
330, his no less signs of mercy and goodness than of power,
333, use and intention of them, 317, 318, suited his cha-
racter, 337, effect of the Christian miracles upon the world,
149, 150, why no greater, 150, fabulous ones afford no just
objection to the true, 150, yet very apt to prejudice tlie
world against them, ib. therefore ought to be carefully dis-
tinguished from them, ib. Propriety of the proof in general,
ib. None worked by evil beings, 151.
Moderns, the advantage they have above the ancients, 250,
251. See Improvements.
Modesty, false one shown in a blind resignation to antiquity,
296.
INDKX. 519
Modus, of the union of different natures in Christ, disputes
about it, 261, ill consequence of them, ib.
Monhery, as much excelled in true rational piety since the
reformation, as Christianity excelled ancient paganism, 274.
Montesquieu, 252, his sentiments of the English constitution,
298.
Moral precept, to be preferred to a positive, 362. Moral sense
whence formed, 289.
Morality, the true theory of it, 289. 295, whether impaired by
modern improvements, ib. whether it daily degenerates, ib.
Morals of the world not always improved in the same propor-
tion with its knowledge, 146. 269, a reason of it, ib. why
thought to be always on the decline, 219, no degeneracy
produced in them by the improvements of life, 290. 294.
Those of the heathen writers improved by Christianity, 209,
these of the present age not worse than those before, 279,
better in some respects, 281.
Morgan, 97. 99. 109. 174.
Mortality, descended from Adam, 214, reversed by Christ,
377. 381. why it still continues, ib. and 380, 381. 384, 385.
Moses, See Law of Moses — Whether he was translated, 454.
MosHEiM, on the Fathers, 184, on the corruptions of Chris-
.tianity under Constantine, 191, on the affectation of anti-
quity, 238.
Motives have a real physical effect on tlie mind, notwithstand-
ing all its freedom, 13, 14.
Mount. See Sermon.
N.
Natural appetite, the meaning of those words, 12, whether any
innate, ib. whence formed, ib.
Natural religion, why not equable, 7, 8. 13, 14, immutable, 7,
universal, 7, 8. Sec Religion.
Natural good constitutes moral, 292, 293.
Nature (human), the true plan of it briefly proposed, 11. H.
why such inequalities therein, 14.
Navigation manifestly improved by the moderns, 205, 206.
Needham de Inscriptione Egyptiaca, 245.
Neighbour, the Jetvish limitation of that word, 350, well ex-
posed by our blessed Saviour, ib.
Nichols (Dr.) cited, 235. 248. 358.
520 ixNDEX.
Nineveh acquainled Avlth the divine will before the preaching
oi Jonah, 1 IG, its final desolation foretold by Nahum, 117.
Noah, the eighth prophet, 69. God's covenant with mankind
by him, 71, what he might learn from the transaction in his
time, 72, his flood, see Flood. Planted the first vineyard,
235, 236, why that is taken notice of by Moses, ih. what
knowledge he and his sons could have of arts, 236, 237.
Nonage of the world, what may be called such, 65 — 68. 118.
under the particular inspection of the Deity, ib. ^cc Infancy.
Numbers generally magnified for want of an exact scrutiny,
239.
O.
Oaths, our blessed Saviour's doctrine in relation to them, 361.
Obedience of Christ, opposed to Adam's disobedience, 376,
why so great stress laid on the last act of it, his death not
merely an instance of such, ib.
Occasion of our Saviour's discourses to be chiefly attended to,
355, 356, his manner of teaching from the occasion that pre-
sented itself, 34-1, et seq.
Occasional Papers, 183.
Offence, the great one in all ages, 211.
Offerings, various kinds of them in the first ages, 57, their in-
tentions, ib. most probably appointed originally by God, ib.
Distinction between those of Abel and Cain, 58, never made
of what was of no use to the offerer, 59, kept up a proper
intercourse between God and man, 63. Objections to this
way of worship answered, 61, et seq. See Sacrijice.
Onias's temple in Egypt, 112.
Opposition to superiors, our Saviour ftxr from either practising
or encouraging it, 338.
Oracles, neglected and despised about the time of our Saviour's
coming, 139.
Oral revelation, Adam taught by it rather than inspiration,
53, 54-.
Oral tradition, how much inferior to a written revelation, 28.
Order of time, in the Gospels, neglected by St Mark and St.
Luke, 31-1.
Orders among men, different ones necessary for society, 9, 10.
Owen (Dr.), 70. 121.
521
Pagans, always worse in general than either Jeios or Christians,
^73, than Papists now-a-days, 203, their circumstances when
Christ came, 327 — 329, their morals then, ib. See Ilcalhen.
Palestine, placed in the middle of the world, 119, mankind
more or less cultivated as nearer it, or farther removed from
it, 240.
Paper, the great use of its invention, 206.
Papists, neither so cruel, illiterate, nor immoral, as heretofore,
262. See Popery.
Papyrus, the invention of writing on it. 111.
Parables, use and excellence of teaching by them, 357, those
made use of by Christ, their great propriety and decorum,
359, yet sometimes built on the inconsistent notions of the
vulgar, 455.
Paradi e, what understood by that word, 458.
Partial communication of Christianity, the same in fact as that
of natural Religion, 7. Authors upon the subject, 8. Ilea-
sons for the latter, 9 — 17, for the former, 17 — 31.
Partiality, none in God with respect to the Jews, 120, 121.
Pascal, 163.
Passions, in what originally founded, 11 — 14, touched in the
most sensible manner by the character of our blessed Sa-
viour, 327. Religion, in the generality, takes the strongest
hold by them, ib.
Passover, the rites of it alluded to by Christ, 348.
Patriarchal religion what, 91 — 93. See Religion. The law
added to it on its decay, 124.
Pattern, that set by our blessed Saviour, 339, use and excel-
lence of it, ib.
Paul (St.) had a more extensive view of the Christian scheme
than the other apostles, 174, propriety of deferring his call,
321.
For some time perhaps uncertain as to some points,
174 — 177, taught that each person's death is in respect of
himself contiguous to that of his resurrection, 174, forced to
conceal his preaching to the Gentiles for some years, 175,
176. The Jesuits said to have held frequent consultation
about correcting his epistles, 300.
522 INDEX,
Peace, universal, how far such at tlie coming of Christ, 15G.
Peopling the world, the longevity of the ancients necessary for
it, 229, proof of its being so late as Moses sets forth, 235,
236, why its progress no greater, 236, begun with a few, and
spread from one centre, 210.
Perception of ideas, quick or slow, dull or acute, with a propor-
tionable reflection on them, the original ground of different
tempers, &c. 12 — l^, this only innate, as seeming to depend
on the original stamina of the body, ib.
Perfect, in what sense the law of nature so termed, 7, 8.
Persians esteem Abraham the reformer of their religion, 79,
by his means kept clear of the most gross idolatry, ib.
Peter (St), a probable reason for his being frequently re-
buked, SS't, what he meant by the havoi^Ta in St. Paul's
writings, 174'.
Peters (Mr.) cited, 67, referred to, 63. 199, remarked on, 83.
Pharisees, perverse disputers, liS, self-sufficient, 331, spi-
ritually bhnd, 341 .
Philosophers (heathen) seldom made any converts, 115, con-
formed to the established idolatry, ib. generally argue not
from topics of reason, but tradition, 135. 141, supposed to
be Atheists, 139, got most of their best notions by travelling
into the East, 143, 144, refined their sentiments after the
promulgation of Christianity, 209.
Philosophy, natural and moral, improved by the same means,
2G5, its use among the heathen, 135. 144. 146, at best gave
just light enough to discover its errors, and direct them to
some better guide, 135, the Epicurean sect made all the
knowledge and worship of the deities insignificant, 140, all
sects conspire in opposition to Christianity, 148, 153, when
mixed with it produce heresies, 178.261. In what respect
Stoics not to be imitated by us, 275.
Phrase, a popular one, never to be taken literally, 360.
Physic. See Medicine.
PiLKiNGTON (Mr.), his Remarks, 355.
Plato appeals constantly to tradition and some ancient re-
cords, for his notions of a future state, 1.36, 137, probably
received them from the Egyptians, 137, what reason to sup-
pose he borrowed from the Hebrews, 138,
Pliny, juu., his notion of true liberaUty, 343, the same pre-
scribed by Christ, 344.
INDEX. 523
PococKE (Bp.) on alphabetical writing, 166.
Pool of Beihesda, design of the miracles there, 152.
Paper}/, a mixture of civil policy and priestcraft, 106, occa-
sioned by the corruptions consequent on the Roman empire
being Christian, 189 — 193, to what height these were grown
in Mahomet^s time, 195, some of the fathers led the way to
it, 187, 188, the chief ground thereof, 262, 263, a deal
of it yet in many churches, 277, 278, though abating, 274,
275, produced a great, light at the reformation, 201, how
affected thereby itself, 202, the mystery of its iniquity now
seen through by many of its professors, 203, who endeavour
to explain away some of its more gross errors, 262, have not
the same persecuting spirit as heretofore, ib. neither so
illiterate nor immoral as before the reformation, ib. in some
things we might profit by them, ib. some great end to be
served by suffering it to continue so long, 203, still better
than paganism, ib. and may be an introduction to the cure
thereof, ib. Popish converts abroad like Proselytes of the
gate among the Jcivs, ib. '
Popular sense to be chiefly sought for in the Bible, 360.
Popidmis, whether ancient nations more so than the present,
2H, 242.
Possessions hy Daemons a vulgar notion, 454.
Posts instituted among the Romans in the reign of Augustus,
147, used on some occasions before, among the Persians, ib.
Potter (Abp.), his defence of the inspiration of direction in
the Scriptures, 302, perhaps means no more than the ordinary
superintendency of Providence, 303.
Power, how much the Jews had under the Romans in Christ's
time, 157, 158, whether that of life and death was then
allowed them, 158.
Prayer, for stedfastness in the faith, consistent with a free
examination of it, 26, the wisest heathens ignorant about it,
128, 129.
Prejudices of mankind, opposite to the Gospel at its first pro-
mulgation, 153.
Priestley (Dr,) on Civil Government, 48. 220, 294.
Primitive religion, — more plain and simple than that in after-
times, 71. Primitive Christians, how far they had the ad-
vantage of all others in the Theory of Religion, 180, 181.
183, 184.
52i' INDEX.
Primitive writers, wliethcr preferable to their successors, 182,
ct seq. in what to be imitated, 189. 29.5, 296.
times, what to be understood by them, 185, 186, dif-
ficulty of knowing them, id. and 187 — 190, never any thing
determined by appealing to them, 188. See Fathers.
Principle of Virtue, which is the proper one, 290, et seq.
Principles, what influence they have on men's behaviour, 284.
Printing, the seasonableness of that discovery at the reforma-
tion, 165. 205.
Progress of knowledge, a general one throughout the world,
47 — 51. 268. 273, but slow, 237, its limitations, ib. necessary
to complete the sum total of happiness, 47, 48, objections
obviatedj 47, et seq. See Lnprovemeiits.
Promulgation of Christianity, at a season proper for the con-
firmation of its truth, 155, opposed to all the passions and
the prejudices of men, 153.
Propagation of the Gospel could not be carried on otherwise
than it is, 30. Preposterous methods of attempting it, 32.
Impedinrents to it, 34. A present opportunity of advancing
America, ib. See Christianity.
Prophecies of the New Testament, one intrinsic mark of their
truth, 153.
Propliecy, supposed to be hereditary in the heads of several
families before the deluge, 70, not confined to the family of
Abraham, 81, 82, when it ceased among the Jev:s, and why,
149, 150.
Prophets, why so often sent to the Jems, 124, 1*25, their office,
168, their writings more read and regarded after the Babij-
lonish captivity, 141, 142, Jewish sent to foreign countries,
116, which were highly interested in their prophecies, 117,
and therefore attended to them, ib. sought and honoured by
many of the greatest princes, ib. Prophetic parts of Scrip-
ture daily better understood, 206.
Proscli/tes made by the Jcivs to their law, 115, to the belief
and worship of the true God, ib. the apostolical determination
of abstaining from blood, &c. probably related to such con-
verts only, 176, 177.
Providence, never more enlarged notions of it than at present,
207, the more we trace it, the more we see of its designs,
and have reason to think the prospect will be still enlarging,
266, right notions of it instilled by our Saviour^ 341.
INDEX. 525
Prussia (King of) on the progress of the understanding in Arts
and Sciences^ 49.
Psalms, several of them describe the crucifixion of our Lord,
199. 355, these pubhcly read by the Jetvs still, to their con-
demnation, 199, Christ's appeal to the book of Psalms as
treating of him, justified, ib. Hence a strong argument for
their conviction, ib.
Ptolemy carries above a hundred thousand Jetvs into Egypt,
110, plants others in Cijrene and Lybia, ib. his son Philadel-
phiis procures a translation of their law. 111, his successor
Euergetes worships the God of Israel, 111. Philometor had
a comment on the Pentateuch dedicated to him, 112, permits
Onias to build a temple in his kingdom, ib. which continued for
above three hundred and forty years, ib.
Purgatory, whence that doctrine arose, 261,
Pyle (Mr.), on the proneness of the Jetvs to idolatry, 106.
Qttalijicatiojis of mankind to receive instruction natural and
moral, 145, 116, these do not always accompany each other,
ib. though both requisite, ib. this is not saying that wicked-
ness and wisdom may unite, ib. Those of the age in which
Christ came, 147.
Qualities, moral and natural, equally fixed, 287, though by a
mixture of good and bad, their tendency not always imme-
diately discoverable, ib. two bad ones in a struggle may
sometimes relieve instead of ruining a constitution, 288, this
alters not their general nature, ib. if so great a mixture of
bad ones as some suppose, the world would not go on so
well as now it does, ib. seemingly opposite ones in our blessed
Saviour's character, whence, 337.
R.
Rabshakeh, declares that he has a Divine commission, 109,
mistakes the case of Hezekiah, ib.
Ray (Mr.) on the ancients and moderns, 255.
Reason^ the portion of it in each person whence formed, 6. to
526 INDEX.
be exercised in Religion, 21, sufficient for that purpose, 22.
Objections answered, //;.
Redeemer, intimated to Adam, (\6y to Abraham, 77, what notions
the ancients had of him, 2,'57, these sufficient for the times, ib.
not merely figm'ative, ib. from what he redeemed us, 21 i.
392, ct scq.
Redemption of Christ, the scheme of it laid before the world
began, 214. See Christ.
Reformation, in religion, impossible upon the scheme of private
inspiration or perpetual miracles, 17 — 28, whether any ne-
cessary in our establishment, 277, 278, preparatives thereto,
279.
Reformation of the Romish church, the effects it had on the
world, 203, on that church itself, ib. and 262, the season-
ableness of printing, and the use of the compass at that time,
205, 206, revival of letters and all parts of science at the
same time, 263, whether this was fatal to Christianity, 283.
Relations of Christ, why no more notice taken of them, 335.
Opportunity they had of fully examining his pretensions,
336. Uses of their rejecting them, ib.
Religion, Avhy not universal, 6. 8. 17, nor equal, ib. nor immu-
table, ib. communicated gradually, 29, 30, propagated by
human means, ib. reason to be exercised thereon, 22 — 28.
sufficient for that end ib. Primitive more simple than that
in after-times, 71. 164. Description of it, 256 — 259. Di-
versities in it unavoidable, 37, yet not all kinds equally ac-
ceptable, 38, the several dispensations of it suited to the
circumstances of mankind, 92. 164, its progress the same as
that of arts and sciences, 187, 188 — Description of it in
general, 256, of the Christian in particular, 126. 323, 324,
carries on and completes all its best motives, 267.
Repentance, the great condition of the new covenant, 40, sym-
bolically represented of old by sacrifice, 55, 56.
Restoration of the Jetvs, 203. 212.
Resurrection, whether taught in Job, 83, 84, the chief stress
laid on it in the Nevo Testament, 215, the purchase of Christ's
death, &c. 319. 377. Commencement of our new life, 376.
430, disbelieved by many of the heathens, 388. The grand
object of our faith, hope, and comfort, 441.
Retrogradation, no considerable one in the divine dispensations,
INDEX. 527
4'7. 212, increase of wiclvedness among wicked men does not
prove it, 273.
Revelation, reasonableness of supposing one, 17. Objections to
the present method of conveying it answered, ib. 18. In-
convenience of conveying it by immediate illumination, &c.
18. 20, or by fresh miracles in every age, or to each person,
24. 30, completes the best notices of natural religion, 267,
the belief of any among the heathen given up about our
Saviour's time, 152.
Bevelations, made in various countries, 81, by action, 86. —
more fully communicated to the world as the means of keep-
ing and conveying them improved, 260, why those that ac-
companied the Jeivish dispensation were all put under a
carnal cover, 272.
Revietv, a frequent one necessary in all establishments, 277,
obstructions to it, ib.
Revolutions in governments, occasion for them, 48, 49. 252,
253.
Reward, the idea of it includes liberty, 19, 20.
Ritual of the Hebrews, why not more perfect, 101.
Robberies in Judea alluded to, 350.
Robertson (Dr.) his Sermon on the situation of the world at
the time of Christ's appearance, 133, his history o? Charles
V. 242, gradual improvement of the Avorld, 50, different pro-
gress of Science and the Arts, 242.
Roman empire. See Empire.
Roman governors, what power they assumed over the Jews in
Christ's time, 157, 158.
Romish church. See Popery.
RoTHERHAM (Mr.) 49. 75. 193. 200.
Rowlands (Mr.) on the time of the dispersion, 74.
Rule of moral actions, 292, 293.
RuTHERFORTH (Dr.) on tiie Tree of Knowledge, .55.
RuTinus, 109.
S.
Sabbath, originally of divine institution, I^S. Our Saviour's doc-
trine in relation to it, 361.
528 INDEX.
Sabbatical year, allusion to it, 317.
Sacred history, whence that of Scripture so called, 302, clear
and consistent, 122, helped to correct and regulate the pro-
fane, U).
Sacrijiccs, the original and intention of them, 55 — 58, the
several kinds of them, and various uses they might serve,
56—58.
Sacrifice of animals, what notions it conveyed, 56, 57. Ends
of it, ib. and 60, 61, not the invention of man, 58, 59. 61, 62.
accompanied man's devotion, and was a proper mode of ex-
pressing it in the primitive times, 60, 61. Objections to the
divine appointment of it, 60, answered from the various uses
such a rite might serve, 61, 62, ordered at first with a mer-
ciful design, 63, propagated every where by tradition, ib.
and gradually perverted, ih. implies no absurdity in itself, ib.
Sacrijice continued while the temple stood at Jerusalem, 175.
Sadducees, the reigning party among the Jevos when Christ
came, 132, subtle disputers, HS.
Salt, allusions to it, 344.
Salvation, in the Scripture phrase, may imply a particular
degree of future happiness, 215.
Samaritans, animosity between them and the Jeivs in Christ's
time, 349, who taxes the latter for it, ib. The end of Pro-
vidence in preserving them, 198.
Sanctio7is of virtue, what, 294.
Sanhedrim , its low state at the coming of Christ, 132, abolishes
the trial for adultery, 356.
Sciences gradually advanced, 47 — 51, progressive in the main.
ib. and 233. 243, 244, spread from one centre originally,
240, 241, though carried on much faster in some times and
places than others, 249, and often to appearance interrupted,
47, 48, not so early as is imagined, 233 — 237. Causes of
their being raised so high, ib. false pretences to them in
Egi/pt, 236. 244, 245, Babylon, 241, 242. 246, Clmia, 243,
no really useful ones ever lost, 233, 234. 254, 255, how
much we exceed the ancients in them, 254, et seq. their con-
nexion with each other, and with religious knowledge, 251,
et seq.
Scripture, to be interpreted in the most common popular sense,
360, not literally, ib. no particular stress laid on words, ib.
INDEX. 6'29
how far these inspired, 302 — 306, whether the Fathers helped
us to interpret Scripture, 187 — 190, it is yet far from being
thoroughly understood, 209, 210, mistakes about it as to the
language, 300, 301, the sense, 301, free study of it recom-
mended, 218, 219. 298, 299, with some rules for it, 306, pre-
paratives for a new version, 279.
Seasons of the tvorld in general, 46, 47, no great alteration in
them since the deluge, 231, 232, of the ^ea7- alluded to by
Christ, 339.
SELEuciDiE, favoured the Jeivs, 112.
Self, how far a regard may be had to it in virtue, 288.
Self-murder recommended by Cicero, 138.
Seneca, on the corruption of the Roman Republic under
Claudius, 133.
Sense, moral, and that of honour, &c. may be formed by habit,
289, a popular one, to be sought for in the words of Scripture,
360.
Sermon on the mount, 322, design of it in general, form of it,
whence probably taken, 354, 355.
Serpent, brazen, the full import of it, 199.
Seth, his family distinguished from that of Cain, and called
the sons of God, 67.
Seventy. See Translation.
Shaftesbury (Ld.) his scheme of morals inconsistent with
our frame, 288.
Shechinah, a standing one in the first ages, 62.
Shem, living till Jacob's time, a great means of preserving the
worship of the true God, 75, probably the same person who
is called Melchizedcck, 81.
Sheol, state of the dead in general, 447.
Shepherd, in what respects Christ answered that character, 345.
Sherlock (Dr.) on death, 230.
Sherlock (Bp.) his description of death, 377, of the hopes of
immortality drawn from the nature of the soul, 379, of what
goes to constitute the man, ib.
Ships, the model of them probably taken from Noah's ark, 75.
Shuckford (Dr.) on Egyptian learning, 246, 247.
Sinai, journal thither from Grand Cairo, 165, first alphabetical
writing taught there, ib.
Skins of beasts, why the first clothing, 59, propriety of it, il>.
M M
530 INDEX.
Social duties, of greatest benefit to mankind, 337, chiefly pro-
moted by our blessed Saviour, ib.
Societies for propagating religion have greatly contributed to
promote knowledge and virtue, 283.
Society, necessity for it, 9, admits not of a general equality, 10.
Diversity of genius requisite therein, ib.
Socrates, prepares men for a reformation, 144, from whence
he borrowed his notions of a future state, 137, his observation
on a thing's being good in itself only, 292, wishes for some
guide from heaven, 128, 129, surprising resemblance between
him and Christ in some things, ib. and 366.
Sodom, how many cities belonged to it, 79, what probably meant
by her daughters, 80.
Solomon, his fame of public benefit to the world, 167.
Soul, whether its immortality believed by Cicero, 138, that
forfeited by the tall, 56. 127. 214. 374—376, restored by
Christ, 376. various senses of the word in Scripture, 401 , et
seq. its state in death described there, 425, et seq. objections,
446, weakness of the common arguments for its natural im-
mortality, 466.
Spirit of God, its ordinary operations consistent with the use of
our own faculties, 22 — 24, attend on their due exercise, ibid.
Inconvenience of supposing them increased, 21, peculiarly
inspected the first delivery of the Gospel, 172, 173. See Holy
Ghost.
Spirit in man. See Soul.
Standard of elegance, 253.
State of the world when Christ came, 131, et seq.
Stature of man, the same now in general as it was three thousand
years ago, 232.
Stephen (St.) his murder no proof that the Jervs of that time
had the power of executing their judicial sentences, 158.
Stillingfleet (Bp.) on the Egyptian learning, 245.
Stoics, not to be imitated in their contempt of the world, 275.
Story, the excellence of instructing in that way, 357.
Strabo, on the degeneracy of the Jews, 132. on the India n
philosophy concerning a future state, 138.
Strangers, humanity to them required by the Jewish law, 101.
Substance, small use of that word in settling the nature of the
human constitution, 468.
INDEX. 531
Suicide. See Self-murder.
Sun-xWmg alluded to by Christ, 346.
Superiors, obedience to them practised and prescribed by our
blessed Saviour, 338. Answer to an objection, ib.
Superstition {Jewish) soon mixed with Christianity, 261, it be-
gins to wear ofF, 275, its remains to be opposed with sober
zeal, 276.
Surgery, the oldest branch of medicine, 247.
Synagogues, when chiefly erected among i\\eJeivs, 141. Use
of them to prevent idolatry, 143, how many in Jerusalem, ib.
how oft frequented, ib.
Synagogue-worship, often alluded to by Christ, 339, 348.
System, why the doctrines of the Gospel are not delivered in the
form of one, 335. 126. 361.
Tabernacles, the feast alluded to, 347.
Taylor (Bp.) on the gradual shortening man's Life, 230.
Taylor (Dr. ) on the Shechinah, 62, on the Deluge, 70, on the
Abrahamic Covenant, 77, on the appearance of Angels in
former ages, 88. on Jacob's vow, 90, on the gradual shorten-
ing human Life, 230, of our duty to examine all things, 308.
The benefits of death, 386, of the stress laid on the resurrec-
tion, 377, the reasonableness of asserting it, 472,
Taylor (Mr.) his essay on the beauty of the Divine economy cited
and recommended, 104. 110. 113. 196. 298.
Temper in man, whence it may be supposed to arise, 11, 12.
Temple (Sir W.) 248. 287.
Temple at Jerusalem, sacrifice offered while it stood, 175.
Temptation of Christ, probably in vision, 86.
Teraphim, what, 77.
Theocracy, the Jetvs under a particular one, 166, that typical of
an universal one under Christ, 204.
Theology (Christian) wants to be cleared of intricacies, 211, to
be treated with the same freedom as philosophy, 301.
Theory of government, no just one without virtue and religion,
287.
Theory of religion, gradually improved, 299, by what means.
532 IKDEX.
268, 269. Variations in it from the principle of human H-
berty, 269.
Theory of virtue, the true one, 290, et seq.
Thief on the cross, the meaning of Christ's promise to him, 4'56.
4-58.
TiLLOTSON, (Abp.) 375.
Time, order of it neglected by Mark and Luke, 34?1, the ful-
ness of it, when the world was in a state of maturity, iG. 146.
163. 171. Fitness of that wherein the Gospel was divulged.
See Christianity. Time unperceived, no time, 174. 394.
459.
Times, the badness of them complained of in every age, 225, the
groundlessness of such complaint, 226, et seq. 279, 280.
Tithes, originally of divine institution, 59.
Tongues, confusion of them when caused, 74, necessity for
it, ib.
Tradition (oral) inferior to written revelation, 28, might more
safely convey religion in the antediluvian world, 70, and for
some time after, 73, though soon corrupted, 164, appealed to
by the heathens for their notions of futurity, 135, 136, pre-
ferred by the Jews about Christ's time to their law, 134, the
evidences of Christianity not to be left to it, 156, the sense of
Scripture conveyed by it, not to be relied on, 306.
Traditions, supposed to be derived from the apostles, of what
use in the interpretation of Scripture, 180, 181.
Trance, Balaams revelations perhaps all in that way, 86, 87.
Translation of the Bible, great defects in it, 300, 301, pre-
parations for a new one, 279, that by the Seventy a new pub-
lication of the Jews religion. 111, a day of rejoicing formerly
kept for it, ib. turned afterwards to a fast, ib. which is still
continued, 112.
Translation o? Enoch, what might be inferred from it, 67, 68.
Tree of the knowledge of good and evil, what it meant, 55.
Trial for adultery alluded to by Christ in John viii. 355, 356,
abolished by the Sanhedrim about his time, 356.
Tribes (ten) their dispersion all over the East, spreads the know-
ledge of their history and religion, 109, their descendants con-
tinue there to this day, 169, have a temple on the coast of
Coromandel rcscmbhng Solomon's, 170, are spread over the
IKDEX 533
four quarters of the world, ib. may probably be at length re-
called from their dispersion, 199.
Trinity, ill consequences of the disputes about it, 195, 196.
Truth of Scripture-history sufficient without absolute infallibility,
304, 305.
TuLLY. See Cicero.
TuNSTALL (Dr.) on our improvement in natural and moral
Science, 267.
Types of the Messiah, several in the Jewish institution, 166.
Ld. Barrington and Dr. Sykes seem to reject them, ib. as also
Le Clerc, 166, 167.
Varro, his account of the different opinions about the Summum
Bonum, 140.
Vice naturally productive of disorder and decay in every con-
stitution, 287. Answer to Majideville's objections, ib. See
Fable of the Bees.
Vices, some reigning ones in every age, 278, whether these in
our own be worse than those of former times, 281.
Virgin Mary, why so publicly reproved by our blessed Saviour,
SS^, 335, the natvxre of his reply to her, ib. propriety of it in
answer to Chubb, ib.
Virtue, what is the true principle and end of it, 292, whether it
degenerates daily, ib. the practice of it owned to be improving,
ib. on the whole ever productive of happiness, 286, how far to
be termed selfish, 290, 291.
Virtues of the present age, whether some are not in as great
perfection as ever, since the first publication of the Gospel,
281.
Vision, revelations made in it not always distinguished from real
facts, 85, 86. Instances of such, 86, frequent in early times,
81, et seq.
ViTRiNGA, 61. 141. 187. 199.
Understanding. See Abilities.
Uniformity, best preserved upon the present plan of human
nature, 10 — 16, of public worship, could be none upon the
foot of private inspirations, 28.
Universal, in what sense natural religion is so, 7, 8, why neither
534' INDEX.
natural nor revealed religion can be so strictly, 9 — 16, the ob-
jection given up at last by Chubb, 18, the greatest stress laid
on it by modern infidels, 4-7.
Universal history cited, 197, 198.238. 246.
Voltaire, 279.
Votos, Jewish doctrine in relation to them corrected by our
blessed Saviour, 362.
W.
Warburton (Bp.) 107. 138.
Washing the feet, the import of that action, 343.
Watts (Dr.) on the gradual commencement of the Christian
religion, 172, on the intermediate state, 468, 469.
Weeks, ancient method of reckoning by them owing to the di-
vine institution of the Sabbath, 59.
Werenfelsius, o? Logomachies, 211.
Weston (Mr.) on Constantine's conversion, and the small regard
to miracles among the early Christians, 148.
Wetstein in N. T. 307. 341. 453.
Whitby, on the Fathers, 180.
Winder, 72. 165. 168. 242. 258. 271. 279.
Wonders little regarded in the heathen world, 329.
WooLSTON, 161.334.
Words, no exact stress laid on them in the eastern writings,
360.
World, state of it when Christ came, 131, gradually improves in
knowledge, 47. 233. 266. — (See Imjirovenients) the more we
know of it, the more we are convinced that its inhabitants
were designed for happiness, 266, and can infer the same of
another, ib. not to be wholly despised, 275, necessary to form
right notions of its past state, 290, the pleasure of surveying
it, and our station in it, lost by imagining all things to be on
the decline, 283—289.
Worship, the time of it originally appointed by God, 58, as also
the manner, ib.
WoRTHiNGTON (Dr.) 47. 68. 127. 194. 202. 204. 232. 252. 262,
263. 282. 357.
WoTTON(Dr.W.)247.
INDEX, 535
Writing, whence originally derived, 165, 166, notes, 167, note,
<260. See Letters.
Z.
Zoophytes, 467.
Zoroaster, what ground to suppose him a prophet, l^S. How
many persons of that name, ib. 7iote, the great oracle of the
East, 260.
Zuliman's temple in the East Indies, 170.
THE END.
LONDON :
PniNTED liY TUOMAS DAVISON, WHITEFRIARS.
DATE DUE
' j^^
;'•;
m^
132
^^^
,,,„Mr
'
DEMCO 38-297
Pfinceton Theoloqical Seminanr-Speef Library
1 1012 01010 2392